Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gA~tA darzana bhAga pAMca ozo
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ya | hAM arjuna ko maiM mAnakara cala rahA hUM ki vaha jaise AdamI ke bhItara kA, sabake bhItara kA, sAra-saMkSipta hai| hai bhii| aura kRSNa ko mAnakara cala rahA hUM ki jaise ve Aja taka isa jagata meM jitanI bhagavattA ke lakSaNa prakaTa hue haiM, una sabakA sAra-saMkSipta haiN| kRSNa jaise isa jagata meM jo bhI bhagavAna hone jaisA huA hai, usa sabakA nicor3a haiN| aura arjuna jaise isa jagata meM jitane bhI DAMvADola AdamI hue haiM, una sabakA nicor3a hai| isalie gItA jo hai, vaha do vyaktiyoM ke bIca hI carcA nahIM hai; do astitvoM ke bIca, do duniyAoM ke bIca, do lokoM ke bIca, do alaga-alaga AyAma jo samAnAMtara daur3a rahe haiM, unake bIca carcA hai| isalie duniyA meM gItA jaisI dUsarI kitAba nahIM hai, kyoMki itanA sIdhA DAyalAga, aisA sIdhA saMvAda nahIM hai| --zeSa dUsare phlaipa para
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PUBLISHING HOUSE
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana bhAga pAMca adhyAya 10-11 ozo dvArA zrImadbhagavadgItA ke adhyAya dasa 'vibhUti-yoga' evaM adhyAya gyAraha 'vizvarUpa-darzana-yoga' para die gae sattAisa amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva saMkelanA
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bittuni adhyAya 10-11 bhAga pAMca ozo
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - T saMkalanaH svAmI dineza bhAratI. svAmI prema rAjeMdra saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga cinmaya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAinaH mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA, svAmI satyama vibhava DArkarUmaH svAmI prema prasAda saMyojana H svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNa : TATA presa limiTeDa, baMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa H ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| . vizeSa rAja saMskaraNaH disaMbara 1992 pratiyAM : 3000 TTTTTTTTT
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA sRjana kA AnaMda utsava vigata bIsa varSoM se maiM ozo rajanIza kA sAhitya par3hatA rahA huuN| ise pracalita arthoM meM sAhitya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki yaha likhA nahIM, bolA gayA hai| yaha pra-vacana hai| yaha sAhitya ozo rajanIza kI vANI hai| jaba ise par3ha rahe hoM taba bhI yaha vANI sunAI detI hai| aisA nahIM hai ki kevala sthUla kAna ise sunate haiM, ApakI aMtarAtmA bhI ise sunatI hai| yaha Atma-vidyA kI buddhatva prApta vANI hai| __ozo rajanIza kI bhASA eka alaukika anubhUti hai| bhASA kA upayoga to hama sabhI karate haiN| hama socate haiM to bhASA ke mAdhyama se aura use abhivyakta karate haiM to bhI bhASA kA hI upayoga karate haiN| lekina hamArI bhASA eka kuzala, catura sAdhana kI taraha vyavahAra karatI hai| hamArI bhASA, kahane ke pazcAta samApta hotI hai, gataprANa hotI hai| ozo rajanIza kI bhASA vicAra vahana karane ke sAtha-sAtha tatva ciMtana bhI karatI hai| paraMparAgata parikalpanAoM, vizvAsoM kA vaha kaI bAra kaThora hokara khaMDana bhI karatI hai| tathApi yaha bhASA, kahane ke bAda samApta nahIM hotii| yaha bhASA eka sarjanazIla sthiti bana jAtI hai ' aura pratyeka vyakti ke hRdaya meM base hue cetanA keMdra kI ora le jAtI hai| sunate haiM ki kRSNa kI bAMsurI sunakara gopa-gopiyAM, pazu-pakSI, saritA-sarovara, vRkSa-latA svayaM ko bhUla jAte the| ozo rajanIza kI bhASA unake adharoM para kRSNa kI baMsI ho jAtI hai| gItA-darzana ke isa pAMcaveM khaMDa meM, gItA ke dasaveM aura gyArahaveM adhyAya para ozo rajanIza dvArA die hue sattAisa pravacana sammilita haiN| gItA kA dasavAM adhyAya vibhUti yoga kahalAtA hai| eka taraha se isa dasaveM adhyAya kI rUparekhA nauveM adhyAya ke pariziSTa jaisI hai| sAdhAraNa manuSya ke lie yogamArga durgama hai| isa mArga se sAdhanA kA AraMbha kara samAdhi kI sthiti taka pahuMcanA sAdhAraNa vyakti ke basa kI bAta nhiiN| svabhAvataH, ho sakatA hai hatAzA meM ghirakara vaha isa mArga ko hI tyAga de| isIlie nauveM adhyAya meM bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ne yaha AzvAsana diyA hai, "jo mujhe bhakti se yukta hokara koI phUla, phala, patte yA thor3A sA jala bhI arpita karatA hai to usakI vaha bheMTa maiM prasannatApUrvaka svIkAra karatA huuN|" nauveM adhyAya meM upAsanA kI rAjavidyA kA vivecana karane ke uparAMta dasaveM adhyAya meM zrIkRSNa svayaM kI vibhUti kA arthAta apane prakaTa rUpa kA varNana karate haiN| yaha sRSTi paramAtmA kA prakaTa rUpa hI hai| unake zrImukha se isa vibhUti-rUpa kA varNana sunakara arjuna ke citta meM Izvara kA virATa rUpa dekhane kI icchA udita hotI hai| vaha kRSNa se kahatA hai, "yadi Apa samajhate haiM ki maiM vaha rUpa dekha sakatA hUM to he yogezvara, Apa apanA avyaya rUpa mujhe dikhaaie| arjuna kI icchA-pUrti kI khAtira bhagavAna use gyArahaveM adhyAya meM apanA virATa rUpa dikhAte haiN| yaha gyArahavAM adhyAya vizva rUpa darzana yoga ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| yaha varNana kAvyAtmaka rUpa se bhI eka apUrva anubhUti detA hai| ___hamane zikSaka aneka dekhe haiN| hamameM se aneka logoM ko sikhAne kA anubhava hai| jo loga gItA sikhAte haiM ve katipaya pAMDityapUrNa saMdarbha dekara gItA kA artha samajhAte haiN| ye artha usa zikSaka kI aukAta se bar3e hote haiN| ataH isa zikSA meM pAMDitya kA darzana to hotA hai paraMtu pratIti-janya vANI kA sparza ise nahIM hotaa| ozo rajanIza ke pravacana sunate hue yA par3hate hue hameM yaha mahasUsa nahIM hotA ki hama koI pAMDityapUrNa pravacana suna rahe haiN| unake vacanoM se jharatI huI anubhUti hameM chUtI rahatI hai| kalakala bahatA huA jharanA koI saMgIta sikhAne kA irAdA nahIM rkhtaa| usakA honA hI eka gIta hotA hai, vaha bAhara se arjita kiyA huA nahIM hotaa| phUla khilatA hai aura apanI khuzabU bikheratA hai| ozo ke pravacana aura sikhAvana kucha
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisI hI hai| vaha apanI hI dhuna meM bahatA huA jharanA hai| vaha apanI AMtarika sugaMdha lekara khilA huA sumana hai| kyA sugaMdha kA khilanA sumana kI hastI se bhinna hotA hai? ___gItA ho yA aSTAvakra, jhena ho yA kabIra yA anya koI bhI viSaya ho, ozo rajanIza kA bolanA aisA hotA hai jaise bhItara se khila uThe hoN| hama jaba unake pravacana par3hate haiM yA sunate haiM to kisa anubhava se gujarate haiM? hama Azaya kI sImAoM ko lAMghate haiM aura unakI isa AMtarika khilAvaTa kA svAda lete haiN| dasaveM adhyAya ke prAraMbha meM kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM, "zRNu me paramaM vcH|" ozo ke vacanoM ko pravacana nahIM, parama vacana kahanA adhika ucita hogaa| ozo ke pravacana par3hanA eka dhyAna prakriyA hai| aisI prakriyA jo mana aura mana ke samasta dvaMdvoM ke pAra le jAtI hai| gItA kahatI hai, "sukhaduHkhe same kRtvA lAbhAlAbhau jyaajyau|" yaha dhyAna prakriyA hI gItA kA sAra-sUtra hai| ___ jaba hama ozo rajanIza ke pravacana par3hate haiM to eka atyaMta vidrohI vyakti se paricita hote rahate haiN| yaha vidroha vidhvaMsaka nahIM hai balki Atma-anubhUti kA hI dUsarA pahalU hai| kaI daphe AdhyAtmika koTi ke pravacanoM meM eka pracAra kA puTa hotA hai| yahAM para eka hI samIkaraNa hotA hai : zraddhA arthAta baMda AMkhoM se kI gaI buddhihIna sviikRti| aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki prazna pUchanA yA cunautI denA adhyAtma ke khilApha hai| isI se adhyAtma ke nAma para guruDama aura aMdhI saMpradAya-niSThA panapatI hai| ozo rajanIza na to koI paraMparA kA svIkAra karate haiM na dUsaroM se svIkAra karane kA Agraha rakhate haiN| prazna pUchane kI yA cunautI dene kI mUlabhUta svataMtratA unake ciMtana meM aMtarbhUta hI hai| yaha svataMtratA, yaha sajagatA svayaM ko khojane kI prakriyA kA aparihArya aMga hai| isa AdhyAtmika vidroha kI vajaha se ozo rajanIza kA vyaktitva vivAdAspada bana gyaa| jaise hI ve paraMparAgata dhArmika vizvAsoM aura sAMpradAyikatA kA khaMDana karane lagate haiM, aneka loga bhaya se kAMpa uThate haiN| ___ isa tejasvI svAtaMtrya se ozo rajanIza ke samasta pravacana ota-prota haiN| yaha svAtaMtrya, apane zrotAoM ko dI huI ozo rajanIza kI bahuta bar3I dena hai| isa svAtaMtrya ke prakAza meM maiM ozo kA sAhitya par3hatA huuN| use par3hate samaya maiM nirbhaya hokara prazna pUcha sakatA huuN| kisI bhI lokamAnya yA dharmamAnya vizvAsoM ke kaTaghare meM na ulajhakara maiM use par3hatA huuN| ozo rajanIza kI pratibhA kI garimA isI meM hai ki ve 'rajanIza' ke nAma kA kaTagharA bhI nahIM banane dete| dasaveM adhyAya meM kRSNa kahate haiM, "maiM RtuoM meM vasaMta huuN|" vasaMta yAne sRjana kA utsv| vasaMta yAne khilanA, kusumita honaa| isakA artha huA, Izvara eka utsava hai khilane kA, pallavita hone kaa| ozo rajanIza ke gItA-pravacana pAMDitya kI kavAyada nahIM hai, ye pravacana bhItara se khila uThane kA utsava hai| -sRjana kA AnaMda utsv| maMgeza pADagAMvakara suprasiddha marAThI kavi
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA mata socanA ki arjuna ke pAsa to kRSNa the, Apake pAsa to koI bhI nahIM hai| hara arjuna ke pAsa kRSNa hai| aura jaba Apa arjuna kI isa ghar3I meM A jAte haiM, taba Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki kRSNa maujUda hai| Apako bhI jo calA rahA hai, vaha kRSNa hI hai| ApakA bhI jo sArathI hai, vaha kRSNa hI hai| ozo
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukrama gItA-darzana adhyAya 10 ajJeya jIvana-rahasya ...1 rahasya jIvana kA svabhAva hai / jJAta, ajJAta aura ajJeya / satya vacana, asatya vacana aura parama vacana / satya aura asatya ke pAra hai-parama vacana / Izvara hai? -jAMca-parakha-pramANa! / AstikatA-nAstikatA-vyartha vivAda / e.je.aiyara dvArA parama vacanoM ko vyartha vacana kahanA / aMdhe ko prakAza ke pramANa denA asaMbhava / bhItara kI AMkha / vijJAna . bAhya ko badalatA hai aura dharma-aMtasa ko / bodha-kathAH nadI kA bhaya-marusthala meM khone kA / zraddhA kA prAraMbha-biMdu / rUpAMtaraNa-anubhava-pramANa / parama vacana-jo zAzvatarUpa se satya haiM / satya ko kahane aura sunane ke lie gahana AtmIyatA jarUrI / guru pUraba kI dena hai / guru aura zikSaka kA pharka / arjuna kRSNa ke prati atizaya prema se bharA / prema meM madhya nahIM hotA / atizaya prema meM vicAra baMda-aura samarpaNa ghaTita / satya kI kasauTI--jisase AnaMda phalita ho / buddha kA honA hI Izvara kA pramANa hai / nItse kI nAstikatA : pariNati-pAgalapana / sabhI satya hitakArI nahIM haiM / jagata ke mUla AdhAra kA jJAna saMbhava nahIM/ bUMda sAgara ko jAne bhI to kaise / ajJeya meM jAnane vAle kA kho jAnA / IzvarIya vacana-jaba astitva hI bolatA hai / rUpAMtaraNa kI prakriyA se gujara kara hI artha spaSTa / sUphI-graMtha-dhyAna kI sAta sIr3hiyAM-sAta artha / paramAtmA hai-saba kA Adi kAraNa aura ajanmA / Izvara sraSTA nahIM; Izvara astitva hai / astitva kA na prAraMbha hai, na aMta / jIvana eka lIlA hai, khela hai / ajJAna meM jo hotA hai--vaha pApa / jJAna meM jo hotA hai vaha puNya / arjuna ke hita ke lie kRSNa kA bolanA / manovizleSaNaH bakavAsa sunane kA vyavasAya / astitva kI virATatA ke bodha se kSudra para pakar3a kA chUTa jaanaa| 2 rUpAMtaraNa kA AdhAra-niSkaMpa citta aura jAgarUkatA ... 17 saba paramAtmA kI hI abhivyakti hai / kevala khaMDa ko hI dekhane kA hamArA DhaMga/arjuna-khaMDita dRSTi kA pratIka / kRSNa-akhaMDita dRSTi ke pratIka / kRSNa ginAte haiM ki maiM kahAM-kahAM hUM / dvaMdva, kalaha, khaMDita honA mana kA svabhAva hai| akhaMDa mana zUnya ho jAtA hai / mana ke khaMDoM kA dala badalate rahanA / pUrNa nizcaya-mana kI samApti / baMgAla kA eka bhakta; jIvana meM eka bAra rAma kA nAma lenA / dhyAna arthAta niSkaMpa cetanA / niSkaMpa kSaNa meM nizcaya ghaTita / gurajiepha kI sTaoNpa eksarasAija / philaoNsaphI hai mAnasika ciMtana / tatvajJAna hai--jIvaMta anubhava / socanA anubhava nahIM hai / paMDita kI bhUla / zabdoM kA sammohana / mauna kA darpaNa / bhItara-sapanoM kI satata dhArA / mUr3hatA arthAta soe-soe jInA / sapanoM kI dhArA ko tor3anA kaThina hai / DrAivaroM kA khulI AMkha so jAnA / yogI nIMda meM bhI jAgA huA / bhogI-jAgaraNa meM bhI soyA huA / jhena phakIra bokojU : UMce vRkSa para car3hane kA dhyAna-prayoga / jAgane kI saMbhAvanA khatare ke kSaNoM meM /
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu-bodha meM sapanoM kA TUTanA / kSamA arthAta krodha kA abhAva / buddha ko gAliyAM : krodha kA abhAva / krodha kI aMtardhArA / akAraNa krodha / sUlI para car3he jIsasa kA kSamA-bhAva / niMdaka niyare rAkhie / jo krodha dilavAeM unakA dhanyavAda / damana se mana kA balazAlI honA / damana nahIM samajha sUtra hai | UrjA kA jJAna-UrjA kA rUpAMtaraNa / krodha UrjA hai / krodha meM rAsAyanika mUrchA ghaTita / krodha para dhyAna / gurajiepha ke dAdA kI zikSAH caubIsa ghaMTe bAda javAba denA / krodha, kAma Adi para dhyAna karane se manonigraha phalita / dvaMdvoM ke svIkAra aura sAkSitva se atikramaNa phalita / samasta jAgrata puruSoM meM eka paramAtmA prktt| 3 Izvara arthAta aizvarya ... 33 Izvara arthAta abhivyakta aizvarya / jIvana rahasya kI abhivyaktiyoM meM Izvara anubhUti saralatA se / paramAtmA kI parama abhivyakti-buddha, jIsasa, sukarAta, maMsUra / hamArA durvyavahAra / ahaMkAra ko pIr3A / pUjA aura hatyA / jIvita buddhapuruSa ko bhagavAna mAnanA kaThina hai / aizvarya ke sabhI rUpa paramAtmA ke rUpa haiM / kSudra meM paramAtmA ko pahacAnanA kaThina hai / dostovaskI kI kahAnI : jIsasa kI vApasI : punaH sUlI lagane kI sthiti / maMsUra dvArA parama aizvarya kI ghoSaNA / zreSTha se ahaMkAra ko becainI / nikRSTa se rAhata aura sAMtvanA / zreSTha ko svIkAra kareM / paramAtmA kSudra se jur3atA hai--apanI yogazakti se / paramAtmA bhI tumheM khoja rahA hai / sAgara kA AmaMtraNa bUMda ko / bUMda kI kyA sAmarthya ki sAgara ko khoja sake / paramAtmA to maujUda hai-hamArI AMkheM baMda haiM / hIrA jeba meM par3A hai aura hama bhIkha mAMga rahe haiM / mAnanA nahIM jAnanA / marate hue mauna saMnyAsI kA aMtima vacana-tatvamasi-tuma vahI ho / saMvedanazIlatA ko jagAne ke prayoga / samudra taTa para reta ke vibhinna sparza / upanyAsa ke pAtra siddhArtha kA nadI se satsaMga / sabhI dizAoM se jIvana kA saMsparza / buddhi udhAra ho sakatI hai--saMvedanA nahIM / saMvedanAeM svayaM jInI par3atI haiM / khulA huA hRdaya / nizcala-dhyAna-yoga / ruko-aura pA lo / saMsAra ke lie daur3o; paramAtmA ke lie ruko / dhArmika vyastatAeM / daur3a hI dUrI hai / mauna sIkhanA / daur3a samApta hote hI paramAtmA se ekIbhAva / bhAva kI satata dhArA / bhAva hai zabdarahita bodh| dhyAna kI chAyA hai samarpaNa ... 47 niraMtara daur3atA mana-atIta meM, bhaviSya meM / vartamAna ke kSaNa meM mana nahIM hotA / daur3atA huA mana roga hai / daur3ate hue mana vAlA vyakti adhArmika hai / nizcala-dhyAna-yoga-mana ko rokane kI eka vidhi / aMDe kA TUTanA jarUrI / mana jarUrI hai-eka sImA taka / dhyAna hai-mana kA TUTanA, mana kA ThaharanA / mAM ke garbha meM bacce kI sthiti / mana alpatama-jaba cetanA nAbhi para / cetanA ko mastiSka se hRdaya para aura hRdaya se nAbhi para utAranA / garbhAsana meM zarIra aura zvAsa kA zithila honA aura sira kA Age jhuka jAnA / vyakti astitva se jur3A hai-nAbhi ke dvAra se / bAibila kA vacana: bacce jaisA ho jAnA : dhyAna kI eka vidhi / mana ke tala para kI gaI gItA kI hajAra TIkAeM / mana anekaH dhyAna eka / mana samApta ho-taba paramAtmA meM lagatA hai / nAnaka kI namAja-navAba ke sAtha : bodha kathA / mana kho jAe, to paramAtmA hI paramAtmA / dhyAna ke bAda kA sahaja samarpaNa / hamArI bhASAeM ahaMkAra-keMdrita haiM / samarpaNa hotA hai--kiyA nahIM jAtA / samarpaNa dhyAna kI chAyA hai / ekIbhAva ke bAda pUrI jIvana-caryA prabhumaya / buddha kI kaThora tapazcaryA se AkarSita pAMca bhikSu / tyAga kA tyAga hai mahAtyAga / tumhArA honA hI dUsaroM ko prabhu kI yAda dilaae| dharma parivartana-ahaMkAra kA kRty| hiMduoM ne dUsaroM ko hiMdU banAne kA prayAsa nahIM kiyA / islAma aura IsAiyata se prabhAvita svAmI dayAnaMda / dUsaroM ko badalane kI ceSTA meM hiMsA hai / sahaja AnaMda se nikalI prabhu-carcA / samAdhi se buddhimattA kA janma / tathAkathita buddhiH ulaTA pratibiMba mAtra / mullA kA savAra honA-ulaTe gadhe para / ghar3A
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phor3ane ke pahale vidyArthI ko capata lagAnA / zikSita vyakti kI musIbatoM ke nae AyAma / jyAdA zikSA-jyAdA dukha / buddhi-buddhimattA kA dhokhA hai / buddhiyoga kA Aloka / manuSya bIja hai-prakAza kA / saMsAra hai-ajJAna meM dekhA gayA paramAtmA / paramAtmA hai-jAga kara dekhA gayA saMsAra / dvaita kA bhrama / sAMpa meM rassI dekhanA / sAMpa aura rassI ke bIca kyA saMbaMdha hai / maulika bhrama para khar3e darzana-zAstra / dharma eka aMtIti hai / zAstra-jJAna se jJAna kA bhrama / kaMDIzaMDa riphleksa kA siddhAMta / udhAra dharma saMskArita karanA / yAMtrika saMskAroM se mukti jruurii| 15 kRSNa kI bhagavattA aura DAMvADola arjuna ... 63 kisI vyakti ko bhagavAna mAnane meM ahaMkAra ko bar3I kaThinAI / kRSNa ko buddhi se samajhanA asaMbhava hai / gItA samApta ho jAe, yadi arjuna kRSNa ko pahacAna le / udhAra satya ko gavAhI kI jarUrata / RSi-muniyoM kI gavAhI / kRSNa svayaM pramANa haiM / jainiyoM ne kRSNa ko sAtaveM narka meM DAla rakhA hai | kRSNa ne arjuna se mahAyuddha karavAyA / gavAha juTAne kA arthaH bhItara saMdeha hai / bar3e saMdeha ke lie bar3I gavAhI kI jarUrata / Izvara pramANaH rAmakRSNa-vivekAnaMda saMvAda / mAnanA nahIM jAnanA / jAnane se rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita / bhIr3a ke sAtha hone meM ahaMkAra ko suvidhA / san 1917 ke bAda pUre rUsa kA Astika se nAstika ho jAnA / zreSThatama sapanA aura haluve kA baTavArA H bodha-kathA / mana kA AdhAra-dvaMdva / nyAyAdhIza mullAH yaha bhI saca, vaha bhI saca / mana meM viparIta sadA maujUda / saMdeha aura zraddhA ke bIca DolatA huA arjuna / arjuna ke pAsa kSatriya kA majabUta ahaMkAra hai / kRSNa kI AbhA aura anukaMpA arjuna ko chUtI hai / kamajora AsthA vAle matAMdha hote haiM / buddha kI pratimA kA mukha kAlA ho jAnAH eka japAnI bodha-kathA / anya dRSTikoNoM se bacAnA / kaise taya ho-kyA saca, kyA jhUTha: mullA nasaruddIna / niSprANa zraddhA / ziraDI ke sAIM bAbA : vividha rUpoM meM eka bhakta ke pAsa jAnA / bhagavattA ko pahacAnane ke lie vyakti kA bhItara akhaMDita honA jarUrI / vijJAna eka zrRMkhalA hai--eka paraMparA / dharma nijI vyaktigata anubhava hai / arjuna kRSNa ko sIdhA nahIM dekha pA rahA hai / sabhI tarka kATe jA sakate haiM / tarka se Izvara kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / kRSNa haiM-bhagavattA kI sAkAra pratimA / arjuna hai-DAMvADola mana kA pratinidhi / arjuna ko parta-parta ughAr3anA / gItA eka jIvaMta saMvAda hai| svabhAva kI pahacAna ...77 arjuna sarala vyaktitva hai / svayaM ke prati ImAnadAra aura prAmANika honA / apanI jaTilatA ko bhulAnA yA chipAnA nahIM cAhatA arjuna / kRSNa apane se hI apane ko jAnate haiM / gahana aMdhere meM bhI svayaM ke hone kA bodha spaSTa / tIna ziSyoM kI parIkSA : kabUtara mAra kara le Ao, jaba koI na dekhatA ho / hasana yaha na kara sakA / cetanA sva-prakAzita hai / draSTA AtmA kA vijJAna nirmita nahIM ho sakatA / draSTA ko dRzya kI taraha nahIM dekhA jA sakatA / paramAtmA hokara hI paramAtmA jAnA jA sakatA hai / nikaTatA meM bhI dUrI zeSa hai / paricaya aura jJAna kA pharka / premiyoM ke bIca bhI dUrI / sabhI prema asaphala ho jAte haiM / jJAna ke lie ekAkAra ho jAnA jarUrI / aneka dIyoM kA jalanA : rozanI eka / mAnanA aura jAnanA-isa kA spaSTa bheda honA cAhie / buddhapuruSa hameM jhakajhorate haiM, cetAte haiM / jo zraddhA TUTa jAe, vaha zraddhA nahIM hai / vikAsa pIche nahIM lauTatA / mRtyu-kSaNa kI jhUThI dhArmikatA / arjuna mAnane se jAnane kI yAtrA para jAne ko Atura hai / kRSNa kI divya vibhUtiyoM ko jAnane meM asamartha, asahAya arjuna / kRSNa hI anukaMpA kareM, to saMbhava / prema ke mArga para paramAtmA kA saguNa rUpa / jJAnamArga meM paramAtmA-nirAkAra, nirvikAra aura nirguNa / bhaktimArgI aura jJAnamArgI ke bIca kA vivAda / islAma kA mUrti-virodha / IzvarAnubhUti ko vyakta karane ke alaga-alaga DhaMga / zAstrIya tAlamela biThAlane kI vyartha koziza / virATa Izvara-sImita abhivyakti / apanA-apanA bhAva pahacAnanA jarUrI / svayaM ke svabhAva kA ajJAna-eka viDaMbanA / dUsaroM para apanI pasaMda Aropita karanA / hiMda, musalamAna, IsAI
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ honA janmagata bAteM nahIM haiM / dharma bhAvagata hai-janmagata nahIM / vyakti ke do mukhya prakAra-mastiSka-keMdrita aura bhAva-keMdrita / vicAra zuddha hote-hote zUnya ho jAnA--dhyAna-jJAna-mArga / nirvicAra bodha mAtra zeSa / hRdaya kA mArga hai--bhAva, lInatA, samarpaNa, visarjana / sUphI phakIroM kA gola ghUmanA / ghUmatA zarIra-ThaharI cetanA / nRtya aura saMgIta se lInatA meM praveza / maiM kho jAe-saba bace / yA saba kho jAe-kevala maiM bace / gUMge kA gur3a / eka kavi dvArA sUryodaya kA sauMdarya peTI meM baMda karake apanI preyasI ko bhejanA / divya vibhUtiyAM kahane meM nahIM hone meM prakaTa / kRSNamUrti ke zrotAH samajha liyA; kucha huA nahIM / maMdira, masjida, carca-jo chU jAe / mana AdatoM kA jor3a hai / cUkane kI Adata / mAnane se jAnane taka yaatraa| zAstra izAre haiM ...95 buddhapuruSoM ke vacana prItikara haiM, lekina pyAsa ko bar3hAte haiM / marate buddha, rotA AnaMda : jalasrota kI khoja / dharmazAstra-jo pyAsa de, jalana de, atRpti ko jagAe / divya-saMtoSa kI eka lapaTa / paramAtmA ke lie pyAsA-saMsAra ke prati saMtuSTa / samasta prANa eka hI AyAma meM pravAhita / arjuna svayaM kRSNa ho jAe, to tRpti / vistAra aura vyAkhyA se samajha kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / vistAra nahIM gaharAI jarUrI / vistAra meM bhaTakanAH gaharAI meM DUbanA / sukarAta kI bur3hApe meM ghoSaNA : maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA / saMta kI saralatA aura nirdoSatA / jJAna saMgraha nahIM hai / saMgRhIta jJAna bAdhA hai / gaharA jAnane ke lie svayaM gaharA honA par3atA hai / dhana kA ahaMkAra; pAMDitya kA ahaMkAra / samajhaH jAnakArI se nahIM rUpAMtaraNa se / bAra-bAra par3hane para bhI dharma-graMtha Uba nahIM lAte / yAMtrika rUpa se gItA kaMThastha kara lenA / buddha kA saMnyAsa-Uba aura vyarthatA ke bodha se phalita / buddha ko dukhoM se paricita na hone denA / amarIkI sarvAdhika UbA huA-saMpannatA ke kAraNa/mullA-samrATa-aura bhiMDI kI sabjI/Uba kA atikramaNa-dhyAna se / sukha-dukha se Uba-AnaMda se Uba nahIM / Izvara kI mahimA anaMta hai / kRSNa kucha cune hue lakSaNa kahate haiM / nakzA izArA hai-yAtrA para nikalane ke lie / arjuna ke anukUla lakSaNa batAnA / buddhapuruSoM ke vacana-zrotA ke anukUla / mohammada kI dezanAeM-tatkAlIna sthiti ke yogya / sabake hRdaya meM sthita AtmA hUM / dUsaroM ke maMtavyoM se apanI pahacAna banAnA / zarIra ko bhItara se dekhane kA dhyAna / zarIra se rAga TUTa jAe, to keMdra kI aura gati / AtmA kA nAma hRdaya hai / brahmayogI ke prayogaH dasa minaTa hRdaya kI dhar3akana baMda karanA / zarIra maratA hai; keMdra kI koI mRtyu nahIM / jahAM-jahAM jIvana, vahAM-vahAM paramAtmA / zarIra hI alaga haiM--AtmA to eka hai / bAhara hai bheda-bhItara abheda hai / balba alaga-alaga haiM-bijalI eka hai / saba meM vahI eka hai / koI parAyA nahIM to prema aura karuNA kA janma / saba kA prAraMbha, madhya aura aMta maiM hI hUM / bhArata kI anUThI dRSTiH saba paramAtmA hai--burAI bhI, aMdhakAra bhI, vinAza bhI / sarva svIkAra kA sAhasa / zaitAna kA AviSkAra-tAki pApa ko, burAI ko paramAtmA na mAnanA par3e / burAI ko bhI hone ke lie paramAtmA ke sahAre kI jarUrata / hiMdU-ciMtana alaga se zaitAna kA koI astitva nahIM mAnatA / burAI aura bhalAI-eka hI cIja ke vistAra / astitva aura paramAtmA paryAyavAcI haiM / bhalAI-burAI : viparIta kA dvaMdva / dvaMdvAtIta prmaatmaa| saguNa pratIka-sRjanAtmakatA, prakAza, saMgIta aura bodha ke ... 111 ajJAta Izvara ke prati kucha izAre-jJAta pratIkoM dvArA / citroM kI bhASA / ga gaNeza kA--ga gadhe kA / hiMduoM ke pratIka-brahmA, viSNu, maheza / sRjana, saMrakSaNa, vinAza / tIna maulika zaktiyAM / trimUrti-TriniTI / vijJAna kI trimUrti-ilekTrAna, proTAna, nyUTrAna / kRSNa ne kahAH maiM viSNuhUM / hiMduoM ke sAre avatAra viSNu ke avatAra haiM / jIvana hai madhya meM / jIvana viSNu kA phailAva hai / brahmA ke maMdira nahIM ke barAbara / kiraNoM meM sUrya hUM / brahmAMDa
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM araboM-kharaboM sUrya haiM / sUrya virATa kI ikAI hai / roja saikar3oM sUrya-parivAra banate aura miTate haiM / hamArA sUrya bahuta choTA-sA sUrya hai / baDa rasela kI kahAnI : eka dharmaguru kA dukhasvapna / tuma kisa pRthvI se, kisa saurya parivAra se Ate ho? / apane ko keMdra mAnanA--AdamI kI nAsamajhI / paramAtmA ke pratIka-sUrya, agni, vidyuta / pratIka bahAne haiM-paramAtmA kI ora gati karavAne ke / sUrya, nadI, vRkSa-paramAtmA ke pratIka bana jAeM / ahaMkAra ko jhukane ke avasara / sAdhanA hai-apane se niraMtara pAra hote jAnA / maiM vedoM meM sAmaveda hUM / sAmaveda hai-saMgIta, gIta, utsava kA veda / sAmaveda tallInatA kA zAstra hai / kRSNa ke vyaktitva kA sAmaveda se tAlamela / arjuna ke lie yuddha tallInatA kI sAdhanA hai / jApAnI samurAI-talavArabAjI, nRtya aura dhyAna meM kuzala / yoddhA kA zarIra lacIlA aura mana vicArazUnya honA jarUrI / yuddha ke dvAra se samAdhi kI jhalaka / merA svabhAva, merI niyati kyA hai-yaha jAnanA atyaMta jarUrI / manuSya kI pIr3A-niyati va DhAMce kA ajJAna / mana hai chaThavIM iMdriya-pAMcoM iMdriyoM kA jor3a / mana pAMcoM iMdriyoM kA niyojaka hai / mana aura iMdriyAM binA eka dUsare ke sahAre ke jI nahIM sakate / iMdriyoM meM maiM mana hUM / kRSNa eka-eka sIr3hI nIce utara kara arjuna ko samajhA rahe haiM / Upara uTho-dhIre-dhIre hI sahI / ajJAta ke lie jJAta ko chor3ate calanA / samajha ke nae AyAma / jJAta kI surakSA-ajJAta kA bhaya / naI-naI bhUleM karanA / aMdhere meM bhI dekhane kI kSamatA / pratIka khataranAka haiM, agara pakar3a kara ruka jAeM / Ale para rakhI sIMka kI pUjA / paramAtmA ke maMdira kI tIna sIr3hiyAM-zarIra, mana, AtmA / yUnAna ke samrATa dvArA ipiTaikTasa ke hAtha-paira tur3avAnA / cetanA hai-saba kucha jAnane vAlA / cetanA sadA viSayI hai--viSaya kabhI nahIM / kRSNa ne kahA : maiM cetanA hUM / paramAtmA hai-sat, cit, AnaMda / jAge-jAne jiinaa| mRtyu bhI maiM hUM ... 127 kRSNa kA phira-phira prayAsa-arjuna ke hRdaya ko chUne kA / mRtyu jIvana ke virodha meM nahIM hai / janma aura mRtyu-eka hI sikke ke do pahalU / arjuna yuddha aura mRtyu se ghirA huA hai / sabhI yuddha pArivArika haiM, kyoMki saba jur3A huA hai / Aja manuSyatA ThIka mahAbhArata yuddha kI sthiti meM hai / bhArata taba saMskRti, vijJAna aura samRddhi ke zikhara para thA / vijJAna aura samRddhi kA aMtima pariNAma dakhada haA / bhArata ke mana meM isakI chApa raha gaI / saMbhAvita vizvayuddha meM saba zreSTha naSTa / kRSNa ne kahA : mRtyu bhI maiM hUM / sRSTi, vikAsa aura pralaya kA vartula / saba gati vartulAkAra hai / saMsAra arthAta cAka kI taraha gola ghUmane vAlA / mRtyu aMta nahIM-vizrAma mAtra hai / nIMda eka choTI mRtyu hai / gaharI nIMda se gaharA jAgaraNa / kucha AdivAsI sapane nahIM dekhate / zvAsa hai jIvana-prazvAsa hai mRtyu / arjuna, tU mRtyu ke bAbata ciMtita mata ho / saba ho rahA hai / hama bacce ko paidA nahIM karate, sirpha use mArga dete haiM / arjuna tU nimittamAtra hai / amaratva ke khojiyoM ne brahmacarya ko bahuta mahatva diyA hai / kAma-vAsanA janma aura mRtyu donoM se jur3I huI hai / pArvatI kI jidda-ziva se hI zAdI karane kI / hIgala kA dvaMdvAtmaka bhautikavAda / dvaMdva bhItara gahare meM jur3e hue haiM / dvaita hai Upara-bhItara hai advaita / nadI ke kinAre bhItara se jur3e hue haiM / ciMtA chUTI ki ahaMkAra chUTA / ahaMkAra bacA kara ciMtA se chuTakArA saMbhava nahIM / arjuna kI takalIpha hai usakA kartA bhAva / loga ciMtA to chor3anA cAhate haiM--para ahaMkAra nahIM / ahaMkAra eka ghAva hai, jisameM pratipala coTa lagatI hai / kRSNa kahate haiM: yakSa aura rAkSasoM meM maiM kubera hUM / kubera arthAta sabase jyAdA dhanI / garIbI ke kAraNa dhana meM AkarSaNa hai / rAkSasa-jisake jIvana kA keMdra lobha hai / lobha se mukti--prajJA se yA anaMta dhana milane para / dharma AtyaMtika vilAsa hai / mullA kathAH mircI nahIM-paise khA rahA hU~ / kRSNa ne kahAH dhvaniyoM meM maiM oMkAra hUM / OM se au ma-a u ma se saMsAra kA vistAra / bhAratIya prajJA ke anusAra astitva kA mUla AdhAra dhvani hai--vidyuta nahIM / vidyuta bhI dhvani kA eka prakAra hai / zAstrIya saMgItajJoM dvArA saMgIta se dIe jalAne kI kahAniyAM / dhvani aura vidyuta-eka hI UrjA / vijJAna kA mahAsUtra-I ija ikvala Tu ema sI skveyara / pUraba kA mahAsUtra-OM/ OM meM chipA hai sAre zAstroM kA sAra / OM dvAra hai-paramAtmA meM praveza kA / kRSNa ne kahA : maiM yajJoM meM japa-yajJa hUM / manuSya astitva se TUTa gayA hai / yajJa hai--vyakti aura jagata ke bIca setu-nirmANa kI vidhi / Upara se dekhane para yajJa eka vyartha kI kriyAkAMDa / phrAyaDa kA saMsmaraNa : eka grAmINa mitra kI koziza vidyuta balba ko phUMka kara bujhAne kI / yajJoM kA vijJAna vismRta ho cukA hai / japa-yajJa arthAta dhvani kI vizeSa vyavasthA se astitva ke parama nAda se jur3anA / dhvani kaMpanoM se zarIra kA ro-roAM prabhAvita / japa-yajJa sUkSmatama yajJa hai / hamArA vyaktitva zabdoM kA jor3a mAtra hai / japa se dhvani taraMgoM kA eka sUkSma zarIra bhItara nirmita honA / dhIre-dhIre mana ke kaMpanoM kA kho jaanaa|
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AbhijAtya kA phUla ... 143 kRSNa ne kahA : maiM vRkSoM meM pIpala hU~ / pIpala kaI arthoM meM anUThA hai / pIpala rAta meM bhI kArbana DAi-AksAiDa nahIM chor3atA / caubIsa ghaMTe usase jIvana niHsRta / cetanA aura buddhi ko bar3hAne vAlA rasAyana-sarvAdhika mAtrA meM pIpala meM upalabdha / buddha ko saMbodhi ghaTita-pIpala vRkSa ke nIce / pazuoM aura vRkSoM meM bhI buddhi aura smRti hotI hai / bodhi-vRkSa aba bhI surakSita hai / saMbodhi kI ghaTanA kI smRti saMjoe / paudhoM kI bhAva-saMvedanAoM para vaijJAnika prayoga / paudhe sukhI-dukhI, udAsa-prasanna / paraspara bhI saMvedanazIla / paudhoM kI saMvedanA kaI arthoM meM AdamI se bhI zuddha / jhUThI muskurAhaTeM-jhUThe cehare / mahAvIra kI parama saMvedanA-paudhoM aura anya prANiyoM ke prati / pIpala meM sarvAdhika pratibhA aura prajJA prakaTa / pIpala kI pUjA, pIpala ko namaskAra / prajJA kahIM bhI ho namaskAra ke yogya hai / prajJAvAna vyakti ke sAmane sira jhukAne meM ahaMkAra ko ar3acana / jIvita buddhoM se bacanA-mUrtiyoM ko pUjanA / kRSNamUrti meM ahaMkAriyoM kI ruci / ziSyatva se, jhukane se bacane vAle loga / kRSNamUrti kI bAtoM se ahaMkAriyoM kA poSaNa lenA / hamArI yaha sadI sabase jyAdA ahaMkAragrasta / AdamI ko AkhirI satya mAnane para vikAsa kA koI upAya na rahegA / hiMduoM ne jhukane ke sabhI avasaroM kA upayoga kiyA / yUnAnI vaidya lukamAna kI vanaspatiyoM se bAtacIta / kAyasI kA behozI meM auSadhiyoM ke nAma batAnA / vanaspatiyoM se aMtarsaMbaMdha / astitva meM gahare utarane ke lie svayaM meM gahare utaranA jarUrI / kRSNa ne kahA : devarSiyoM meM maiM nArada hUM / nArada-lIlA, utsava aura gairagaMbhIratA ke pratIka / gaMbhIratA roga hai / kRSNa apane ko gaMbhIra RSiyoM se nahIM jor3ate / upayogI aura sApha-suthare ko cunane vAle / mullA nasaruddIna-eka sUphI saMta / jIvana ko eka * khela, eka nATaka samajhanA / gaMbhIra AdamI adhArmika hai / IsAiyoM kA yaha kahanA galata hai ki jIsasa kabhI haMse nahIM / udAsa logoM kI dharma meM utsukatA rugNa hai / dharma kA janma virATa AnaMda se / udAsa logoM dvArA saMgaThana kA nirmANa / gaMbhIra parigraha-gaMbhIra tyAga / jIvana eka abhinaya hai--to cunAva kI jarUrata na rahegI / kRSNa parNAvatAra haiM-amaryAdita / rAma aMzAvatAra haiM / pare kRSNa ko svIkAra karanA-himmata kA kAma/sUradAsa ke bAla kRSNa kezava ke yavA kRSNa / gAMdhI mahAbhArata yuddha ko pratIkAtmaka mAnate haiM / hiMsA se bacane kI tarakIba / gAMdhIH nabbe pratizata jaina aura dasa pratizata hiMdU haiM / gAMdhI ke tIna guru-rAjacaMdra, raskina aura TAlsaTAya / kRSNa haiM-asaMgata, gairagaMbhIra / siddhoM meM maiM kapila muni hUM / jagata meM do niSThAeM haiM--sAMkhya aura yoga/ kapila sAMkhya-niSThA vAle siddha haiM / yoga kA artha hai : kramika vikAsa, abhyAsa, sAdhanA / sAMkhya kI niSThA hai ki koI abhyAsa nahIM sirpha punamaraNa cAhie / bher3oM ke bIca pale siMha kI garjanAH bodha-kathA / bhUlane kI durghaTanA / karane kI Adata / agati, akriyA, vizrAma / buddha kI kaThina sAdhanAeM / yoga kI samApti-sAMkhya kA udaya / yoga bhI eka tanAva hai / AbhijAtya kA phUla-paramAtmA kI jhalaka / kRSNa ke lie kucha bhI choTA nahIM hai / kahAM-kahAM maiM khila gayA hUM / sabhI taloM para AbhijAtya prakaTa / ramaNa maharSi kA niyamita satsaMga karane vAlI gAya / bIja aura phUla / phUla meM pahacAnanA srl| 11 kAma kA rAma meM rUpAMtaraNa ... 159 kRSNa ne kahAH jIvana kI utpatti kA kAraNa kAmadeva maiM hI haM / kAma ko bhasma karane ke lie pahale pragAr3ha kAmavAsanA cAhie / samasta sRjana kAma-UrjA niSpanna / UrjA kA adhogamana kAma hai aura Urdhvagamana-AtmA / jananeMdriya ke mArga se zakti prakRti meM lIna / vahI zakti sahasrAra se paramAtmA meM lIna / Aga kA upayoga jIvana ke lie yA vinAza ke lie / hamArA paricaya-kevala kAma ke adhogAmI rUpa se hI / dUsare kI ora bahatI UrjA-parataMtratA kA mUla AdhAra / vAsanA para-nirbharatA hai / nirbharatA pIDAdAyI hai / viparIta se palAyana nahIM-svayaM para vApasI / bahirgamana UrjA kA bikharAva hai / aMtargamana UrjA kA ikaTThA honA hai / apanA hI sRjana / bahirgamana saMsAra hai / phrAyaDa dvArA prastAvita nidAna sahI-lekina upacAra galata /
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcima meM kAma-tRpti kI pUrNa suvidhAeM / naI atRpti, naI pIr3A-kAmavAsanA kI vyarthatA kA bodha / phrAyaDa buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa ke sAtha jur3e-to samAdhAna / vAsanA dIna aura daridra banAtI hai / kAmadeva arthAta UrdhvagAmI kAma-UrjA / bahirgamana-aMtargamana-agati / tIna koTiyA-manuSya, deva, bhagavAna / devatA ke bhI pAra jAnA / satyaM, zivaM, suMdaram-saba kAma-UrjA kA vistAra hai / khajurAho aura koNArka ke adabhuta maMdira / gAMdhI aura puruSottamadAsa TaMDana kA sujhAva-ina maMdiroM ko miTTI se DhAMkane kA / kAmavAsanA se bhaya aura chipAva kA kAraNa kyA hai / jJAna zakti hai; jJAna mukti hai / kAma ko divya banAnA hai / taMtra ke prayoga/ AdamI pazu se bhI nIce gira sakatA hai / manogata kAmavikRti / hamArI kapar3oM meM DhaMkI nagnatA / hama zarIra ko nahIM-mana ko DhAMkate haiM / kuMThita-rasa / jhena kathAH tuma abhI bhI yuvatI ko kaMdhe para rakhe ho / mAnasika vyabhicAra / jisase lar3oge, usa jaise ho jAoge / sapanA bhI ApakA hai / dhyAna kA eka prayogaH vAsanA ke kSaNoM meM cetanA ko sira ke UparI bhAga para le jAnA / parama AnaMda kA janma-cetanA ke sahasrAra se Upara nikalane para / jIvana kA parama svIkAra kRSNa meM, hiMdU-dharma meM / buddha, mahAvIra aura gAMdhI ke AdhAra para zvItjara dvArA hiMdU-dharma kI AlocanA / IsAiyata jyAdA jIvana-niSedhaka hai / sItA aura gopiyoM ke sAtha hamane rAma aura kRSNa ko bhagavAna svIkAra kiyA hai / IsAiyata kI kAma-damana kI zikSA kI pratikriyA / bhArata kI mUla-dhArA-jIvana kA svIkAra-usakI samagratA meM, pUrNatA meM / zAsana karane vAloM meM yamarAja hUM / mRtyu hogI hI / jIvana meM saba asamAna hai / mRtyu meM saba samAna hai / mRtyu meM na koI apavAda hai, na koI pakSapAta / pUrNa samAjavAda kabhI nahIM A sakatA / niyama bilakula taTastha hai / mahAvIra ne kahAH niyama kAphI hai, paramAtmA kI koI jarUrata nahIM / daityoM meM maiM prahlAda hUM / viparIta paristhitiyoM meM bhI vyakti kA dhArmika honA saMbhava / paristhiti kA upayoga kara lenA / mahAtmA gAMdhI dvArA apane putra haridAsa para atizaya anuzAsana thopanA / haridAsa kI pratikriyA-musalamAna ho jAnA; saba viparIta karanA / cunautiyoM se vikAsa / kIcar3a se kamala kA janma / ulaTI khopar3I mullA kA bAliga ho jAnA : vyaMgya-kathA / jIvana kI dhruvIya gatyAtmakatA / samyaka zikSA / ginatI karane vAloM meM maiM samaya hUM / Apake hAtha meM eka kSaNa se jyAdA kabhI nahIM hotA / jiMdagI ke gine hue kSaNa / saMbodhi ke bAda buddha kA jInA-pUrva-arjita tvarA se / samaya kA gaNita bilakula pakkA hai / arjuna na to mAra sakatA, na jilA sakatA / marane vAle mAre jaaeNge-niytivsh| zastradhAriyoM meM rAma ... 177 vAyu svataMtratA aura pavitratA kA pratIka hai / satata pravAha meM hai jIvaMtatA / mahAvIra ne kahA hai : saMnyAsI tIna dina se jyAdA eka jagaha na ruke / gRhastha DabarA bana jAtA hai / saMnyAsI bhI hiMdU hai, jaina hai, IsAI hai, to DabarA bana gayA / vAyu pavitratA ke kAraNa pAradarzI hai / lokokti hai ki pavitra puruSoM kI chAyA nahIM banatI / hama azuddhi ke kAraNa Thosa dIvAla kI taraha ho jAte haiM / bodhakathA : phakIra kI chAyA kA sparza jIvanadAyI ho gayA / pavitratA meM ahaMbodha zeSa nahIM raha jAtA / cetanA adRzya hai / paramAtmA adRzya hai / zastradhAriyoM meM maiM rAma hUM / parama zAMti, AnaMda aura dhanyatA se bhare rAma ke hAtha meM zastra haiM / rAma anUThe haiM / rAma haiM-buddha aura rAvaNa eka sAtha / zastra khataranAka haiM-rAvaNa ke hAtha meM / zakti hAtha meM Ate hI bhItarI vyabhicAravRtti prakaTa ho jAtI hai / kamajora AdamI kA tathAkathita caritra / hInatA kI graMthi se pIr3ita logaH pada aura pratiSThA kI khoja / patthara ke zastroM se eTama bama taka yAtrA-AdamI vahI kA vahI / acche logoM ke jIvana saMgharSa se bAhara haTa jAne se burAI ko bala milanA / zakti bhale AdamI ke hAtha meM ho / rAvaNa kI asalI parAjaya-ki vaha rAma ko apane jaisA nahIM banA pAyA / rAma kI UMcAiyoM kA rAvaNa ko bodha hai / sItA kA corI jAnA yuddha kA kAraNa nahIM hai-yuddha kA bahAnA hai / rAma abhinetA haiM / gaMgA bhArata kI AtmA hai / gaMgA pRthvI para sabase jyAdA jIvaMta nadI hai / gaMgA-jala ke viziSTa rAsAyanika guNa-sar3atA nahIM / saba azuddhiyoM ko vilIna kara lenA / lAkhoM-lAkhoM logoM ko buddhatva ghaTita-gaMgA ke kinAre / saMbodhi kI taraMgoM ko AtmasAta karane kI viziSTa kSamatA-pAnI meM / jAna da bepTisTa dvArA nadI meM ziSya ko khar3A karake use dIkSita karanA / AdhyAtmika UrjA se taraMgAyita gaMgA kA kaNa-kaNa / gaMgA eka AdhyAtmika yAtrA hai / pArzvanAtha kI pahAr3I para bAIsa tIrthaMkaroM kA dehatyAga karanA / pUrI pahAr3I cArlDa ho gaI / zarIra kA aura AtmA kA jor3a TUTane para virATa UrjA kA bikharanA / hiMduoM dvArA gaMgA para prayoga karanA / araba meM kuphA nAmaka eka gAMva para sUphiyoM dvArA prayoga / kevala asalI musalamAna kA vahAM praveza / kRSNa ne kahAH vidyAoM meM maiM Atma-vidyA haM / svayaM ko chor3akara zeSa saba jAna lenA / dasa aMdhoM kA apane ko nau ginanA : bodhakathA / sArI vidyAeM dUsaroM ko ginanA hai-svayaM ko chor3a kara / manovaijJAnika kI dInatA-svayaM ke mana ke saMbaMdha meM / rAmakRSNa, mohammada aura kabIra-bepar3he-likhe AtmajJAnI haiM / mRtyu jise chIna le, vaha jJAna nahIM hai / jaba sikaMdara ne eka saMnyAsI bhArata se yUnAna le jAnA cAhA / zvetaketu,
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tUne usa eka ko jAnA, jise jAnakara saba jAna liyA jAtA hai | jAnane vAle ko jAna lenA brahmavidyA hai / bhArata ke manISI kevala brahmavidyA meM utsuka rahe | anya vidyAoM kA vikAsa ruka gayA / vidyAeM vikasita hotI haiM manISiyoM dvArA / pUraba kI ati-pazcima kI ati / pUrNa saMskRti nahIM bana pAI / satya kI khoja meM tarka kA sadupayoga / tarka niSpakSa kasauTI banAnA / yUnAna meM tarka kA vyavasAyaH sophisToM dvArA / tarka-guru jIno aura ziSya aristophenIja kI kazmakaza / mana ke pAra jAne ke lie tarka sIr3hI bne| maiM zAzvata samaya hUM... 195 saba kucha badala rahA hai / herAklatu : eka hI nadI meM do bAra utaranA saMbhava nahIM hai | jIvana kI nadI satata bahI jA rahI hai / sUraja pratipala badala rahA hai / dIvAla bhI thira nahIM hai-usake paramANu tIvra gati meM haiM / bhASA kI galatI : vRkSa hai, nadI hai; baccA hai / sahI hogA kahanA H vRkSa ho rahA hai| nadI rahI hai; baccA ho rahA hai / vastueM prakriyAeM haiM / saba cIjeM samaya ke bhItara ghaTa rahI haiM / samaya zAzvata hai / vastu ke tIna AyAma-laMbAI, caur3AI, gaharAI / samaya cauthA AyAma hai / AiMsTIna kA nayA zabda-spesiyoTAima / zAzvata samaya meM praveza hai--dhyAna, sAmAyika / samaya akSaya hai / kAla pravAha meM avirodha bahanA / dhArA ke viparIta tairatA hai ahaMkAra / mullA kI patnI: dhArA ke viparIta bahanA / jIvana kA samagra svIkAra dhArmikatA hai | sUkhe patte kA havA meM ur3anA lAotse kI saMbodhi / na janma hamAre hAtha meM hai--na mRtyu / AtmahatyA mahA pApa hai / aMgulimAla-buddha-saMvAda / kartA hone kI 'bhrAMti / jaba mullA ke hAtha-paira ThaMDe hone lage / kRSNa kI ahiMsA buddha aura mahAvIra kI ahiMsA se jyAdA gaharI hai / gItA kI parama ahiMsaka dRSTi / jIvana bhI usake hAtha-mRtyu bhI usake hAtha / jaba eka machalI ne mullA kI jAna bacAI | kRSNa ne kahA striyoM meM maiM kIrti aura zrI hUM / Adhunika strI-vAsanA kA viSaya mAtra / vAsanA ko anajAne AmaMtrita karane kI ceSTAeM / kIrti hai-nirvAsanA kA sauMdarya / mAtRtva kI garimA / Dabala bAiMDa-AkarSita karanA aura dUra haTAnA-sAtha-sAtha / isa sadI meM sarvAdhika hrAsa-straiNa guNoM kA / puruSa ko brahmacarya-strI ko kIrti phalita hone ke bAda bhI mAsika dharma jArI / svecchApUrvaka vIrya kA UrvIkaraNa / kIrti kI sAdhanA alaga hai / mahAvIra kI sAdhanA puruSoM ke lie / strI kI sAdhanA-~-mAtRtva kI / kurUpa zarIra se bhI sauMdarya aura AbhA vikIrNita honA / kIrtivihIna strI kA sauMdarya kevala camar3I taka gaharA / chichalA sauMdarya kSaNa-bhaMgura prema-saMbaMdha / straiNa mAtRtva ke pAra zrI kA janma / straiNa paramAtmA kI dhAraNA / jarmana apane deza ko phAdaralaiMDa kahate haiM / puruSa guNoM ke atizaya vikAsa kI pariNati-yuddha / straiNa-guNa-vihIna samAja-bahuta dIna / mauna kI garimA se divya vAk kA janma / zabda AkrAmaka haiM / vAcaspati kI navavivAhita patnI-bAraha varSa mauna pratIkSA / strI kA prema-pUre zarIra meM phailA huA / pitA-putra kA saMbaMdha-bauddhika / mAM-putra kA saMbaMdha-samagra aura AtmIya / prabhu-smaraNa ho-vyakti ke pUre astitva se / puruSa kI UrjA meM hI adhIratA hai | strI kA gahana dhairya / strI jyAdA sahanazIla hai / kSamA-strI kA svabhAva hai / jitanA jyAdA prema aura dhairya-utanI hI jyAdA kSamA / puruSa-keMdrita sabhyatA-vizva-saMkaTa ke kagAra para / striyoM kI pratikriyA-galata dizAoM se / strI kurUpa ho jAegI-naMbara do kA puruSa bana kara / strI ko svataMtratA ke nAma para AtmaghAtI prayAsa / kRSNa ne kahAH RtuoM meM maiM vasaMta hUM / paramAtmA hai-gIta meM, saMgIta meM, nRtya meM, utsava meN| 1A parama gopanIya-mauna ... 213 jIvana kA mAyika rUpa jue meM prakaTa / vAsanA ke lie bhaviSya jarUrI / vAsanAoM ke khaMDahara / duSpUra vAsanAeM-yayAti kI kathA / hajAra sAla jI kara bhI yayAti kI vAsanAeM jyoM kI tyoM / jaba taka dUsarA-taba taka juA / dhyAna kI ekAMtatA meM hai jue kA atikramaNa / marate samaya sikaMdara ke hAtha
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khAlI haiM / dUsaroM kI AMkheM...dhana-pada-pratiSThA / kanphyUziyasa ne kahA : juAghara aura maraghaTa kA avalokana karo / yAdava vaMza ke parama zikhara haiM kRSNa / pAMDava vaMza kA zikhara hai arjuna / dhIre-dhIre kRSNa arjuna ko usake khuda ke nikaTa lA rahe haiM / kastUrI kuMDala basai / samasta vidhiyoM kA niSkarSa-bodha : jise Apa khoja rahe haiM, vaha Apa hI haiM / khuda ko kaise khojiegA / mullA nasaruddIna kA apane gadhe para savAra ho kara gadhe ko hI khojane nikalanA / rukane para svayaM kA bodha / gati bar3hane ke sAtha-sAtha Atma-ajJAna kA gaharA honA / aneka pratIka batA kara aMta meM kahate haiM : arjuna, tere bhItara hUM maiM / svayaM ke bhItara paramAtmA hai-yaha svIkAra karanA sarvAdhika kaThina / zarIra bAhara hai-mana bhI bAhara hai / svayaM ke bhItara paramAtmA nahIM dikhA, to kahIM na dikhegaa| arjuna, apane bhItara dekha / gupta rakhane yogya bhAvoM meM mauna hUM / dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karane meM utsuka vyakti dhyAna meM, mauna meM na jA sakegA / dUsaroM kI ciMtA hI chUTa jAe / apane mauna ko chipAne ke lie bAyajIda ke guru kA anApa-zanApa bakanA / dUsaroM ke maMtavyoM kI ciMtA na karanA : ibrAhIma kA nagna ho svayaM ko jUtA mArate hue apanI rAjadhAnI meM ghUmanA / bhItarI zoragula-jAgate-sote / mullA kA sapane meM devadUta se mola-bhAva karanA / 'dUsaroM ko bAteM batAnA-prabhAvita karane kI lAlasA / apane hI jhUTha se prabhAvita mullAH sAMjha rAjamahala meM bhoja hai / premiyoM kA pArasparika lena-dena kalpanA ke zikhara / prema-vivAha-phira sapanoM kA TUTanA / svayaM kI prazaMsA se gati meM avarodha / hamAre aura satya ke bIca zabdoM kI dIvAla hai / niHzabda sauMdarya / lAotsU kA prAtaH bhramaNa aura eka bakavAsI mitra kA sAtha / bhASA saMsAra meM upayogI hai--aMtaryAtrA meM bAdhA hai / zAstrajJAna tatvajJAna nahIM hai / satya kA nijI anubhava hai tatvajJAna / AspeMskI kI gurajiepha se pahalI bheMTa / AspeMskI ko bodha huA : maiM kucha bhI to nahIM jAnatA / ajJAna se bhI jyAdA bhaTakAtA hai-udhAra, tathAkathita jJAna / upaniSadoM meM kahA hai : jJAnI mahAaMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiM / svayaM ko ajJAnI svIkAra karanA kaThina hai / tIna anapar3ha grAmINa phakIroM kI prArthanA he prabhu! hama tIna, tuma tIna; hama para kRpA karo / zAstra aura adhikRta prArthanA-anubhava ke lie anivArya nahIM / paramAtmA eka anubhava hai | ajJAna chor3anA-phira jJAna bhI chodd'naa| maMjila hai svayaM meM ... 231 Izvara aura astitva do nahIM haiM / astitva zabda meM bhAva kI kamI hai / Izvara zabda meM bhAva hai, dizA hai, jIvaMtatA hai / Izvara ko bAhara khojane kI bhUla / jo nikaTatama hai, svayaM ke bhItara hI hai-usakA bodha kaThina / bodha ke lie aMtarAla jarUrI / paramAtmA se alaga honA asaMbhava / machalI ko sAgara kA bodha nahIM hotA / paramAtmA dUra hotA, alaga hotA, to hama use khoja hI lete / dUrI hotI, to rAstA bhI banAyA jA sakatA thA / svayaM meM hone ke lie rukanA jarUrI / paramAtmA kI niraMtara maujUdagI / do nahIM haiM, dUrI nahIM hai / paramAtmA ko khone kA koI upAya nahIM / maiM hI hai yA tU hI hai / khoja kI vyarthatA se rukanA ghaTita / na kucha pAne ko hai, na kucha khojane ko hai / paramAtmA kI vibhUtiyAM anaMta haiM / aparibhASya cIjeM / saba aparibhASya cIjoM kA jor3a paramAtmA hai / vyAkhyA nahIM anubhava saMbhava hai / sauMdarya kyA hai / jI.I.mUra kI pustakaH priMsipiyA ithikA / gaNitajJa AiMsTIna aura kavayitrI patnI kA saMvAda / sAgara-lahara-saMbaMdha / zAzvata hai-pana / laharoM ke nIce DubakI-sAgara se milana / zikhara anubhavoM meM paramAtmA kI nikaTatA / paramAtmA ko sIdhe jhelanA kaThina hai / paramAtmA kI AMzika abhivyaktiyAM-vibhUti, kAMti aura zakti ke rUpa meM / anubhava se yAtrA karake zakti aizvarya banatI hai| vRddhAvasthA kA aizvarya / zakti kA AbhA bananA / kAma-UrjA kA Urdhvagamana / AbhA-maMDala/ jIvana UrjA kA vistAra / yuvA kAMtivAna ho / gurukuloM meM yuvakoM ko kAMti kI kalA sikhAnA / yuvAzakti kA sRjanAtmaka rUpAMtaraNa / chidroM se UrjA kA bikharanA / brahmacarya kA anUThA sauMdarya / niSprayojana praznoM kI vyarthatA / yaha jagata Izvara kA aMzamAtra hai / paramAtmA kI yoga-mAyA se nirmita hai yaha jagata / sammohana kA jAdU / paramAtmA ke bhAva mAtra se, vicAra mAtra se jagata kA nirmANa / jagata kI mUla ikAI padArtha nahIM-vicAra hai / samasta cAhoM kA ekajuTa bala paramAtmA ke lie / paramAtmA kI khoja hI jIvana kA keMdra ho / pratIka izAre haiM / sahAroM kA upayoga-yAtrA ke lie / bodha kathAH bokojU kA buddha kI kASTha pratimA jalAnA-sardI dUra karane ke lie / pratIkoM ke paar|
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana adhyAya 11 virATa se sAkSAta kI taiyArI ... 247 - zrama se paramAtmA nahIM milatA / zrama se hama grahaNazIla banate haiM / prasAda milatA hai anugraha se, anukaMpA se / Agraha aura dAvA ahaMkAra hai / yogyatA kA dAvA-apAtratA hai / pAtra vinamra hotA hai | ayogyatA kA bodha / arjuna pAtra thA / apAtra hai-ulaTA ghar3A / arjuna mitra meM bhI paramAtmA dekha pAtA hai / AkAza meM baiThe kisI paramAtmA ko sira jhukAnA AsAna hai / adhyAtma prema se bhI jyAdA gopanIya hai / prema sArvajanika nahIM hai / guru aura ziSya kA Atmika milana / premiyoM ko bhautika arthoM meM ekAMta cAhie / adhyAtma ke lie bAjAra meM bhI akelApana saMbhava / kRSNa-arjuna-saMvAda-yuddha ke maidAna para ghaTita / guru to bhItara zUnya haiM / ziSya bhI zUnya ho jAe to AdhyAtmika milana ghaTita / bhrAMta dhAraNAoM kA TUTa jAnA satya kA A jAnA nahIM hai | paMDita ke pAsa jJAna hai-anubhava nahIM / arjuna ImAnadAra hai / sabase bar3A dhokhA-udhAra jJAna ko anubhava mAna lenA / ajJAnI kI AstikatA yA nAstikatA-donoM beImAniyAM haiM / dharma anubhava hai / zabdoM se saMpradAya banate haiM / hiMdU, IsAI, musalamAna-zabdoM para ruka gae loga / arjuna kI aba taka kI jijJAsAeM bauddhika thIM / anubhava kI abhIpsA / aba maiM Apake virATa ko pratyakSa dekhanA cAhatA hUM / carma-cakSuoM se nirAkAra ko nahIM dekhA jA * sakatA / dekhane kI kSamatA kA eka nae hI AyAma meM pravAha / divya-cakSu kA khulanA / paramAtmA anaMta gaDDU hai / virATa zUnya meM miTa jAne kA dussAhasa / buddha ke zUnya se bhayabhIta loga / asaMbhava kI cAha-miTane kA sAhasa / virATa kI abhIpsA se zUnya manuSya pazu hI hai / jIvana ko dAMva para lagAnA / ziSya yogya ho-to hI guru uttara dete haiM / arjuna ne kahA : yogya samajheM to hI virATa kA darzana karAeM / taiyArI pUrI na ho, to virATa ke sAkSAta se vyakti ke vikSipta ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA / sUphI sAdhakoM-mastoM kI kaThinAI / AdhyAtmika arAjakatA se vApasI / virATa kA saMparka asta-vyasta na kare / nItze kI vikSiptatA-sadaguru kA abhAva / binA guru ke anaMta meM jhAMkane kI himmata / aparipakva nItze / adhairya, rugNa citta kA lakSaNa hai / dhyAna ke lie anaMta dhairya cAhie / gaharI jar3eM: vizAla vRkSa / arjuna taiyAra ho gayA hai / pahalI taiyArIH saMdeha gaMvAe / savAloM se bharA citta uttara grahaNa na kara pAegA / pUchanA samApta ho, to dekhane kI kSamatA Ae / prazna arthAta kucha sunAo / zravaNa udhAra hai-aura sAkSAta nagada / jIvana kI sAmAnya ulajhanoM se Upara uThanA jarUrI / dUsarI taiyArI: mumukSA jagI/athAto brahma jijJAsA / guru prasanna hote haiM, jaba ziSya pratyakSa anubhava ke lie pyAsa se bhara jAtA hai | zaMkara ne kahAH saMsAra svapna hai, tAki satya kI khoja zurU ho sake / zaMkara kA kathana, eka upAya hai / rojamarrA saMsAra se mukta ho kara AMkha Upara uThe / virATa satya ke anubhava kI tulanA meM hamArA saMsAra svapna jaisA / sUraja kI tulanA meM dIyA / saba zabda sApekSa haiM / kSudra se cetanA haTane para virATa kA smaraNa / samasta sAdhanAeM-kSudra ko bhUlane ke upAya / saMsAra kA vismaraNa-brahma kI jijJAsA / donoM AMkhoM se bAhara bahatI cetanA ko bhItara khIMcane kI sAdhanA / cetanA kA bahirgamana hai-dhArA / aMtargamana hai-rAdhA / rAdhA eka yaugika prakriyA hai | hamAre bhItara chipA sAkSI hI kRSNa hai / aMtara-rAsa / do mArga-yoga aura bhakti / aMtasa-rAsa ko upalabdha vyakti ko samarpaNa / samarpita hote hI arjuna kRSNa kI UrjA ke sAtha bahane lgaa| divya-cakSu kI pUrva-bhUmikA ... 263 jIvana kyA hai? / aMdhA prakAza ko kaise jAne / nAstika kA inakAra / svayaM kA aMdhApana svIkAra karane meM ahaMkAra ko coTa / jitanA ahaMkArI yuga, utanA jyAdA nAstika / pichale tIna sau varSoM kI upalabdhiyoM se manuSya kA ahaMkAra saghana huA hai / vaijJAnika yaMtroM se iMdriyoM kI kSamatA khUba bar3hI hai / vijJAna
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vihIna jIvana vinamratA paidA karatA thA / bahiryAtrA kI kamI-aMtaryAtrA kI suvidhA / Aja bhItara jAnA kaThina ho gayA hai / Astika kA prAraMbha-maiM adhUrA haM, isake svIkAra se / jo nApA jA sake-buddhi kevala use hI jAna sakatI hai / vijJAna buddhi kA vistAra hai / prema amApya hai / paramAtmA hai asIma / Izvara ke hone ke sabhI pramANa bacakAne haiM / vicAra jugAlI hai / Izvara ko na par3hA jA sakatA, na sunA jA sakatA, na socA jA sakatA / manuSya kI iMdriyoM se jyAdA sazakta iMdriyAM-pazu-pakSiyoM ke pAsa / manuSya kitanA sImita hai! / anaMta meM chalAMga kaise lage / prAkRta netroM se kRSNa ko dekhanA saMbhava nahIM-divya-netra jarUrI / kRSNa ke mUla ko dekhA arthAta svayaM ko dekhA / samarpaNa hote hI divya-cakSu upalabdha / kRSNa kaiTeliTika ejeMTa haiM / bijalI kI maujUdagI meM hI hAiDrojana aura AksIjana kA milakara pAnI bananA / kRSNa kI maujUdagI meM arjuna kA samarpaNa / mIrA kA samarpaNa: pahale kRSNa ko apane bhAva se jIvaMta karanA / mIrA kI pragAr3ha bhAva-UrjA / parama sattA kabhI tirohita nahIM hotI, sirpha usake pratibiMba tirohita hote haiM / dehadhArI kRSNa ke prati samarpita hone meM dUsarI kaThinAI hai / jahAM samarpaNa-vahAM paramAtmA / aba jAkara arjuna samarpita huA / kaiTeliTika ejeMTa ke abhAva meM samarpaNa ati kaThina / saMsmaraNa : eka jarmana yuvatI kA tibbatana Azrama meM namaskAra sIkhanA / jhuka jAnA ahaMkAra kI mauta hai / ahaMkAra sabase bar3A pApa hai / bhItara dekhane ke lie AMkha jarUrI nahIM hai / divya-cakSu arthAta sirpha dekhane vAlA hI ho-binA kisI mAdhyama ke / saMsAra meM thor3A bhI rasa ho, to samarpaNa nahIM ho sakatA / kRSNa ne kahA, tujhe divya-cakSu detA hUM / bhASA kI ar3acana / sArI bhASAeM lene-dene para nirmita haiM / prema premI se jyAdA bar3I ghaTanA hai, usakA niyaMtraNa saMbhava nahIM hai / gItA kI kathA kaI taloM meM phailI huI /ghaTanA ghaTI kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca / dUra se dekhA saMjaya ne/saMjaya ne sunAyA-aMdhe dhRtarASTra ko / saMjaya ke pAsa divya-dRSTi nahIM-dUra-dRSTi hai / gItA ke cAra tala-kRSNa, arjuna, saMjaya aura dhRtarASTra / gItA kI lokapriyatA kA kAraNa / aMdhe dhRtarASTra ko kahI gaI hai / hama saba aMdhe haiM / kRSNa ne apanA aizvaryayukta divya svarUpa arjuna ko dikhAyA / arjuna kI taiyArI acche-acche ko pahale dekhane kI / burAI ke lie zaitAna ko jimmedAra batAnA / mojeja, jIsasa, mohammada kA dvaita kI bhASA bolanA-zrotAoM ke kAraNa / sArA dvaita paramAtmA hai / galata vidhiyoM ke kAraNa paramAtmA kA vikarAla rUpa pahale dikhAI par3a jAnA / janma-janma ke lie baMda-bhayabhIta hokara / tAMDava karate zaMkara aura bAMsurI bajAte kRSNa / kSatriya arjuna ke lie aizvarya kI bhASA sarala / kRSNa ke saje-dhaje rUpa se tapasviyoM ko kaThinAI / paramAtmA kI pahalI jhalaka vyakti ke anukUla ho| dharma hai Azcarya kI khoja ... 279 kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca ghaTI ghaTanA ko saMjaya kaise dekha pAyA? / aMza se pUrNa ko pakar3A nahIM jA sakatA, lekina chuA jA sakatA hai | arjuna ke pAsa anubhava hai-abhivyakti kI kSamatA nahIM / gurajiepha kA anubhava-AspeMskI kI abhivyakti / anubhava aura abhivyakti eka hI vyakti meM milanA kaThina hai / anubhava, vaktA, zrotA--vibhinna tala / svapna meM samaya kI gati / sukha meM samaya choTA aura dukha meM samaya laMbA / AnaMda meM samaya zUnya ho jAtA hai / kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca kA saMvAda-samayazUnyatA meM ghaTita / saMjaya ko laMbA samaya lagA-dhRtarASTra ko batAne meM / gItA meM kRSNa, arjuna, saMjaya aura dhRtarASTra kA adabhuta saMyoga / saMjaya hai bIca kI kar3I / arjuna ne pahale paramAtmA kA aizvaryarUpa dekhA-phira prakAza rUpa / aizvarya dhImA prakAza hai / paramAtmA ke prakAzarUpa ke sIdhe sAkSAta se khatarA / sUrya para ekAgratA kA kramika abhyAsa / sabhI dharmoM kI sahamati-prakAza kI parama anabhati para / prakAza hI prakAza / aMdhoM ke lie kore zabda haiM-Izvara, AtmA / anubhUti ke tIna caraNa-aizvarya, prakAza, ekatA / jaba taka padArtha dikhe, taba taka anekatA / eka svAmI kahate haiM : sonA miTTI eka hai; phira bhI sonA nahIM chUte / sonA miTTI eka-yaha koI naitika siddhAMta nahIM, eka AdhyAtmika anubhava hai / sonA, miTTI, zarIra-saba prakAza UrjA se nirmita / parama prakAza ke anubhava ke bAda-advaita, abheda / tarka aura vAda cIjoM ko khaMDa-khaMDa karate haiM / Azcarya hai-buddhi ke pAra kI jhalaka / Aja kI Azcarya-zUnya sadI / bacce ke Azcarya ko naSTa karanA / mastiSka ko TrAMsaplAMTa karane ke prayoga / garbha meM bacce ko zikSita karanA / dharma hai rahasya / dharma hai Azcarya kI khoja / buddhi se dukha / buddhi jo nahIM hai, use khojatI hai / jo hai, vaha buddhi ko dikhAI nahIM par3atA / arjuna kI buddhi girI, vaha Azcarya se bhara gayA / eka gRhiNI kA dukhI honA ki bhagavAna cAra dina bAda cale jAeMge / vartamAna ko cUkanA / Izvara kA anubhava roeM-roeM taka spaMdita / yoga-zarIra se AtmA taka / bhakti-AtmA se zarIra taka / saradAra pUrNasiMha kA saMsmaraNa : svAmI rAma ke zarIra se rAma kI dhvani kA nikalanA / AtmA ke anubhava se zarIra bhI pavitra ho jAtA / Apa hI Apa zraddhA se sira jhuka jAnA / arjuna jhuka gayA / hAtha jur3a gae / Azcarya meM DUbe, lar3akhar3Ate zabda / arjuna kA harSonmAda / virATa-darzana / anubhava kA varNana-gaira-anubhaviyoM ko pAgalapana laganA / maMsUra kA udaghoSa-analahaka / yogya zrotA mile, to hI anubhava ko kahanA / virATa-darzana ke bAda saba kucha buddhi-atiit|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA bhayAvaha rUpa...295 ___ gItA ke lekhaka saMjaya haiM yA vyAsa? / kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca mauna saMvAda / saMjaya ne dhRtarASTra se use kahA / vyAsa ne kevala lipibaddha kiyA / aneka zAstra vyAsa ke nAma para haiM / divya-cakSu kyA siddhAvasthA ke pUrva bhI mila sakatA hai / nahIM / siddhAvasthA aura divya-cakSu eka hI bAta / dUra-dRSTi, dUra-zravaNa mana kI kSamatAeM haiM / mana kI sUkSma zaktiyoM meM utsuka vyakti aksara dhArmika nahIM hote / dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karane kA rasa hI saMsAra hai / dUra-dRSTi aura divya-dRSTi meM pharka / dRSTi kA artha hai : dUsare ko dekhane kI kSamatA / divya-dRSTi arthAta samasta dRSTiyoM se mukta hokara draSTA mAtra kA raha jAnA / lagatA hai : saba kucha mere bhItara ho rahA hai / svAmI rAma ko jaba pahalI daphA samAdhi kA anubhava huA, to rone-haMsane-nAcane lage / kahAH saba cAMda-tAre mere bhItara ghUma rahe haiM / vinamratA jAnane kI zarta bhI hai aura jAnane kA pariNAma bhI hai / arjuna ati vinamra hai / merA anubhava-aisA dAvA nahIM karatA / mata aura satya kA pharka / mahAvIra kA syAtavAda / hara kathana meM satya kA kucha aMza to hai hI / adhika loga to cArvAkavAdI hI haiM / nItze ne kahAH Izvara mara gayA hai aura aba manuSya svataMtra hai / cArvAka kI bAteM mana ko bar3I prItikara / RNaM kRtvA ghRtaM pibeta / mahAvIra ke anusAra cArvAka kI bAtoM meM bhI thor3A satya to hai / Agraha se ahaMkAra ko bala/dharma parivartana ke lie matAMdha Agraha jarUrI / dUsare ko badalane kI ceSTA rAjanIti hai / svayaM ko badalane kI ceSTA dharma hai / Apa hI jAnane yogya parama akSara haiM / vijJAna kI bar3I upayogitA hai / Izvara ko jAnane kI koI upayogitA nahIM hai / phira arjuna ne Izvara kA tapAyamAna agnirUpa dekhA / jIvana jor3a hai-viparIta dvaMdvoM kA / kevala eka ko cunanA saMbhava nahIM hai / khAI aura zikhara sAtha-sAtha haiM / olDa TesTAmeMTa meM Izvara kA kaThora rUpa / nyU TesTAmeMTa meM Izvara kA prema rUpa / gurajiepha meM paramAtmA ke donoM rUpa prakaTa hue the / pUre kRSNa ko svIkAra karanA muzkila hai / Izvara ke tIna rUpa--brahmA, viSNu, maheza / janma, dhAraNa aura visarjana / mRtyu-bhaya ke kAraNa ziva kI bar3I pUjA / gaNeza kI pUjA-tAki ve vighna na kareM / mRtyu kI anivAryatA kA bodha / patajhar3a ke pIche chipA hai vasaMta / alaukika aura bhayaMkara eka sAtha / bhaya ke kAraNa kI gaI pUjA-prArthanA rugNa hai | AtmA kI khoja amRta kI khoja hai / devatA bhI miTane se Darate haiM / jahAM vAsanA-vahAM ahaMkAra / jahAM ahaMkAra-vahAM miTane kA Dara / iMdra kA siMhAsana DolanA / miTane kA bhaya-AkhirI sImA taka / bhItara-bAhara-zUnya caitanya / isa parama ekatA meM bhaya tirohit| acunAva atikramaNa hai ... 313 astitva viparIta dvaMdvoM se mila kara banA hai, to parama satya ina dvaMdvoM kA jor3a hai yA ki inake atIta koI tIsarI sattA hai? / saMsAra hai-eka dvaMdvAtmaka tanAva kI avasthA / dvaMdva ke zAMta hone para advaita brahma meM praveza / brahma, jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAra hai / hIgela aura mArksa kA adhUrA dvaMdvAtmaka vikAsavAda | cunAvarahita svIkAra meM dvaMdvoM kA atikramaNa / acunAva meM jIne vAlA-saMnyAsI / jo cune, vaha gRhastha / sukha cAhA, to dukha bhI AegA / phUloM kI apekSA kI, to patthara bhI par3eMge / jo ho, usake lie rAjIpana / cunAvarahitatA saMnyAsa kI guhya sAdhanA hai / cunAvarahita hone ke do mArga-yoga aura bhakti / bhakta kA samarpaNa aura svIkAra bhAva / arjuna kA mArga hai-prema, bhakti / Apa gItA kI itanI laMbI vyAkhyA kyoM kara rahe haiM? / gItA to svayaM meM paryApta hai / lekina Apa bahare haiM / buddha hara bAta ko tIna bAra kahate / sunane ke lie bhItara nirvicAra dazA cAhie / prAcIna gItA ko yugAnukUla nae prANa denA / zabdoM para jama gaI dhUla ko jhAr3anA / nae mana ke lie nae zabda / pAMca hajAra sAla pahale mana kA AdhAra thA zraddhA / Aja mana kA AdhAra hai saMdeha / vijJAna hai saMdeha kI kalA / dharma kI yAtrA meM zraddhA anivArya hai / Aja ke mana ko zraddhA kI ora mor3anA ati kaThina hai / zraddhA ko aba saMdeha ke mArga se lAnA hogA / saMdeha ko kATane ke lie tarka aura saMdeha kA hI upayoga / nayA anUThA prayoga / naI pIr3hI soca-vicAra vAlI / saMdeha kara-kara ke saMdeha karane meM asamartha ho jAnA / daur3a-daur3akara thaka gaI buddhi-phira vizrAma / arjuna ne dekhA, vikarAla rUpa / hamane paramAtmA ke kevala suMdara rUpa para
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jora diyA hai / pUrA paramAtmA dekhane para vyAkulatA svAbhAvika hai / tAMtrikoM ne sAhasa-pUrvaka kurUpa pratimAeM bhI banAI haiM / kAlI kI pratimA meM dvaMdva ko ikaTThA karane kI koziza / mAM kA prema aura mRtyu kI kaThoratA / kAlI kA pratIka-mUlya khotA calA gayA hai / paramAtmA ke saumya, suMdara rUpa se hameM rAhata milatI hai / mora-mukuTa bAMdhe, bAMsurI bajAte hue kRSNa / sukha hI sukha, zAMti hI zAMti-manokAmanA kI paripUrti / kRSNa, rAma, buddha, mahAvIra-sadA yuvA / bUr3he, jIrNa-jarjara, rugNa vyakti ko bhagavAna mAnanA kaThina hogA / saba tIrthaMkara aura avatAra-binA dAr3hI-mUMcha ke / hamArI ciMtA--ki ve hama jaise na hoM / zarIra ke niyamoM meM apavAda nahIM hote / roja dAr3hI-mUMcha cholane kA manovaijJAnika ajUbApana / dAr3hI-mUMcha-puruSa kA prAkRtika sauMdarya / mRtyu kA bhaya-AtmA kI amaratA kI bAteM / jIvana kA moha / samAja pradatta jhUThA aMtaHkaraNa / bhaya aura lobha kA AdhAra / AcAra-vicAra ke sAmAjika saMskAra / dhAraNAzUnya citta meM paramAtmA kA anubhava / Izvara bhI mAyA kA hissA hai / bhaktoM dvArA nirmita alaga-alaga bhagavAna / mAyA kI AkhirI paridhi--Izvara / mRtyu ke vikarAla muMha kI ora bar3hate hue sAre loga / aMtataH AdamI pahuMcatA hai kabra meM / mRtyu kA, dukha kA kAraNa paramAtmA hI hai / paramAtmA sRSTi hai-aura pralaya bhI / arjuna kI becainI / junaida kA saMsmaraNa : par3osI puNyAtmA aura pApI eka sAtha / kisI ke pairoM meM jhukanA eka bar3e niSkaluSa hRdaya kA lakSaNa hai / arjuna paramAtmA ke mRtyu-rUpa ko aprItikara samajha kara haTAnA cAha rahA hai / yaha cunAva use punaH dvaMdva meM girA rahA hai| pUraba aura pazcima : niyati aura puruSArtha ... 329 mahAbhArata yuddha kyA eka aparihArya niyati thA? / do jIvana dRSTiyAM : puruSArtha kI aura niyati kI / pazcima kA prayogaH bAhara samRddhi, bhItara tanAva, saMtApa / mahaMgA saudA / pUraba kA prayogaH bhautika daridratA-Atmika zAMti aura aizvarya / bhaviSya kI ciMtA nahIM, to vartamAna meM jInA saMbhava / kala kabhI AtA nahIM hai / jIne kI taiyArI karate-karate jIne vAlA hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / pAne ke lie gaMvAnA bhI hotA hai / pazcima kA nayA anubhava-bAhara samRddha hone para bhI bhItara daridra hai / pUraba bahuta bAra samRddha ho cukA hai / mahAbhArata ke samaya bhArata samRddhi ke zikhara para thA / paramANu UrjA vAle astra-zastroM kA ullekha / samRddhi aura yuddha / Atmika daridratA hiMsA lAegI hI / manuSyatA vizvayuddha ke kagAra para / tIsare vizvayuddha se bacanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava dikhatA hai / eka vyakti kA roma jAkara jIsasa kI mUrti tor3anA / vidhvaMsa kI vikSiptatA / vinAza kA AnaMda / svataMtratA ke nAma para vidhvaMsaH ati dayanIya, rugNa dazA / vizvayuddha kI atizaya taiyArI ho cukI hai / pUraba meM samRddhi kA zikhara aura khAI aneka bAra ghaTita / pazcima kA itihAsa chaha hajAra sAla kA / veda ke nabbe hajAra sAla se bhI jyAdA purAne hone kI saMbhAvanA / mohanajodar3o aura har3appA kI prAcIna sabhyatAeM / AsTreliyA meM upalabdha patthara para khude citra-aMtarikSa yAtriyoM jaisI vezabhUSA-sattara hajAra sAla purAne / tibbata ke eka pahAr3a para prApta grAmophona rikArDa jaise patthara ke sattara cake-bIsa hajAra sAla purAne / pUraba kA niSkarSaH bhaviSya kI ciMtA chor3I jA sake, to hI AtmA nirmita hotI hai / saphalatA asaMbhava hai / vAsanA sadA aura jyAdA kI mAMga hai / niyati kI dhAraNA vAlA vyakti nirbhAra ho jAtA hai / mahatvAkAMkSA kA aMtima pariNAma vikSiptatA / manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki tIna cauthAI manuSya jAti kA mastiSka gar3abar3a hai / mana eka arAjakatA hai-eka bhIr3a / krodha asthAyI pAgalapana hai / bhArata kI dRSTi H bhaviSya ko chor3a do paramAtmA para / kala kI ciMtA ke sAtha vartamAna meM jInA saMbhava nahIM / gItA kI dRSTiH bhaviSya sirpha anapholDa ho rahA hai / yaha dRSTi eka upAya hai / rAmalIlA meM kathA ko badalane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / eka rAmalIlA meM rAvaNa kA sItA se prema / rAvaNa ne zivajI kA dhanuSa tor3a diyA / nakalI ko asalI mAna lene se jIvana meM bar3I ulajhana ho jAtI hai / kRSNa ne kahAH arjuna, jo ho rahA hai, use hone de / tU nimitta mAtra hai / baMgAla ke adabhuta saMnyAsI svAmI yuktezvara giri-yogAnaMda ke guru / bodha ghaTanAH eka ziSya kA mArapITa meM bhAga na lenA / yuktezvara ne kahA: tUne ni dUsarA bana gayA / kRSNa kaha rahe haiM : jo honI hai, vaha hone de-yuddha, to yuddha; saMnyAsa, to saMnyAsa / tU bIca meM mata A / sRjana, phira vinAza; phira sRjana, phira vinAza--isa vartula ke pIche paramAtmA kA kyA Azaya hai? / AdamI niraMtara pUchatA rahA hai ki isa virATa Ayojana kA kyA lakSya hai / yadi AtmajJAna aura mokSa lakSya hai, to itanI jyAdA bAdhAeM kyoM banAIM / jainoM ne paramAtmA ko nahIM mAnA / AdamI amukta kyoM huA? / paramAtmA ne AdamI ko apane rAjya se bAhara kyoM nikAlA? / kahate haiM ki zaitAna ne adama ko bagAvata kA khayAla diyA / zaitAna ko kauna banAtA hai? / hiMdU kahate haiM : jagata kA koI prayojana nahIM hai; yaha lIlA hai / kAma meM prayojana hotA hai / khela meM prayojana nahIM hotA / prAtaH sairaH basa, hone kA majA / niSprayojana ghUmane kA AnaMda / bhaviSya se, lakSya se tanAva paidA hotA hai / sArI sRSTi paramAtmA kI lIlA hai-niSprayojana / paramAtmA khela rahA hai : hAiDa eMDa sIka / khuda ko chipA rahA hai aura khuda hI khoja rahA hai / dhArmika AdamI vaha hai, jisake lie saba kucha khela ho gayA / rAvaNa meM bhI vahI. rAma meM bhI vahI / donoM tarapha se vaha dAMva
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cala rahA hai / paramAtmA kI khoja ke nAma para calate alaga-alaga gorakhadhaMdhe / choTe bar3e sabhI prANI tIvra vega se mRtyu ke mukha kI ora gati kara rahe haiM | Apa ugra rUpa vAle kauna haiM? / Apa prasanna hoie / Apako maiM tatva se jAnanA cAhatA hUM / Apa apanI pravRttiyAM sikor3a leM / saMsAra paramAtmA kI hI pravRtti hai / hama paramAtmA ko pAnA cAhate haiM, lekina usakI pravRtti se bacanA cAhate haiM / ugratA aura prasannatA donoM pravRttiyAM haiM / tatva to zUnya hai / zUnya ko to hama dekha nahIM pAte / mauna ko to hama suna nahIM pAte / eka phreMca mahilA ke saMsmaraNa : anirvANa ke sAtha pAMca sAla kA mauna satsaMga / mauna ko sunane meM deza-kAla kI koI bAdhA nahIM hai / jaba taka pravRtti, taba taka cunAva / pravRtti nahIM bAMdhatI, cunAva bAMdhatA hai / cunAva se bhItara kA zUnya khaMDita hotA hai / jo zUnya ho jAtA hai, vaha use tatva se jAna letA hai| sAdhanA ke cAra caraNa ... 345 divya-dRSTi ko pAkara bhI arjuna bhayabhIta kyoM hai? / maraNa-dharmA hai ahaMkAra / aMtima bAdhA-asmitA / bahuta se maiM / bahucittavAna hai manuSya / bhItarI bhIr3a / sAdhanA se bhIr3a ko kATanA aura eka-maiM kA nirmANa karanA / phira maiM kA visarjana / phira na-maiM kA bhI visarjana / gurajiephaH sAdhanA ke cAra caraNa / bahu maiM, eka maiM, na-maiM, parama zUnya / virATa ko jhelane ke lie kyA taiyArI jarUrI hai? / miTane kI taiyArI / sabhI tarapha se maiM ko majabUta karane kI tarakIbeM / apanI dhArmikatA kA pradarzana-pracAra / bar3A pracAra-bar3A mahAtmA / bar3e aparAdhI-bar3A ahaMkAra / saMsmaraNa H eka pravacana dete sAdhu kA sAmane baiThe hue seThoM ko bAra-bAra saMbodhita karanA / ahaMkAra ke prati asahayoga aura sAkSIbhAva / jagata niSprayojana lIlA hai, to phira isameM itanI pragAr3ha niyamabaddhatA kyoM hai? / khela TikatA hI niyama para hai / vijJAna niyama kI khoja hai / svIkAra se parama vizrAma ghaTita / svapna meM becainI, ghabar3AhaTa / jAgakara haMsanA / prayojana se ciMtA / zAMti se UrjA kA saMgraha / saba niyati kA khela mAna leM, to kyA jagata meM Alasya na chA jAegA? / AlasI koI nukasAna nahIM karate / saba upadrava karmaTha logoM dvArA / janmajAta Alasya-janmajAta karmaThatA / lokamAnya tilaka kA jela meM koyale se gItA-rahasya likhanA / bodhakathAH AlasiyoM kA premI jApAnI samrATa / AlasiyoM kI jhopar3I meM Aga lagavAnA / Alasya yA karmaThatA-sahaja svIkAra / niyati kI dhAraNA se kyA aparAdha meM vRddhi na hogI? / bhItara chipe aparAdhI se bhaya / niyati kA svIkAra-sabhI AyAmoM meM / cora bhI bharose vAlA sAjhIdAra khojatA hai / lAbha kA svIkAra-hAni kA bhI svIkAra / sarva svIkAra meM ahaMkAra kA kho jAnA / ahaMzUnya vyakti se aparAdha saMbhava nahIM / ahaMkArajanita samAja sudhAra kA upadrava / karma kI vikSiptatA / burAI kI jar3a meM maiM /...yuddha kI niyati / chipA huA bhaviSya / AksapharDa kI DelAbAra prayogazAlA meM kalI kI phoTo lene para usameM phUla kA ubharanA / rUsa meM UrjA-maMDaloM kA adhyayana / tIna mahIne pahale hI bImArI kA patA laga jAnA / cetanA kI UMcAiyoM meM bhaviSya kA spaSTa darzana / arjuna yuddha kA nimitta hai-kAraNa nahIM / nimitta badale jA sakate haiM / agara arjuna nahIM mAregA, to koI aura mAregA / niyati yoddhAoM ko mAra cukI hai / arjuna kI jIta nizcita ho cukI hai / rAvaNa kI yA duryodhana kI hAra nizcita / astitva ke viparIta hone meM hAra hai / ahaMkAra ko majA-dhArA ke viparIta tairane meM / pAMDava dhArA ke anukUla haiM / saMnyAsa arjuna ke lie sahaja nahIM / jujutsu kI kalA-virATa ke sAtha honA / jujutsu kA sAdhaka sahayoga karatA hai-saMgharSa nahIM / zarAbI giratA hai-coTa nahIM lagatI / baccoM ko bhI coTa nahIM lagatI / arjuna! tU nissaMdeha jItegA; yuddha kr| 8 bezarta svIkAra ... 361 saMsAra meM hI raha kara mana sadA zAMta, prasanna aura utsAhI kaise rakheM? / azAMti aura udAsI ke svIkAra meM hI unakA aMta hai / azAMta AdamI kucha bhI kare, vaha azAMti ko bar3hAegA / nIma ke bIja se nIma kA pattA hI nikalegA / kucha kareM mata, sirpha rAjI ho jAeM / svIkAra krAMtikArI tatva hai / saMsmaraNaH
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ : eka mahilA prophesara kA rukA huA rudana / hamArI koziza: sukha ko pakar3anA aura dukha se bacanA / donoM chor3a denA - saMnyAsI ke lie mArga / donoM pakar3a lenA - gRhastha ke lie mArga / mana Adhe ke sAtha hI jI sakatA hai / mana kA khela -- do meM tor3anA / bezarta svIkAra kA caubIsa ghaMTe prayoga kara ke dekheM / zAMta honA jIvana-dRSTi hai / mana kI tarakIba prayatna bhI-- svIkAra bhI / donoM hAtha laDDu - do nAvoM para eka sAtha savArI / saba samajhaute jhUThe / kartA kI ciMtA vikSiptatA lAegA / saba miTTI ho jAtA hai / kartA chor3anA hai - karma nahIM / kartA kA bojha haTate hI virATa karma phalita / kartArahita karma / pazu kI taraha calanA bhaya se yA lobha se / ahaMkAra pazu hai / sahaja sphUrta karma / jo usakI marjI / kyA Apa bhagavAna haiM? / tuma bhI bhagavAna ho / bhagavAna ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / sRSTi aura sraSTA eka haiM / nRtya aura nartaka eka haiM / buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa kI ghoSaNAeM / kRSNa ne arjuna ko virATa kA darzana karAyA / maiM bhI virATa kA darzana karavA sakatA hUM tumheM arjuna bananA hogA / svayaM kI bhagavattA ko pahacAnane meM lageM / bhaviSya dikhatA nahIM, anyathA hama use saha na sakeMge / atIta bhUle na, aura bhaviSya dikhAI par3ane lage, to muzkila ho jAe / mRtyu-bodha kA dhakkA / bhaviSya aura virATa ko dekhakara arjuna kA kaMpanA aura gadagada bhI honA / bhaviSya jJAta ho, to khela kA majA calA jAtA hai / jIta sunizcita ho, to ahaMkAra kA rasa-bhaMga / nimitta mAtra hone meM ahaMkAra ko rasa nahIM hai / paramAtmA ke sAkSAtkAra se bhaya bhI, harSa bhI / mana hai dvaMdva / kucha hai jo naSTa hogA, kucha hai jo puSTa hogA / paramAtmA kA nAma suna kara hI rAmakRSNa kA samAdhistha ho jAnA / saMsAra ke prati behoza, paramAtmA ke prati hoza / yahI kIrtana kA artha hai / kaI mitroM ko yahAM ho rahe kIrtana se ar3acana hai / zarIra kA hoza nahIM / strI-puruSa sAtha-sAtha nAca rahe haiM / kIrtana to pAgaloM kA rAstA hai / apane ko dhArA meM chor3anA - phira jo ho / kIrtana buddhimAnoM kA kAma nahIM hai / kIrtana kI kalA kho gaI hai / hama ati buddhimAna ho gae haiN| buddhi ko chor3ane kI kSamatA cAhie / virATa ke darzana se lar3akhar3AtI arjuna kI vANI / dhanyabhAva ke vacana / namaskAra - namaskAra - namaskAra / guru se uRNa honA ziSya ke lie asaMbhava hai / ziSya kyA kare / sirpha namana raha jAtA hai / namana kI adabhuta dhAraNA - bhArata meM vikasita / guru caraNoM meM saba bhAMti samarpita ho jAnA / dharma haikalA / kRSNa ke jharokhe se arjuna ne virATa meM jhaaNkaa| - - jhukane kI - 9 caraNa-sparza kA vijJAna 377 -- prabhu se hama kyA mAMgeM ? kyA prArthanA kareM ? / prArthanA hai dhanyavAda, anugraha bhAva - mAMga nahIM / asIma jIvana hameM milA hai / bodha kathA : mAMgane meM asamartha vivekAnaMda / mAMga saMsAra hai / mAMgane vAle mana meM prArthanA asaMbhava / prArthanA kRtya nahIM - aMtardazA hai / vAsanA kA bhikhamaMgApana / vAsanA hai daur3a / prArthanA hai ruka jAnA / prANoM meM pulakana, thirakana / mIrA ke gIta aura nRtya / nartakiyAM aura kavi / buddha kI niSkaMpa zAMti / vizrAma ke kSaNa meM Thahara jAnA / paramAtmA to nirAkAra hai, phira Apa buddha, mahAvIra aura kRSNa ko bhagavAna kyoM kahate haiM? / sabhI kucha nirAkAra hai/ dekhane kI sImita kSamatA se AkAra nirmita / kahAM ApakA zarIra samApta hotA hai / sUrya zarIra kA hissA hai ApakA prAraMbha kyA hai aura ApakA aMta kahAM hai / araboM-kharaboM varSoM se cala rahe Apake jIvANu / sUrya para uThe tUphAnoM se pRthvI para vikSiptatA kI lahareM / vaijJAnika adhyayana / Apa bhI asIma haiM / mukta aura zUnya dRSTi meM virATa kI pratIti / eka meM paramAtmA dikhe to saba meM paramAtmA / buddha puruSa sadA upalabdha haiM hamAre pAsa AMkha nahIM hai / bodhakathA buddha jaba ajJAnI the / bhagavAna ko dekhane kI AMkha / bodhakathA nAnaka jaba makkA gae / dekhane kI kalA / kortana ke samaya kisa chavi para mana ko keMdrita kareM? / mana ko keMdrita nahIM - visarjita karanA hai / ekAgratA tanAva hai / DUbanA, pighalanA, lIna honA / jagata kA vismaraNa aura paramAtmA kA smaraNa / vyakti virATa ho jAtA hai / chavi ko na lAne kI ceSTA kareM, na haTAne kI / sAkAra se nirAkAra meM chalAMga / kIrtana se vyavasthA kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / pahale zarIra ko chor3anA phira mana ko / rUsI aMtarikSayAtrI ke bhArahInatA ke anubhava / zarIra se alaga sAkSI kA bodha / aMtarikSa yAtrA kA dhyAna ke lie upayoga / daraveza nRtya - vhiliMga / gola ghUmane meM baccoM kA rasa / virATa ke darzana ke bAda arjuna kI kRSNa se kSamAyAcanA / saba meM paramAtmA dikhane se vyavahAra kA badala jAnA / ravIMdranAtha kA saMsmaraNaH binA anubhava ke gItAMjali likhanA / eka vRddha puruSa dvArA pIchA / samAdhi kI pahalI jhalaka / vRddha ke prati anugraha bhAva / ajJAnI kA vyavahAra / anubhava ke bAda pUre jagata se mAphI mAMgane kA bhAva / arjuna ne kRSNa ko eka mitra mAnA thA / caraNoM meM sira rakhane kA bhAva / zarIra aura mana jur3e hue haiM / jemsa leMge kA siddhAMta / mana dukhI ho to zarIra meM jyAdA roga / mana prasanna ho to zarIra meM bImArI kA praveza kaThina / krodha meM dAMta aura muTThI kA bhaMcanA / prema meM zarIra aura mana zithila ho jAtA hai / sArI duniyA meM apamAna karane ke lie sira para jUtA mAranA / zraddhA ke kSaNoM meM kisI caraNoM para sira rakhane kI bhAratIya paraMparA / caraNa-sparza kA UrjA - vijJAna / deha - vidyuta ke saMbaMdha meM vaijJAnika prayoga / dhana aura RNa vidyuta
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke vartula banane para mana kA zAMta ho jAnA / UrjA kA pravAha-guru se ziSya meM / AzIrvAda / TraeNkvelAijarsa ke badale vidyuta taraMgoM kA upayoga / vaijJAnika sAlTara kA billiyoM para prayoga / alphA vevsa aura dhyaan| manuSya bIja hai paramAtmA kA ... 393 .. kRSNa ke virATa svarUpa ko dekhate samaya arjuna ne saba prANiyoM ko mRtyu-mukha meM girate dekhA / lekina svayaM ko girate nahIM dekhA / aisA kyoM? / hama bahuta bAra mare haiM, lekina mRtyu ko kabhI dekhA nahIM hai / marate samaya behoza ho jAnA / mRtyu ke samaya hoza ho, to patA cale ki zarIra maratA hai-maiM nahIM / marane kI kalpanA karanI bhI muzkila / saba mara rahe haiM arjuna dekha rahA hai / mRtyu ko dekhane kI ceSTA meM amRta kA anubhava / ramaNa kA mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra / yoga hai svecchA se marane kI kalA/AcAryo mRtyuH / sadaguru ke pAsa mRtyu aura amRta kA anubhava / samAdhi meM martya aura amRta kI bheda-rekhA spaSTa / AtmA kI amaratA H vizvAsa mAtra nahIM anubhava bane / mRtyu bar3e se bar3A Aparezana hai / dhyAna hai hoza kA kramika abhyAsa-deha se bhinna hone kA bodha / nIMda ko hozapUrvaka dekhane kA prayoga karanA / nIMda meM hoza-to phira mRtyu meM hoza AsAna / upavAsa kA dhyAna-prayogaH zarIra ko bhUkha lagI-mujhe nahIM / svayaM ke bhItara amartya kA bodha-phira saba ke bhItara amartya kA darzana / rAmakRSNa kI apanI mRtyu kI tIna dina pUrva ghoSaNA / zAradA se kahA-maiM nahIM marUMgA/ zarIra se tAdAtmya ke kAraNa mRtyu kA bhrama honA / hama bhagavAna ke aMza haiM--yaha samajha meM AtA hai / lekina hama bhagavAna hai-yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA! / dharma kA gaNita bhinna hai / IzAvAsya upaniSada kahatA hai-pUrNa meM se pUrNa nikAla lo, to bhI pIche pUrNa hI zeSa / paramAtmA ke Tukar3e saMbhava nahIM / paramAtmA samagratA hai, usameM na kucha jor3A jA sakatA-na kucha ghaTAyA / thor3e-thor3e paramAtmA kA koI artha nahIM / asIma ko khaMDoM meM nahIM bAMTA jA sakatA / Tarziyama ArgAnama meM AspeskI kA kathana-Tukar3A pUre ke barAbara hai / AMzika paramAtmA hone kA pUre ke pUre paramAtmA haiM-abhI aura yahIM / saMbodhi--jo sadA se milA hI huA thA, usakA bodha / apane ko bhagavAna svIkAra karane meM becainI / bhItara chipA paramAtmA jaba taka prakaTa na ho jAe, taba taka atRpti / vicAra bhI pariNAma lAte haiM / dhAraNA kA manovijJAna / saMsmaraNaH vizvavidyAlaya meM eka zikSaka ko bImAra hone ke sujhAva dilavAnA / AdamI sirpha eka saMbhAvanA hai / DArvina aura phrAyaDa kI dhAraNAoM se pazcima meM hInatA ko bala / Apa Izvara haiM--parama vistAra kI dhAraNA / paramAtmA honA-ApakI aMtima niyati hai / akhaMDa bhItara virAjamAna hai saMbhAvanA kI taraha / Apa bIja haiM paramAtmA ke/ arjuna kRSNa kA virATa rUpa dekha harSita bhI, bhayabhIta bhI / rAbiyA kA haMsanA aura ronA eka sAtha / arjuna kI ghabar3AhaTa H sImA kA asIma se sAkSAta / virATa meM khokara miTa jAne kA bhaya / kavi geTe kA mRtyu-kSaNa meM harSita aura kaMpita honA / arjuna kA kRSNa se nivedana-virATa se punaH manuSya-deharUpa meM vApasI ke lie / vartamAna se rAjI hone kI himmata nahIM hai / ravIMdranAtha kI kavitAH jaba ve paramAtmA ke dvAra se ghabar3A kara vApasa lauTa Ae / miTane se bhayabhIta arjuna / rasela kA vyaMgya H hiMduoM ke mokSa se usako bhaya / Uba ke lie buddhi jarUrI / Uba nahIM hai-buddhi ke nIce yA buddhi ke pAra / AdamI parezAna hai-bhaiMsa aura bhagavAna ke bIca khar3A huA / arjuna kA bhaya-nirAkAra se sAkAra meM lauTane kI AkAMkSA / nirAkAra meM sIdhe jAne kI taiyArI na ho, to phira mUrtiyAM upayogI / advaita brahmavAdI zaMkara dvArA mUrti kI pUjA karanA / arjuna pahalA aura AkhirI vyakti hai jise kRSNa ne apanA virATa rUpa dikhAyA / arjuna jaisA vyakti pAnA kaThina hai / arjuna jaisA ziSya buddha, jIsasa, rAma-kisI ko upalabdha nahIM huA / tapa, sAdhanA Adi se koI arjuna jaisA na bana pAegA / arjuna kA anUThA samarpaNa / kRSNa kI havA meM arjuna ne apane pAla khola die|
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAMga aura prArthanA ... 409 bacce kI bhAMti sarala aura jJAnazUnya manuSya kyA paramAtmA ko pA sakatA hai? / jIsasa kA prasiddha vacana-mere prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza kA adhikArI-jo bacce kI bhAMti sarala hai / bacce kI saralatA jhUThI hai / saMta kI saralatA arjita hai / sArI jaTilatAeM bacce ke bhItara aprakaTa par3I haiM / mAM aura beTI ke bIca IrSyA / bApa aura beTe ke bIca IrSyA / bacapanA sukhada thA-bUr3he kI bhrAmaka sAMtvanA / bacce kI pIr3A-parataMtratA kI, asahAya hone kI / dukhada smRtiyoM ko mana bhUla jAtA hai / baccA kSaNa-kSaNa jItA hai, kyoMki abhI mana vikasita nahIM huA hai / bacce ke bhItara saba roga chipe haiM / saMta ke saba roga gira gae / citta para atIta kA bojha / atIta kA bojha hI bur3hApA hai / anubhava aura pIr3AoM se gujaranA jarUrI / dubArA janma-dvija hone kI krAMti / mana khAlI aura nirmala darpaNa raha jAe / kyA AtmA kI taula ho sakatI hai? / svIDana ke DAkTara jaiksana kA prayoga / Ijipta ke samrATa phairoha kA prayoga-marate hue vyakti ko kAMca kI peTI meM baMda karanA / DAkTara jaiksana ne marane ke bAda mRta zarIra meM ikkIsa grAma kI kamI pAI / yaha kamI AtmA kI nahIM nikala gaI prANavAyu kI thI / AtmA amApya hai-bhArarahita hai / prANavAyu ke jalane se zarIra meM garmI / vijJAna kI sArI vyavasthA padArtha ko pakar3a sakatI hai-AtmA ko nahIM / vijJAna hai padArtha ke sAtha prayoga / dharma hai cetanA ke sAtha prayoga / dharma aura vijJAna meM kyA pharka hai? / dharma hai AMtarika anubhava-vijJAna hai bAhya prayoga / dharma hai vaiyaktika-vijJAna hai sAmUhika / dharma aura vijJAna ke AyAma bilakula alaga haiM / arjuna kI pAtratA kyA hai? / arjuna kA prema hai--koI tapa nahIM hai / jaina va bauddhoM kI zramaNa saMskRti / zramaNa saMskRti arthAta paramAtmA milegA-tapa se, sAdhanA se, yoga se / brAhmaNa saMskRti arthAta samarpaNa, prArthanA, prema / mahAvIra parama zramaNa haiM / tapa hai ahaMkAra ko zuddha karane kI prakriyA / sone ko Aga meM tapAnA / samarpaNa ke mArga para jo hai, jaisA hai-saba kucha paramAtmA ko arpita kara denA hai / arjuna kA atizaya prema hI usakI pAtratA hai / jiMdagI kI sArI pIr3A hai-ahaMkAra ko pakar3ane aura samhAlane ke prayAsa meM / nIMda meM vizrAma-ahaMkAra kA zithila ho jAnA / prema hai-jAgate hue nIMda meM gira jAnA / chor3ane kI kalA/ dhyAna sarala hai-prema durlabha / anidrA kA roga-buddhi-keMdrita jIvana kA pariNAma / nIMda lAne kI koziza bAdhA hai / kue kA viparIta pariNAma kA niyama / niyati kI dhAraNA se vizrAma phalita / arjuna kA mArga hai prema / saMkalpa ke mArga para Izvara kI dhAraNA jarUrI nahIM hai / arjuna apane ko chor3a sakA pUrA kA pUrA / hamArI beImAnI-na zrama, na samarpaNa / tairane kI kalA-apane ko DhIlA chor3a denA / Apa kahate haiM ki prArthanA meM kucha mAMgo mata / to kyA prArthanA meM kucha mAMgA jAe, vaha pUrA nahIM hogA? / mAMga pUrI ho jAegI, lekina prArthanA bekAra ho jAegI / bahuta saste meM prArthanA beca dI / vAsanApUrNa prArthanA meM mana kI zakti se hI phala kI prApti / prArthanA hai-vAsanAzUnya kSaNa meM virATa se milana / mana kI zaktiyAM / vidhAyaka taraMgoM kA nirmANa / prArthanA mAMga nahIM svayaM ko prabhu-arpita karanA hai / kRSNa kA sAkAra-saguNa rUpa meM vApasa lauTa AnA / virATa aura vyakti kA saMbaMdha-mAM-beTe jaisA / garbha ke bhItara aura garbha ke bAhara beTA mAM se sUkSma rUpa se jur3A huA hai / premavihIna mAM kevala yAMtrika jananI hogI / rUsa meM vaijJAnika prayogaH kharagoza ke bacce ko satAnA-mAranA-hajAroM mIla dUra baiThI mAM ko pIr3A honA / astitva hRdayapUrNa hai / astitva hArdika pratyuttara detA hai / kabIra ne kahA hai : ai maulavI, ajAna meM jora se kyoM cillAtA hai| kyA terA khudA baharA ho gayA hai? / maulavI kA bhAva hai ki khudA to baharA nahIM, lekina maiM bahuta kamajora hUM / hama jo bhI haiM-apanI hI icchAoM ke pariNAma haiM / hamArI mAMgeM bar3I virodhAbhAsI hotI haiM / pati zaktizAlI aura AjJAkArI eka sAtha nahIM hogA / bahuta suMdara patnI kA pativratA honA muzkila hai / astitva saba vAsanAeM pUrI kara detA hai-yahI AdamI kI musIbata hai / samarpaNa arthAta tU jo ThIka samajhe, vaha karanA / phira koI kaSTa nahIM hai / sUlI para laTake jIsasa kI zikAyata--yaha tU kyA dikhA rahA hai! / tatkSaNa jIsasa ko hoza AyA; kahA-terI marjI pUrI ho / eka kSaNa meM mariyama kA beTA jIsasa, Izvara kA beTA krAisTa ho gayA / kRSNa ne saumyamUrti hokara arjuna ko dhIraja diyA / eka prAcIna yahUdI kathana-Izvara eka bhUkaMpa hai / manuSya ke manonukUla paramAtmA kA rUpa-mahAtmA / kRSNa ko hamane pUrNAvatAra kahA / rAma ko aMzAvatAra kahA / rAma se hamArA tAlamela baiThatA hai / arjuna ne kahA, he janArdana, Apake zAMta manuSyarUpa ko dekhakara maiM zAMta-citta huA apane svabhAva ko prApta ho gayA hUM / manuSya kA sazarta honA / tulasIdAsa kA kRSNa kI mUrti ke sAmane jhukane se inakAra / bhakta aura sAdhaka kA pharka / sAdhaka apane ko badalatA hai, nikhAratA hai | bhakta kahatA hai, tuma hI mujhe badalo-kRpA karo / sAdhaka apanI saba dhAraNAeM girA detA hai / bhakta apane anukUla Izvara ko pukAratA hai aura phira usakI marjI para apane ko chor3a detA hai / jaisA bhI haM, apane ko chor3atA hUM / tU hI badala lenA / saMkalpa kA mArga, samarpaNa kA mArga-spaSTa bodha jruurii|
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AMtarika sauMdarya ... 427 sRSTi aura sraSTA eka haiM aura agara hama svayaM bhagavAna hI haiM, to phira bhagavAna ko pAne aura khojane kI bAta bhI asaMgata hai! / khoja vyartha hai-yaha bodha khoja-khoja kara thaka jAne para hI saMbhava / khojane vAlA jaba cuka jAtA hai, taba vizrAma / khojata khojata he sakhI, rahyA kabIra herAi / paramAtmA khojane vAle kI aMtarAtmA hai / jo abhI khojane bhI nahIM nikalA hai, vaha thakA nahIM hai-vaha ruka na sakegA / jisane pakar3A hI nahIM, vaha chor3egA kaise! / jaba bAhara khojane ko kucha nahIM bacatA, tabhI cetanA aMtargAmI hotI hai / zAstra par3ha kara hI unakI vyarthatA kA bodha / guru aura zAstra se nahIM milegA-yaha sadA se sadaguru samajhAte rahe haiM / Trena para car3hanA bhI par3atA hai, phira utaranA bhI par3atA hai / jJAna ke pUrva kA ajJAna / jJAna ke gira jAne ke bAda kA ajJAna / kahIM na jAtI cetanA svayaM meM prajvalita ho uThatI hai / sIr3hI para car3ho-phira Upara pahuMca kara sIr3hI chor3a do / bhoga ke bAda tyAga; khoja ke bAda vizrAma / bhakta kA apane ISTa-deva kA darzana karanA kyA parama jJAna kI avasthA hai? / parama jJAna se pahale kI avasthA / bhakta aura bhagavAna / parama avasthA meM na kAlI, nakRSNa, na krAisTa bacate / advaita parama jJAna hai / dRzya aura draSTA donoM kho gae, sirpha hoza raha gayA / rAmakRSNa kI sAdhanA kAlI aura rAmakRSNa-kevala do bace / advaita ke guru ne kahA, talavAra uThAkara kAlI ko kATa DAla / bhakta kI AkhirI himmata / AkhirI chalAMga-sIr3hI bhI chor3a denA / mArTina bUbara kI prasiddha kitAba-AI eMDa dAU / yahUdI, IsAI aura musalamAna-AkhirI chalAMga kI himmata nahIM karate / maMsUra kI hatyA kara dI gaI, kyoMki vaha advaita kI ghoSaNA kara rahA thA / advaita meM chalAMga ke lie dvaita taka AnA jarUrI/ bhagavAna kI mUrti banAnA, usakI pUjA karanA, phira eka dina pAnI meM DubA AnA / binA zarIra se sammilita hue kyA mana hI mana kIrtana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA? / abhI tumhArA zarIra aura mana jur3e hue haiM / abhI to zarIra se zurU kareM / prema kA aura zarAba kA zarIra aura mana donoM para prabhAva / saMta pharIda se eka jijJAsu kA pUchanA-jIsasa ko sUlI lagI, maMsUra ko Tukar3e-Tukar3e kATA gayA / kyA unheM pIr3A nahIM huI / pharIda kA udAharaNa-kacce nAriyala aura sUkhe nAriyala ke khola aura girI kI avasthA / jIsasa aura maMsUra sUkhe nAriyala the/kIrtana meM zarIra se sammilita na hone ke pIche bhaya kAraNa hai / dUsare kyA kaheMge? / masta AdamI se dukhI samAja IrSyA karatA hai / eka pati dhyAna meM masta hone lage, to patnI unheM pAgala samajhane lagI / Apa zarIra meM haiM, vahIM se zurU kareM / kurUpa strI bhI kyoM suMdara puruSa ko pAnA cAhatI hai? / koI bhI apane ko kurUpa nahIM mAnatA / svayaM kI kurUpatA kA bodha-rUpAMtaraNa kA pahalA caraNa / ahaMkAra kI kurUpatA / kurUpa vyakti bhI prAmANika ho, to eka AMtarika sauMdarya kA janma / zarIra kA sauMdarya koI mahatva kA nahIM / zArIrika sauMdarya ke badalate hue mApadaMDa sauMdarya kI alaga-alaga mAnyatAeM-cInI, aphrIkI, hiMdustAnI / bhItara kA sauMdarya hI asalI bAta hai / maiM eka strI ke prema meM hUM, lekina vaha mujhe prema nahIM karatI / use kaise samajhAUM? / do vyaktiyoM kI dhAraNAoM kA mela honA bahuta muzkila hai / prema do prema mAMgo mata / kRSNa ne kahA, arjuna, tUne merA caturbhuja rUpa dekhA, yaha ati durlabha hai / cAra hAtha-kAvya-pratIka / paramAtmA hameM saba ora se samhAle hue hai / virATarUpa dekha kara arjuna bahuta ghabar3A gayA hai; aba use gahana prema kI surakSA cAhie / mAM kA aisA prema jo isa jagata meM bhI rakSA kare aura usa jagata meM bhI / garbha meM parama sukha meM hai baccA / manovaijJAnikoM kI mAnyatA : garbha meM anubhava kie gae sukha kA vistAra hai-mokSa kI dhAraNA / zAMti kI AkAMkSA-garbha meM mile anubhava ke kAraNa / svarga meM kalpavRkSa kI kalpanA / AtmaghAtI icchAeM / paramAtmA kA caturbhuja rUpa bhakta ko hI upalabdha sAdhaka ko nahIM / sAdhaka kA satya-rUkhA-sUkhA / bhakta kA anubhava-kAvya kA, prema kA, rasa kA / arastU ne kahA hai-paramAtmA parama gaNitajJa hai / mIrA ke lie paramAtmA parama nRtya hai / buddha ke lie satya hai-parama zUnya, zAMti, mauna / mahAvIra ke lie caturbhuja rUpa kA koI artha nahIM hai / bhayabhIta arjuna pUre astitva ko mAM ke rUpa meM dekhanA cAhatA hai| ananya bhakti se caturbhuja rUpa kA anubhava ghaTita / prema meM dUsare para bharosA hotA hai / premI apane ko chor3a sakatA hai / bodhakathAH nava vivAhita daMpati kI jahAja-yAtrA; samudra meM tUphAna; vara nizcita; saba paramAtmA para chor3A hai; jo hogA--maMgala hI hogA / pati, patnI, bacce-sabake prati jo prema hai usakI gaharAI hI prabhu-prema banatA hai / kRSNa kahate haiM, sArA prema mujhe de de / prema ke sabhI rUpa prabhu-prema kA smaraNa bana jAeM / to svabhAvataH vaira-bhAva na raha jAegA / sAdhAraNataH prema TUTane para ghRNA bana jAtA hai / sAdhu-saMtoM kI strI-niMdA / kRSNa kahate haiM, prema itanA gahana ho jAe ki kisI ke prati vaira-bhAva na bace / saMsAra se prema ko mata tor3anA; saMsAra ke prANoM taka prema ko pahaMcA denaa|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 pahalA pravacana ajJeya jIvana-rahasya
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 zrImadbhagavadgItA ajJeya se artha hai, jise hama kisI bhAMti pahacAna bhI lete haiM, phira atha dazamo'dhyAyaH | bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki hamane use jAna liyaa| aise ajJAta, aise ajJeya ke saMbaMdha meM jo vacana haiM, kRSNa unheM parama vacana kahate haiN| zrIbhagavAnuvAca | isa sUtra meM jo bahuta kImatI zabda hai, vaha hai parama vcn| use hama bhUya eva mahAbAho zRNu me paramaM vacaH / thor3A smjheN| yatte'haM prIyamANAya vakSyAmi hitkaamyyaa||1|| ___ kRSNa ne kahA, he mahAbAho, phira bhI mere parama vacana zravaNa kara, name viduH suragaNAH prabhavaM na maharSayaH / jo ki maiM tujha atizaya prema rakhane vAle ke lie hita kI icchA se ahamAdihi devAnAM mahaSINAM ca srvshH||2|| | khuuNgaa| yo mAmajamanAdiM ca vetti lokamahezvaram / sAdhAraNataH, parama vacana zabda ko par3hate samaya koI vizeSa asaMmUDhaH sa matyeSu sarvapApaiH pramucyate / / 3 / / khayAla mana meM nahIM AtA hai| aura isIlie usake vizeSa artha bhI bhagavAna zrIkRSNa bole, he mahAbAho, phira bhI mere parama vacana | cUka jAte haiN| eka vacana to hotA hai, jise hama kahate haiM, satya zravaNa kara, jo ki maiM tujha atizaya prema rakhane vAle ke lie | vcn| eka vacana hotA hai, jise hama kahate haiM, asatya vcn| parama hita kI icchA se khuuNgaa| vacana kyA hai? agara bhASAkoza meM khojane jAeMge, to bhASAkoza he arjuna, merI utpatti ko arthAta vibhUtisahita lIlA se kahegA, satya vacana hI parama vacana hai| lekina vaha ThIka nahIM hai prakaTa hone ko na devatA loga jAnate haiM aura na maharSijana hI baat| satya vacana kA artha hI hotA hai, jisake viparIta bhI asatya jAnate haiM, kyoMki maiM saba prakAra se devatAoM kA aura vacana ho sakatA hai| maharSiyoM kA bhI Adi kAraNa huuN| parama vacana kA artha hotA hai, jisake viparIta koI vacana nahIM ho aura jo mere ko ajanmA, anAdi tathA lokoM kA mahAna sakatA, jisake viparIta kisI vaktavya kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| Izvara tatva se jAnatA hai, vaha manuSyoM meM jJAnavAna puruSa pahalI baat| saMpUrNa pApoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| satya, jo Aja satya mAlUma par3atA hai, kala asatya ho sakatA . hai| jo Aja asatya mAlUma par3atA hai, kala khoja se patA cale ki satya hai| isalie vijJAna jise satya kahatA hai, kala use asatya jIvana hai eka rhsy| gaNita kI pahelI jaisA nahIM ki | kahane ko majabUra ho jAtA hai| nyUTana kA jo satya thA, vaha UII zrama se use hala kiyA jA ske| rahasya jIvana kA | | AiMsTIna kA satya nahIM hai| aura AiMsTIna kA jo satya hai, vaha tya jIvana kA svabhAva Ane vAlI sadI kA satya nahIM hogaa| aura Aja koI bhI vaijJAnika hai| jIvana hai rahasya hii| | yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki hama jo satya udaghoSita kara rahe haiM, vaha sadA ajJAta hai bahuta kucha, ananona hai bahuta kucha, lekina vaha jJAta ho | hI satya rhegaa| jaaegaa| Aja nahIM kala, hama use jAna leNge| jo Aja nahIM jAnA satya asatya ho sakate haiN| asatya bhI kala khoje jAeM aura patA hai, vaha bhI kala jAnA jA skegaa| jo kabhI bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai, | cale, to satya bana sakate haiN| usakA nAma rahasya nahIM hai| parama vacana kA artha hai, jise hama na satya kaha sakate haiM aura na rahasya se artha hai, jo kabhI bhI jAnA nahIM jA sakegA, jo ajJeya asatya kaha sakate haiN| kyoMki hama jise satya kaha sakate haiM, vaha hai, ananoebala hai| jAnane kI AkAMkSA pragAr3ha hai jisake lie, hamAre kAraNa kala asatya bhI ho sakatA hai| parama vacana kA artha hai jisa taka pahuMcane ke lie jIvana daur3atA hai, jisase milane kI pyAsa | ki hamAre satya aura asatya donoM ke jo pAra hai; hama jisake saMbaMdha hai aura phira bhI samasta zrama aura samasta icchAeM aura sArI abhIpsA meM kabhI bhI nirNAyaka na ho skeNge| aura sArI pyAseM vyartha raha jAtI haiM aura hama usake nikaTa hI pahuMca isa saMbaMdha meM jo loga Adhunika ciMtana se paricita haiM, unheM jJAta pAte haiM, usakA sparza hotA hai, lekina use jAna nahIM paate| hogA ki baDa rasela, vigiMsTIna, e.je.ayyara, aise kucha
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM ajJeya jIvana-rahasya OM pazcima ke manISiyoM ne, jinheM kRSNa ne parama vacana kahA hai, unhIM gayA; aura nAstika ke tarka itane prabhAvazAlI siddha hue ki subaha vacanoM ko nAnaseMsa, unhIM vacanoM ko vyartha vacana kahA hai| e.je. | | hote-hote Astika nAstika ho gyaa| gAMva kI musIbata jArI rahI! ayyara ne bar3I mehanata kI hai yaha bAta siddha karane kI ki kucha vacana | | gAMva meM eka mahAAstika aura eka mahAnAstika banA rhaa| aise haiM, jo arthahIna haiM, mIniMgalesa haiM, nAnaseMsa haiN| aba taka jitane bhI vaktavya AstikoM aura nAstikoM ne die haiM, una vacanoM ko ayyara ne arthahIna kahA hai, jinako na to hama satya unase kucha bhI siddha nahIM hotaa| na to yaha siddha hotA hai ki Izvara siddha kara sakeM, aura na asty| jinake pakSa meM bhI koI pramANa na hai; aura na yaha siddha hotA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai| aura aisI koI diyA jA sake aura jinake vipakSa meM bhI koI pramANa na diyA jA kasauTI nahIM hai, jisa para jAMcA jA sake ki kauna sahI hai| isalie ske| jaise koI AdamI kahatA hai ki Izvara hai| ayyara, ayyara aura unake sAthI dArzanika kahate haiM ki ye vaktavya nAnaseMsa vigiMsTIna aura rasela kaheMge ki yaha vacana arthahIna hai| kyoMki | | haiN| ina vaktavyoM se kucha artha nahIM nikalatA, ye arthahIna haiN| to Izvara hai, yaha bhI aba taka siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakA; aura nahIM hai, | | ayyara kahatA hai ki na to Izvara hai, yaha satya vacana hai aura na yaha yaha bhI siddha nahIM kiyA jA skaa| aura AdamI ke pAsa koI bhI | asatya vacana hai| yaha donoM nahIM hai| yaha vyartha vacana hai| upAya nahIM hai isa vacana kI satyatA yA asatyatA ko parakhane ke / kRSNa isI vacana ko parama vacana kahate haiN| to thor3A samajhanA lie| verIphikezana ke lie koI upAya nahIM hai| ' par3egA ki kRSNa kA prayojana kyA hai? agara ayyara aura . to jisa vaktavya kI jAMca kA koI upAya hI na ho, usa vaktavya vigiMsTIna sahI haiM, to kRSNa kA vacana arthahIna vacana hai| lekina ko na to satya kahA jA sakatA hai. aura na asty| kyoMki asatya kaSNa use parama vacana kahate haiN| aura arjana se ve kahate haiM ki maiM kA artha haA ki jAMcA aura pAyA ki galata hai| satya kA artha haA tujhe tere prema ke kAraNa aura tere hita kI dRSTi se kucha parama vacana ki jAMcA aura pAyA ki satya hai| kahUMgA, tU unheM sun| . lekina Izvara hai, isa vaktavya ke pakSa yA vipakSa meM koI bhI ise hama aisA bAMTa leN| satya vacana use kahate haiM, jisake lie pramANa Aja taka ikaTThe nahIM kie jA ske| Astika kahe cale jAte yathArtha se pramANa upalabdha ho jaaeN| agara maiM kahUM, Aga hAtha ko haiM, Izvara hai; nAstika kahe cale jAte haiM, Izvara nahIM hai| AstikoM | jalAtI hai, to yaha satya vacana hai| kyoMki Apa Aga meM hAtha kI dalIloM kA nAstikoM para koI prabhAva nahIM hai; aura nAstikoM kI DAlakara dekha sakate haiM aura pramANa mila jAegA ki Aga jalAtI dalIloM kA AstikoM para koI prabhAva nahIM hai| aura kabhI-kabhI | | hai yA nahIM jalAtI hai| agara maiM kahUM, Aga zItala hai, to Apa hAtha aisA bhI hotA hai ki Astika nAstika ho jAte haiM, nAstika DAlakara dekha sakate haiM ki yaha vacana asatya hai| kyoMki Aga Astika ho jAte haiN| lekina vaktavya vaise ke vaise hI khar3e rahate haiN| zItala nahIM hai, isakA pramANa mila jAtA hai; vacana ke atirikta khalIla jibrAna ne eka choTI-sI kahAnI likhI hai| likhA hai, pramANa upalabdha ho jAtA hai| eka gAMva meM eka mahAAstika aura eka mahAnAstika thaa| sArA ayyara kahatA hai ki eka tIsare taraha kA vacana hai, aura samasta gAMva parezAna thA unake kaarnn| kyoMki Astika logoM ko samajhAtA | | dhArmika vacana, meTAphijikala sTeTameMTsa ayyara ke hisAba se vyartha thA ki Izvara hai; nAstika samajhAtA thA ki nahIM hai| Akhira gAMva ne | haiM, kyoMki unakA koI bhI pramANa nahIM miltaa| kRSNa ke hisAba se una donoM se kahA ki tuma nirNaya para pahuMca jAo kucha, tAki hamArI | ve vacana parama haiM, kyoMki unakA isa jagata ke anubhava meM to koI parezAnI kama ho| pramANa nahIM milatA, lekina agara dUsare jagata meM koI praveza karane .. pUrNimA kI eka rAta, gAMva ne vivAda kA Ayojana kiyA aura ko taiyAra ho, to unakA pramANa milatA hai| apramANita ve nahIM haiN| nAstika aura Astika ne prabala pramANa die| Astika ne aise eka aMdhe AdamI ke lie, prakAza hai, yaha apramANita vacana pramANa die, jinakA khaMDana muzkila thaa| nAstika ne aisA khaMDana hogaa| kyoMki aMdhe ke sAmane koI bhI pramANa nahIM juTAyA jA kiyA ki AstikatA ke paira DagamagA jaaeN| rAtabhara vivAda calA | | sakatA ki prakAza hai yA nahIM hai| aMdhA ayyara ke sAtha rAjI ho aura vivAda bar3A pariNAmakArI rhaa| Astika ke pramANa itane | jAegA aura kahegA ki yaha vacana vyartha hai, kyoMki na to isake pakSa prabhAvazAlI siddha hue ki subaha hote-hote nAstika Astika ho meM tuma koI pramANa de sakate ho, aura na vipakSa meN| kyoMki aMdhA
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 58 taiyAra hai, agara prakAza ho to maiM use hAtha se chUkara dekha lUM; kAna | badalane ko rAjI hoM, to unake hameM pramANa mila sakate haiN| parama se sanakara dekha laM: yA jIbha se cakhakara dekha lN| aMdhA rAjI hai|| vacana kA artha huA, hama jaise haiM, vaise hI rahakara agara hama unakA usake pAsa jo bhI iMdriyAM haiM, una iMdriyoM ke mAdhyama se pramANa mila | pramANa cAheM, to pramANa nahIM mileNge| agara hama apane ko badalane sakatA ho, to aMdhA pramANa khojane ke lie rAjI hai| ko rAjI hoM, to pramANa mila jaaeNge| lekina hAtha prakAza ko chU nahIM sakate, phira bhI prakAza hai| aura | yahAM do bAteM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| kAna prakAza ko suna nahIM sakate, phira bhI prakAza hai| aura jIbha | vijJAna AdamI ko badalane kI koI jarUrata nahIM maantaa| vijJAna prakAza kA svAda nahIM le pAegI, phira bhI prakAza hai| aura nAsAraMdhra | mAnatA hai ki AdamI jaisA hai, satya vaise hI pAyA jA sakatA hai| prakAza kI gaMdha nahIM pA sakeMge, phira bhI prakAza hai| aura aMdhe kI | | vijJAna cIjoM ko badalatA hai, cIjoM ko tor3atA hai, cIjoM kA cAra iMdriyAM, jisako kaheM ki koI pramANa nahIM hai, aMdhA kaise mAnane vizleSaNa karatA hai| agara aNu kI khoja karanI par3I hai, to do ko rAjI ho ki jo vaktavya hai, vaha vyartha nahIM hai! aMdhe kI sImA | hajAra varSa laga gae haiN| herAklatu se lekara AiMsTIna taka do hajAra ke bhItara pramANa nahIM juTAe jA sakate, isase koI cIja galata nahIM varSoM taka aNu kA ciMtana calA hai, aNu kI zodha calI hai, aNu kA ho jaatii| isase yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki aMdhe kI sImA bahuta khaMDana calA hai, aura taba jAkara hameM aNu ke satya kA patA calA hai| sImita hai| aMdhe kI sImA bhI bar3I kI jA sakatI hai| aMdhe kI AMkheM | do hajAra sAla hameM aNu ke sAtha mehanata karanI par3I hai| ThIka kI jA sakatI haiN| AMkhoM ke ThIka hote hI prakAza kA pramANa vijJAna vastu ke sAtha mehanata karatA hai, dharma vyakti ke sAtha mila jaaegaa| | mehanata karatA hai| vijJAna kahatA hai, vastu ko hama aisI sthiti meM lekina hamArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki svabhAvataH hama sabhI aMdhe haiN| le AeM, jahAM satya kA udaghATana ho jaae| dharma kahatA hai, vyakti jisa AMkha se jIvana ke parama satya kA anubhava ho sake, vaha AMkha ko hama aisI sthiti meM le AeM, jahAM vaha satya ko dekhane meM samartha sabake pAsa hai, lekina baMda hai| isalie kabhI agara eka vyakti kI | | ho jaae| AMkha bhI khula jAe, to vaha pramANa usake lie hI pramANa hotA hai, vijJAna kI sArI ceSTA vastu ke sAtha hai, dharma kI sArI ceSTA zeSa ke lie pramANa nahIM hotA hai| vyakti ke sAtha hai| vyakti badale, to satya kA patA clegaa| vijJAna hamane mIrA ko nAcate dekhA hai, lekina mIrA hameM pAgala mAlUma | kahatA hai, vastu ko hama samajha leM, to satya kA patA cala jaaegaa| par3atI hai| kyoMki hameM mIrA kA nAca hI dikhAI par3atA hai; vaha nahIM | svabhAvataH, vijJAna kI khoja padArtha kI khoja hai, dharma kI khoja dikhAI par3atA hai, jisako dekhakara mIrA nAca rahI hai| hamane kabIra | cetanA kI khoja hai| ko gIta gAte dekhA hai| lekina hameM kabIra ke gIta hI sunAI par3ate kRSNa kahate haiM, ye parama vacana haiN| parama vacana kA artha hai, arjuna, haiM, kabIra ke bhItara gIta kA janma huA hai jisake sparza se, usakA | agara tU badale, to inake pramANa ko jAna skegaa| pahalI baat| hameM koI patA nahIM cltaa| hamane buddha ko mauna hote dekhA hai, hamane | arjuna kI badalAhaTa para hI taya hogA ki ye vacana satya haiM yA buddha ko zAMta hote dekhA hai, aisI zAMti jaisI ki pRthvI para | asty| arjuna jaisA hai, vaisA rahate hue ina vacanoM ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kabhI-kabhAra ubharatI hai. kabhI-kabhAra utaratI hai| lekina kyA bhI nahIM bola sakatA hai| dekhakara buddha zAMta ho gae haiM, kyA dekhakara unakA mana ThagA rahakara / isalie dharma ne zraddhA ko AdhArabhUta banAyA hai| kyoMki ina parama cupa ho gayA hai, usakA hameM koI bhI patA nhiiN| vacanoM ko mAnakara cale binA koI upAya nahIM hai| to hamAre bhItara jisakI AMkha bhI khulatI hai, vaha hama aMdhoM ke __eka sUphI bodha-kathA mujhe smaraNa AtI hai| eka choTI-sI nadI bIca aMdhA mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai, kyoMki hamane apane aMdhepana ko | | sAgara se milane ko calI hai| nadI choTI ho yA bar3I, sAgara se AMkha samajhA huA hai| hamase jo bhinna hotA hai, vaha hameM aMdhA mAlUma | | milane kI pyAsa to barAbara hI hotI hai, choTI nadI meM bhI aura bar3I par3atA hai| nadI meM bhii| choTA-sA jharanA bhI sAgara se milane ko utanA hI Atura parama vacana kRSNa kI dRSTi meM ve vacana haiM, jo hamArI maujUda | hotA hai, jitanI koI bar3I gaMgA ho| nadI ke astitva kA artha hI hAlata meM to pramANa nahIM bana sakate, lekina agara hama apanI hAlata | sAgara se milana hai|
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 ajJeya jIvana-rahasya 8 nadI bhAga rahI hai sAgara se milane ko, lekina eka registAna meM ___ lekina nadI ko bharosA kaise Ae! nadI ne kahA, yaha merA bhaTaka gaI, eka marusthala meM bhaTaka gii| sAgara taka pahuMcane kI | anubhava nahIM hai| miTane kI himmata nahIM jutttii| aura phira agara maiM koziza vyartha mAlUma hone lagI, aura nadI ke prANa saMkaTa meM par3a sAgara se mila bhI gaI miTakara, to sAgara meM merA honA rahegA! maiM ge| reta nadI ko pIne lgii| do-cAra kadama calatI hai, aura nadI bacUMgI! kyA bharosA? kaise zraddhA karUM? jo merA anubhava nahIM hai, khotI hai, aura sirpha gIlI reta hI raha jAtI hai| use kaise mAnUM? nadI bahuta ghabar3A gii| sAgara taka pahuMcane ke sapane kA kyA ___ to usa marusthala kI reta ne kahA, do hI upAya haiN| yA to anubhava hogA? nadI ne rokara, cIkhakara registAna kI reta se pUchA ki kyA | ho, to mAnanA A jAtA hai; aura yA mAnanA ho, to anubhava kI yAtrA maiM sAgara taka kabhI bhI nahIM pahuMca pAUMgI? kyoMki registAna mAlUma | zurU hotI hai| anubhava tujhe nahIM hai, aura binA yaha mAne ki miTakara par3atA hai anaMta, aura cAra kadama maiM calatI nahIM hUM aura reta meM merA | bhI tU bacegI, tujhe anubhava bhI kabhI nahIM hogaa| ise tU zraddhA se pAnI kho jAtA hai, merA jIvana sUkha jAtA hai| maiM sAgara taka pahuMca | | svIkAra kara le| pAUMgI yA nahIM? parama vacana kA artha hai, jo hamArA anubhava nahIM hai, lekina reta ne kahA ki sAgara taka pahuMcane kA eka upAya hai| Upara dekha, jisakI hameM pyAsa hai| jisase hamArA paricaya nahIM hai, lekina havAoM ke bavaMDara jora se ur3e cale jA rahe haiN| reta ne kahA ki agara jisakI hamAre hRdaya meM AkAMkSA hai| jise hamane jAnA nahIM hai, tU bhI havAoM kI taraha ho jA, to sAgara taka pahuMca jaaegii| lekina lekina jise khojanA hai| aisI jisakI abhIpsA hai, use kahIM na agara nadI kI taraha hI tUne sAgara taka pahuMcane kI koziza kI, to kahIM kisI na kisI kSaNa meM aisA kadama bhI uThAnA par3egA, jo registAna bahuta bar3A hai, yaha tujhe pI jaaegaa| aura hajAroM-hajAroM ajJAta meM hai, ananona meM hai| sAla kI koziza ke bAda bhI tU eka daladala se jyAdA nahIM ho arjuna saritA kI bhAMti hai| use kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| vaha jisa pAegI, sAgara taka pahuMcanA bahuta muzkila hai| tU havA kI yAtrA para | ajJAta satya ko jAnane kI preraNA se bhara gayA hai, usakA use koI nikl| bhI anubhava nahIM hai| vaha jisa parama guhya kI talAza kara rahA hai, usa nadI ne kahA ki reta, tU pAgala to nahIM hai? maiM nadI hUM, maiM | prazna pUcha rahA hai, jijJAsA kara rahA hai, usakI use koI bhI pratIti AkAza meM ur3a nahIM sakatI! reta ne kahA ki tU agara miTane ko rAjI | nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa usase kahate haiM ki maiM parama vacana tujhase ho, to AkAza meM bhI ur3ane kA upAya hai| agara tU tapa jAe, kahatA huuN| vASpIbhUta ho jAe, to tU havAoM para savAra ho sakatI hai; havAeM tere parama vacana kA dUsarA artha huA ki arjuna, abhI tujhe zraddhA se vAhana bana jAeMgI aura tujhe sAgara taka pahuMcA deNgii| hI mAna lenA pdd'egaa| jaisA tU hai, aisI sthiti meM terI buddhi kAma usa nadI ne kahA, miTane ko! maiM svayaM rahate hI sAgara se milane nahIM pdd'egii| agara tU zraddhA se mAna le aura yAtrA para nikala jAe kI AkAMkSA rakhatI hUM, miTakara nhiiN| miTakara milane kA majA hI | rUpAMtaraNa kI, to tU bhI jAna skegaa| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha satya kyA? agara maiM miTa gaI aura sAgara se milanA bhI ho gayA, to | hai| lekina vaha satya tere rUpAMtarita citta ko hI anubhava meM usakA sAra kyA hai? maiM bacate hue, rahate hue sAgara se milanA aaegaa| tU jaisA hai, vaisA hI usa satya se terA koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho cAhatI haiN| sktaa| parama vacana kA yaha bhI artha hai ki use zraddhA se hI nadI kI bAta ko sunakara reta ne kahA, taba phira koI upAya nahIM svIkAra kara lenA pdd'egaa| hai| Aja taka sAgara se milane jo bhI calA hai, miTe binA nahIM mila aura tIsarA artha bhI khayAla meM le leM, to phira yaha sUtra hamArI pAyA hai| aura jisane apane ko bacAne kI koziza kI hai, vaha samajha meM AsAna ho jaaegaa| marusthala meM kho gayA hai| maiMne aura nadiyoM ko bhI marusthala meM khote parama vacana kA artha tIsarA, AtyaMtika artha hai, aisA vacana, jo dekhA hai, aura maiMne kucha nadiyoM ko AkAza para car3hakara sAgara taka | samaya aura kAla se rUpAMtarita nahIM hotA, parivartita nahIM hotaa| pahuMcate bhI dekhA hai| tU miTane ko rAjI ho jaa| tujhe abhI patA nahIM hamAre sAre satya sAmayika haiN| samaya badala jAe, satya ko badalanA ki miTakara hI tU vastutaH sAgara ho paaegii| par3atA hai| hamAre sabhI satya samaya kI zartoM se baMdhe hue haiN| lekina
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga- 50 kyA koI aisA satya bhI hai, jo samaya kI zarta se baMdhA huA nhiiN| do vyaktiyoM ke bIca jitanA gaharA ho saMbaMdha, utane hI gahare satya hai? kitanA hI samaya badale aura jIvana kA kitanA hI rUpAMtaraNa ho / | saMvAdita kie jA sakate haiN| to satya kaha denA, sirpha kaha dene vAle jAe, usa satya meM koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| para nirbhara nahIM hai| satya kahanA, sunane vAle para bhI utanA hI nirbhara Apane rAste para bailagAr3I ko calate hue dekhA hai| cAka calatA hai, jitanA kahane vAle pr| hai, calatA calA jAtA hai| pratipala calanA hI usakA kAma hai| kRSNa arjuna se ye satya kaha sake, kyoMki eka bahuta gaharI maitrI lekina usa cAka ke bIca meM eka kIla hai, jo khar3I rahatI hai, jo | aura gahare prema kA saMbaMdha thaa| ThIka yahI satya hara kisI se nahIM kahe calatI nhiiN| mIloM cala jAe cAka, kIla apanI jagaha hI banI jA skte| jaba satya kahA jAtA hai, to kahane vAlA aura sunane rahatI hai| kIla ThaharI huI hai| aura majA yaha hai ki ThaharI huI kIla vAlA, donoM eka aisI samarasatA meM hone cAhie, jahAM satya kahA jA ke AdhAra para hI cAka kA ghUmanA hotA hai| agara kIla bhI ghUma jAe, sake, aura sunA bhI jA ske| prema vaisA dvAra hai, jahAM se gaharI bAteM to cAka isI vakta gira jAe aura ruka jaae| cAka calatA hai | kI jA sakatI haiN| isalie, kyoMki kIla ThaharI hai| isa kIla aura cAka ke bIca gaharA / sirpha pUraba hI isa rAja ko samajha paayaa| pazcima meM zikSaka hote samajhautA hai| kIla ke Thahare hone para cAka kI gati hai| | | haiM, lekina guru kevala pUraba kI utpatti hai| guru mAtra zikSaka nahIM jIvana to pUrA hI badalatA rahatA hai cAka kI taraha, isalie hamane | hai| guru aura zikSaka meM yahI pharka hai| zikSaka ko prayojana nahIM hai use saMsAra kahA hai| saMsAra kA artha hotA hai, di vhIla; usakA artha ki vidyArthI kA koI saMbaMdha bhI hai usase yA nhiiN| use jo kahanA hai, hotA hai, cAka, ghUmatA huaa| cAka kI taraha hai saMsAra to| lekina | vaha kaha degA; vaha ekataraphA hai, vana ve Traiphika hai| . kyA kucha kIla bhI hai isa saMsAra meM? zikSaka skUla meM par3hA rahA hai, yUnivarsiTI meM par3hA rahA hai| kyoMki bhAratIya manISA kA aisA anubhava hai ki jahAM bhI parivartana | vidyArthI sahAnubhUti se suna rahA hai, zraddhA se suna rahA hai, suna bhI rahA ho, usake AdhAra meM kucha jarUra hogA, jo aparivartita hai| jahAM hai, nahIM suna rahA hai, ye bAteM prayojanIya nahIM haiN| zikSaka jaise dIvAla gati ho, vahAM keMdra meM kucha hogA, jo ThaharA huA hai| jahAM tUphAna ho, | se bola rahA ho| yaha prophezanala, vyAvasAyika vaktavya hai| dUsare vahAM biMdu hogA bIca meM koI eka, jahAM parama zAMti hai| kyoMki | se koI prayojana nahIM hai; zikSaka ko bolane se prayoz2ana hai| use jo jIvana viparIta ke binA asaMbhava hai| janma hogA, to mRtyu hogii| kahanA hai, vaha kaha degaa| gati hogI, to koI ThaharA huA hogaa| cAka hogA, to kIla hogii| guru aura zikSaka meM yahI aMtara hai| guru jo kahanA hai, vaha tabhI viparIta anivArya hai| dikhAI par3e, na dikhAI par3e; samajha meM kaha sakegA, jaba sunane vAlA taiyAra ho| jaba sunane vAlA khulA ho, Ae, na samajha meM Ae; viparIta anivArya hai| viparIta ke binA | unmukta ho, usake hRdaya ke dvAra baMda na hoN| aura jaba sunane vAlA jIvana ke khela kA koI upAya nahIM hai| sirpha sunane vAlA hI na ho, balki apane ko rUpAMtarita karane kI parama vacana kA artha hai, jaba sAre satya badala jAte haiM, sAre darzana AkAMkSA se bhI, abhIpsA se bhI bharA ho| aura jaba ki sunane vAlA aura dharma badala jAte haiM, siddhAMta badala jAte haiM, ciMtana kI dhArAeM | kevala satya kI khoja meM hI na AyA ho, balki usa vyakti ke prema badala jAtI haiM, taba bhI jo ThaharA hI rahatA hai, jisameM koI aMtara nahIM | kA AkarSaNa bhI use khIMcA ho| pdd'taa| aise kucha vacana kRSNa arjuna se kahanA cAhate haiN| dhyAna rahe ki jahAM prema nahIM hai, jahAM eka AMtarika saMbaMdha, eka eka aura kImatI bAta isa sUtra meM unhoMne kahI hai| aura vaha | | iMTimesI nahIM hai, vahAM satya nahIM kahe jA skte| kahA hai ki tujha atizaya prema rakhane vAle ke lie, tere hita kI| | mahAvIra ke pAsa eka yuvaka AyA hai| aura vaha jAnanA cAhatA icchA se khuuNgaa| hai ki satya kyA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki kucha dina mere pAsa rh| eka to parama satya kevala unase hI kahe jA sakate haiM, jo aura isake pahale ki maiM tujhe kahUM, terA mujhase jur3a jAnA jarUrI hai| atizaya prema se bhare hoN| eka simpaithI, eka gaharI sahAnubhUti | eka varSa bIta gayA hai aura usa yuvaka ne phira punaH pUchA hai ki caahie| kSudraM bAteM kahane ke lie sahAnubhUti kI koI bhI jarUrata | | vaha satya Apa kaba kaheMge? mahAvIra ne kahA ki maiM use kahane kI nahIM hai| jitanI gaharI kahanI ho bAta, utanA gaharA saMbaMdha caahie| niraMtara ceSTA kara rahA hUM, lekina mere aura tere bIca koI setu nahIM
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM ajJeya jIvana-rahasya 3 hai, koI brija nahIM hai| tU apane prazna ko bhI bhUla aura apane ko | | gAMva meM sabase jyAdA buddhimAna thaa| kanaphyUziyasa ne pUchA ki use bhI bhuul| tU mujhase jur3ane kI koziza kr| aura dhyAna rakha, jisa buddhimAna mAnane kA kAraNa kyA hai ? to usa grAmINa ne kahA, kAraNa dina tU jur3a jAegA, usa dina tujhe pUchanA nahIM par3egA ki satya kyA hai ki vaha agara eka kadama bhI uThAe, to tIna bAra socatA hai| hai? maiM tujhase kaha duuNgaa| | isalie gAMva use buddhimAna kahatA hai| kanaphyUziyasa ne kahA ki maiM phira aneka varSa bIta ge| vaha yuvaka rUpAMtarita ho gyaa| usake | | use buddhimAna na khuuNgaa| kyoMki jo eka hI bAra socatA hai, vaha jIvana meM aura hI jagata kI sugaMdha A gii| koI aura hI phUla usakI | kama buddhimAna hai| aura jo tIna bAra socatA hai, vaha dUsarI ati para AtmA meM khila ge| eka dina mahAvIra ne usase pUchA ki tUne satya | | calA gyaa| do bAra socanA kAphI hai| madhya meM ruka jAnA caahie| ke saMbaMdha meM pUchanA aneka varSoM se chor3a diyA? usa yuvaka ne kahA, | buddhimAna AdamI ko madhya meM ruka jAnA caahie| lekina prema pUchane kI jarUrata na rhii| jaba maiM jur3a gayA, to maiMne suna liyaa| to meM koI madhya nahIM hotA, isalie tathAkathita buddhimAna AdamI prema mahAvIra ne apane aura ziSyoM se kahA ki eka vakta thA, yaha pUchatA | | se vaMcita raha jAte haiN| prema meM hotI hai ati| kanaphyUziyasa khuda thA. aura maiM na kaha paayaa| aura aba eka aisA vakta AyA ki maiMne | bhI prema nahIM kara sktaa| prema meM madhya hotA hI nhiiN| yA to isa isase kahA nahIM hai aura isane suna liyA! / pAra, yA usa paar| mahAvIra kI paraMparA kahatI hai ki mahAvIra ne apane gahanatama satya ___ to kRSNa kahate haiM, terA atizaya prema hai mere prati, isalie tujhase vANI se udaghoSita nahIM kie, unhoMne vANI se nahIM khe| jo suna | khuuNgaa| atizaya, Tu di eksaTrIma, AkhirI sImA taka, jahAM ati sakate the, unhoMne sune; mahAvIra ne kahe nhiiN| ho jAtI hai| yaha bahuta majedAra bAta hai| isase ulaTI bAta bhI sahI hai, ki jo jaba prema atizaya hotA hai, to soca-vicAra baMda ho jAtA hai| nahIM suna sakate haiM, unase mahAvIra kitanA hI kaheM, to bhI nahIM suna aura jahAM soca-vicAra baMda hotA hai, vahIM AMtarika saMvAda ho sakate skte| sunanA eka bahuta bar3I kalA hai| haiN| jahAM taka soca-vicAra jArI rahatA hai, vahAM taka saMdeha kAma isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki tujhase kahUMgA, kyoMki tU atizaya karatA hai, vahAM taka DAuTa kAma karatA hai| prema se bharA hai| atizaya prema! sAdhAraNa prema bhI kRSNa ne nahIM khaa| | agara kRSNa ko parama vacana kahane haiM, to aisI avasthA cAhie kahA, atizaya prem| itane prema se bharA hai, jahAM AdamI prema meM | arjuna kI, jahAM soca-vicAra baMda ho| jahAM arjuna sune to jarUra, pAgala ho jAtA hai| soce nhiiN| jahAM arjuna khulA to ho, lekina usake bhItara vicAroM pAgala hone se kama meM vaha ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI, jise hama AMtarika | kI badaliyAM na hoN| jahAM arjuna Atura to ho, lekina apanI koI saMbaMdha kheN| agara prema bhI buddhimAna ho, to hotA hI nhiiN| agara dhAraNAeM na hoN| jahAM arjuna ke pAsa apane koI siddhAMta na hoM, prema bhI gaNita kI taraha hisAba-kitAba se ho, to hotA hI nhiiN| apanI koI samajha na raha jaae| prema to jaba hotA hai, taba atizaya hI hotA hai| | ziSya banatA hI koI tabhI hai. jaba use patA calatA hai ki apanI eka maje kI bAta hai, prema meM koI madhya sthiti nahIM hotI; atiyAM | koI samajha kAma nahIM pdd'egii| tabhI samarpaNa hai, usI atizaya kSaNa hotI haiM, eksaTrImsa hotI haiN| yA to prema hotA hI nahIM; eka ati| | meM samarpaNa hai| aura yA prema hotA hai, to bilakula pAgala hotA hai; dUsarI ati| prema kRSNa kahate haiM, tere atizaya prema ke kAraNa maiM tujhase parama vacana meM madhya nahIM hotaa| isalie prema meM buddhimAna AdamI khojane bahuta | khuuNgaa| aura eka bAta kahate haiM ki tere hita ke lie| ise thor3A muzkila haiN| koI madhya biMdu nahIM hotaa| samajha leN| kanaphyUziyasa ne kahA hai ki buddhimAna AdamI maiM usako kahatA | | aise satya bhI kahe jA sakate haiM, jinase kisI kA hita na hotA hUM, jo madhya meM Thahara jaae| kanaphyUziyasa eka gAMva meM gyaa| gAMva ho| aise satya bhI kahe jA sakate haiM, jinase kisI kA ahita hotA ke rAste para hI thA ki eka gAMva ke nivAsI se milanA huaa| to ho| aise satya bhI khoje jA sakate haiM, jinase akalyANa ho| vijJAna kanaphyUziyasa ne pUchA ki tumhAre gAMva meM sabase jyAdA buddhimAna | aise bahuta-se satyoM ko khoja rahA hai, jinase ahita hogA, ahita AdamI kauna hai? to usa AdamI ne usa AdamI kA nAma liyA, jo ho rahA hai| abhI pazcima ke aneka vicArazIla vaijJAnika yaha
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 socane lage haiM ki sabhI satya hitakArI nahIM haiN| isalie kisI bAta apane Apa meM arthapUrNa nahIM hai--AnaMda! kA satya honA kAphI nahIM hai| __ kRSNa kahate haiM, tere hita kI kAmanA se, tere hita kI icchA se aura phreDrika nItze ne to eka bahuta anUThI bAta kahI hai| usane khuuNgaa| yahAM koI satya ko kahanA hI merA prayojana nahIM hai| aura na kahA hai ki bahuta bAra to asatya bhI hitakArI hote haiN| agara sabhI | | hI satya ko siddha karanA prayojana hai| terA hita, terA kalyANa, terA satya hitakArI nahIM hote, to dUsarI bAta bhI sahI ho sakatI hai ki | AnaMda phalita ho sake, isa dRSTi se khuuNgaa| asatya bhI hitakArI ho sakate haiN| aura nItze ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki __yahAM dharma aura sAdhAraNa vicAra meM phAsale par3a jAte haiN| eka yaha jo Aja ke manuSya ke citta kI itanI vikRta dazA hai, isakA | AdamI kahatA hai, Izvara hai, kyA yaha satya hai? eka AdamI kahatA eka mAtra kAraNa yaha hai ki hama binA samajhe-bujhe ki kyA hitakara | hai, mukti hai, kyA yaha satya hai? savAla yaha nahIM hai| savAla yaha hai hai aura kyA ahitakara hai. nipaTa satya kI khoja meM lage hae haiN| satya ki jinhoMne mukti kI bAta kahI, unake ceharoM meM dekheM aura unakI apane Apa meM mUlyavAna nahIM hai| satya bhI eka DivAisa, eka upAya | | AMkhoM meM jhaaNkeN| aura jinhoMne Izvara ko kahA ki hai, unake jIvana hai| satya bhI kahIM pahuMcane kA sAdhana hai| kI sugaMdha aura unake jIvana ke prakAza ko dekheN| aura jinhoMne manuSya kA parama maMgala, jisa satya se phalita ho, kRSNa kahate | | kahA, Izvara nahIM hai, unake jIvana ke Asa-pAsa jo aMdherA ghira haiM, vaha maiM tujhase kahUMgA, tere hita ke lie| gayA hai, use dekheN| ___ aba yaha bahuta socane jaisI bAta hai| hama Amataura se socate haiM / Izvara kA honA satya hai yA nahIM, yaha utanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| ki satya to apane Apa meM hitakArI hai| aura hamameM se bahuta-se | | jo, Izvara hai, isa AdhAra para jItA hai, usake hone meM eka.aura taraha loga satya kA isa taraha upayoga karate haiM, jisase dUsare ko nukasAna kI sugaMdha hai, eka aura taraha ke jagata kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai; phuNce| itanA kAphI nahIM hai| maMgala dhyAna meM rakhanA jarUrI hai| aura | paMkha laga jAte haiM; vaha kisI aura AkAza meM ur3ane lagatA hai| isalie kRSNa usI satya kI bAta kareMge, jo arjuna ke lie yaha savAla nahIM hai ki buddha ne jo kahA hai, vaha sahI hai yA maMgalakArI hai, jo usake jIvana ko rUpAMtarita kre| | glt| buddha kA honA hI kAphI pramANa hai| yaha bhI savAla nahIM hai satya kI bhI aMtima kasauTI AnaMda hI hogii| ise thor3A ThIka se | | ki nItze ne jo kahA, vaha sahI hai yA glt| nItze kA honA hI samajha leN| satya kI eka kasauTI to tarka hai, ki jo tarka se siddha kAphI pramANa hai| ho vaha satya hai| satya kI parama kasauTI AnaMda hai, ki jisase AnaMda | nItze ne bahuta tarkayukta bAteM kahIM, lekina jIvana kA aMta phalita ho, vaha satya hai| pAgalakhAne meM huaa| nItze ne bahuta tarkayukta bAteM kahI haiN| saMbhavataH buddha ne kahA hai, jo pahuMcA de parama sthiti taka, vaha satya hai| manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM nItze ke mukAbale dUsarA AdamI aura hama dUsarI kasauTI nahIM jAnate haiN| baddha ne kahA hai, nAva hamakhojanA kaThina hai, jo itanA tarkayakta ho, aura jisane satya ke use kahate haiM, jo usa pAra pahuMcA de| hama aura dUsarI kasauTI nahIM | | saMbaMdha meM aisI tArkika khoja kI ho| lekina nItze kA aMta eka jaante| kaI bAra yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki tarka se jo sahI mAlUma | | pAgalakhAnA hai| aura nItze kA pUrA jIvana dukha kI eka laMbI kathA par3atA hai, vaha isI kinAre para bAMdhakara roka rkhe| tarka se jo sahI | | hai, jahAM sivAya udAsI ke aura pIr3A ke aura saMtApa ke kucha bhI mAlUma par3atA hai, vaha usa pAra bhI le jA sakegA yA nahIM! aura kaI | nahIM hai| nItze kA tarka hama dekheM yA nItze ko dekheM? bAra yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki isa pAra ke tarka se jo galata mAlama | kaSNa ne jo kahA. vaha tarkayakta hai yA nahIM. use hama dekheM. yA par3atA hai, vaha bhI usa pAra le jAne kI nAva bana jaae| kRSNa ko aura kRSNa kI bAMsurI ko dekheM ? nItze ko aura kRSNa ko buddha ne kahA hai, savAla yaha nahIM hai ki tuma kyA mAnate ho| dekhane caleM, to hI patA calegA ki satya bhI saprayojana hai| samasta savAla yaha hai ki tuma kyA ho jAte ho use maankr| savAla yaha | | siddhAMta saprayojana haiN| unase manuSya kA hita, unase manuSya kA maMgala nahIM hai ki tumhArA kyA hai maarg| savAla yaha hai ki tuma kisa maMjila sadhatA hai yA nahIM sadhatA hai? para pahuMcate ho usa mArga para clkr| mArga apane Apa meM vyartha | - to kRSNa ne kahA hai ki maiM tere hita kI dRSTi se yaha parama vacana hai-maMjila! tarka apane Apa meM vyartha hai-niSpatti! aura satya | khuuNgaa|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM ajJeya jIvana-rahasya - he arjuna, merI utpatti ko arthAta vibhUtisahita lIlA se prakaTa ajJAta hI rahegA, ajJeya hI rhegaa| hone ko na devatA loga jAnate haiM aura na maharSijana, kyoMki maiM saba | | merI utpatti ko na devatA jAnate, na maharSi, kyoMki maiM saba prakAra prakAra se devatAoM aura maharSiyoM kA bhI Adi kAraNa huuN| se devatAoM aura maharSiyoM kA bhI Adi kAraNa huuN| ___ merI utpatti ko, merI vibhUti ko, mere satya ko na devatA jAnate / samasta divyatA merA hI rUpa hai, aura samasta jJAna merA hI jJAna haiM aura na maharSi! | hai| merA hI jJAna lauTakara mujhe nahIM jAna pAegA, jaise merI hI AMkha bahuta Azcaryajanaka vacana hai| aura parama zraddhA ho, to hI samajha lauTakara mujhe nahIM jAna paaegii| lekina AMkha eka kAma kara sakatI meM A sakatA hai| devatA bhI nahIM jAnate, aura jinheM hama jAnane vAle hai| darpaNa meM apane ko dekha sakatI hai| yadyapi darpaNa meM jo dikhAI kahate haiM, ve maharSi bhI nahIM jAnate merI utpatti ko| kyoM nahIM par3atA hai, vaha AMkha nahIM hai; kevala pratibiMba hai, kevala chAyA hai| jAnate? tIna baateN| RSiyoM ne bhI jise jAnA hai, vaha bhI paramAtmA kI chAyA hai, paramAtmA - eka to, isa jagata kA jo bhI mala AdhAra hai, usa mUla AdhAra | nhiiN| aura devatA bhI jisakI arcanA karate haiM, vaha paramAtmA kA ko koI bhI nahIM jAna sakegA, kyoMki vaha mUla AdhAra sabhI ke pratibiMba hai. paramAtmA nhiiN| hone ke pahale hai| devatA nahIM the, taba bhI vaha thA; aura maharSi jaba jisa dina pratibiMba bhI chUTa jAte haiM, jisa dina jAnane vAlA bhI nahIM the, taba bhI vaha thaa| apane ko bhUla jAtA hai, jisa dina jAnane vAlA bhI zeSa nahIM rahatA, ___ maiM apanI AMkhoM se sabako dekha sakatA hUM, apanI AMkhoM bhara | usa dina! lekina usa dina RSi RSi nahIM hotA; devatA devatA nahIM ko nahIM dekha sktaa| maiM apanI AMkhoM se AMkhoM ke bAhara saba | hotA; usa dina to lahara kho jAtI hai sAgara meM aura sAgara hI ho kucha dekha sakatA hUM, AMkhoM ke pIche nahIM dekha sktaa| maiM apanI jAtI hai| isa muTThI se saba kucha pakar3a sakatA hUM, lekina isa muTThI ko hI kRSNa maharSi nahIM haiM, aura unheM maharSi na kahane kA yahI kAraNa hai| nahIM pakar3a sktaa| | ve koI jJAtA nahIM haiM, aura na kRSNa koI devatA haiN| kRSNa apane ko jo maulika hai, jo mUla hai, jisase devatA bhI paidA hote aura chor3a die haiM usa parama ke saath| kRSNa aba nahIM haiM, aba vaha parama maharSi bhI; jisase saba paidA hote haiM aura jisameM saba lIna ho jAte | hI apanI abhivyakti unake dvArA kara rahA hai| haiM, usake janma ko, usake hone ko, usake astitva ke mUla kAraNa ___ isalie eka bahuta maje kI bAta, aura bahuta vicitra, aura ko koI bhI nahIM dekha paaegaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| usakA svayaM kA jisake kAraNa bahuta vivAda duniyA meM calA hai, vaha Apako isa vaktavya hI kevala ekamAtra vaktavya hai| aura usa vaktavya ko zraddhA saMdarbha meM khuuN| ke atirikta svIkAra karane kA aura koI upAya nahIM hai| hiMdU mAnate haiM ki veda IzvarIya vacana hai| islAma mAnatA hai ki maharSi to hama kahate hI use haiM. jo jAnatA hai| lekina kaSNa ke | kurAna ilahAma hai, rivIlezana hai; Izvara se sIdhA prakaTa huA hai| isa sUtra kA artha huA ki jo jAnate haiM, ve bhI nahIM jaante| taba | IsAI bhI mAnate haiM ki bAibila IzvarIya, rUhAnI kitAba hai| lekina maharSi kA eka aura bhI parama guhya artha prakaTa hogaa| taba jo socate ye koI bhI ThIka se siddha nahIM kara pAte ki inakA matalaba kyA hai| haiM ki maharSi haiM, ve maharSi nahIM haiN| taba to kevala ve hI jAnate haiM, jo | aura jo bhI siddha karane jAte haiM, ve bahuta bacakAnI bAteM ikaTThI kara isa anubhava para A jAte haiM ki unheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| koI | lete haiN| aura unako galata karanA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| sukarAta, koI upaniSada kA RSi, jo kahatA hai ki mujhe kucha bhI jo kahate haiM ki veda Izvara kI kitAba hai, unako galata karanA patA nahIM, vahI, zAyada use hI thor3A patA lagA hai| bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| kyoMki veda meM jo bhI bAteM haiM, ve bilakula nahIM jAna sakegA koI bhI, kyoMki hama saba usake hisse haiN| mAnavIya haiM aura manuSyoM ke vaktavya mAlUma hote haiN| kurAna meM bhI jo sAgara to bUMda ko jAna sakatA hai, bUMda sAgara ko jAnegI bhI to kaise! bAteM haiM, ve bhI mAnavIya haiM aura manuSyoM ke vaktavya mAlUma hote haiN| aura vRkSa kI pattiyAM jar3oM se baMdhI haiM, lekina jar3oM ko jAneMgI to | | atyaMta buddhimattApUrNa, lekina phira bhI manuSyoM ke| aura bAibila meM kaise! aura vRkSa kI pattiyAM agara usa bIja ko jAnanA cAheM, jisase | | | bhI vahI bAta hai| koI bhI, eka bhI vacana aisA nahIM hai, jo manuSya na vRkSa huA, to usa bIja ko kaise jAneMgI! jisase saba huA hai, vaha de ske| koI bhI vacana manuSya de sakatA hai| koI bhI vacana aisA nahIM
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-583 hai, jo ki mAnane ko majabUra kare ki vaha IzvarIya hai| kSamatA nahIM hai, vaha hamArI sImA ke bAhara chUTa jAtA hai| __ atyaMta buddhimAna logoM ke vacana hoMge, zreSThatama pratibhAoM ke sUphiyoM ke graMtha haiN| eka-eka graMtha ke sAta-sAta artha haiN| aura vacana hoMge, lekina IzvarIya hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM mAlUma sUphI phakIra jaba kisI sAdhaka ko sAdhanA meM praveza karavAtA hai, to pdd'taa| isalie jo inake viparIta bAteM karate haiM, ve saralatA se bAteM kitAba ko par3havAtA hai| eka kitAba hai sUphiyoM kI, kitAboM kI kara sakate haiN| lekina IzvarIya mAnane kA kAraNa dUsarA hai, vaha isa | kitAba usakA nAma hai, di buka Apha di buk| choTI-sI hai; vaha sUtra meM hai| sAdhaka ko par3hAI jaaegii| aura usase kahA jAegA, isakA artha tU isa jagata ke maulika AdhAra ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI vaktavya hai, vaha | likha ddaal| jo bhI artha tujhe sUjhatA ho, vaha likh| . vaktavya isa jagata ke mUla se hI A sakatA hai, kisI dUsare ke dvArA __phira chaH mahIne sAdhanA clegii| aura chaH mahIne ke bAda vahI nahIM diyA jA sktaa| aura agara dUsarA usa vaktavya ko degA, to kitAba, vahI choTI-sI kitAba phira par3hAI jaaegii| aura sAdhaka se vaha vaktavya mithyA hogA, phAlsa hogaa| kahA jAegA, isake artha aba tU jo bhI cAhe likh| use pahale artha yaha jagata hI apane saMbaMdha meM apanA vaktavya hai| Izvara hI kahe | nahIM dikhAe jaaeNge| lekina ina chaH mahInoM meM usane yAtrA kI hai, agara. to hI sArthaka hai baat| sAgara hI agara kahe ki maiM aisA haM. vaha dhyAna kI kisI avasthA ko pAra huA hai, vaha dUsare artha to ThIka hai| kitanI hI bar3I lahara sAgara ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI kahe, | likhegaa| aura aisA sAta bAra kiyA jaaegaa| dhyAna kI sAta vaha vaktavya adhUrA hogA, aura lahara kA hI hogaa| sIr3hiyAM pAra karAI jAeMgI, aura yaha kitAba sAta bAra par3hAI yaha veda, bAibila yA kurAna kA jo Agraha hai ki ye vacana | jAegI, aura sAta bAra artha likhavAe jaaeNge| IzvarIya haiM, inakA kyA kAraNa hai? inakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ina | ___ jaba sAtoM artha pUre ho jAeMge, to usa sAdhaka ko ve sAtoM artha vacanoM ko mAnakara jo bhI yAtrA karatA hai, eka dina usakA lahara die jAeMge, aura usase kaha jAegA, kyA tU bharosA kara sakatA hai honA miTa jAtA hai aura sAgara honA ho jAtA hai| ina vacanoM ko | ki ye sAtoM tere hI artha haiM? Aja lauTakara vaha khuda bhI bharosA nahIM mAnakara jo bhI yAtrA para nikalatA hai, vaha khuda bhI eka dina miTa kara sakatA ki ye usake hI artha haiN| aura usI eka hI AdamI ne jAtA hai aura Izvara hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| eka hI kitAba se ye sAta artha nikAla lie! jina logoM ne inheM IzvarIya kahA, unake kahane kA prayojana itanA hama jo bhI artha nikAlate haiM, vaha nikAlate kama haiM, DAlate hI hai ki ina vacanoM ko mAnakara agara koI cale, to aMtataH manuSya jyAdA haiN| jaba bhI hama veda par3hate haiM, to hama veda nahIM par3hate, veda ke aura manuSyatA kI sImA ke pAra calA jAtA hai| aura jisa kSaNa ina dvArA apane ko par3hate haiN| to jo hama hote haiM, vaha artha nikalatA hai| vacanoM kI aMtima ghar3I upalabdha hotI hai, usa kSaNa vyakti svayaM bhI jaba hama badala jAte haiM taba veda par3hate haiM, taba jo artha hotA hai, vaha maujUda nahIM rahatA, bUMda kho jAtI hai, sAgara hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| to dUsarA hotA hai| aura jaba hama svayaM usa jagaha pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM jina vaktavyoM ko mAnakara aMtataH bUMda miTa jAtI ho aura sAgara hI vyakti kA ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai aura paramAtmA hI zeSa raha jAtA hai, bacatA ho, ve vaktavya bUMda ke nahIM ho skte| ve vaktavya sAgara ke taba jo artha nikalatA hai, vaha dUsarA hI artha hotA hai| hI hoNge| kyoMki bUMda to jAna hI kaise sakatI hai! jinhoMne ye sAta sIr3hiyAM pUrI kI haiM dhyAna kI, unhoMne jAnA hai lekina hamArI takalIpha hai| hama agara kurAna yA bAibila yA veda | ki yaha vaktavya kurAna meM jo hai, mohammada kA nahIM hai| unhoMne jAnA ko par3hate haiM, to hama jaise haiM, vaise hI par3hanA zurU karate haiM, binA ki ye jo veda meM vaktavya haiM, ye RSiyoM ke nahIM haiN| unhoMne jAnA ki kisI yAtrA para ge| hama apanI ArAmakursI para baiThakara veda par3ha | ye jo bAibila meM vaktavya haiM, ye manuSya se inakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM sakate haiN| binA kisI rUpAMtaraNa meM gae, binA jIvana ko badale, | hai| ye manuSya ke pAra se Ae hue haiN| manuSya ke pAra se lekina tabhI binA kisI alkemI se gujare, binA apane anagar3ha patthara ko hIrA | koI cIja AtI hai. jaba manaSya miTane ko aura daravAjA banane ko banAe, hama jaise haiM, vaise hI veda ko par3heM, kurAna ko par3heM, bAibila rAjI ho jAtA hai| ko par3heM-ve vaktavya hameM manuSya ke hI vaktavya mAlUma pdd'eNge| ___ to kRSNa kahate haiM, na mujhe RSi jAnate haiM, na mujhe devatA jAnate kyoMki hama vahI par3ha sakate haiM, jo hamArI kSamatA hai| jo hamArI | haiM, kyoMki maiM unakA bhI Adi kAraNa hUM, maiM unase bhI pahale huuN| aura
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJeya jIvana-rahasya 3 jo mere ko ajanmA, anAdi tathA lokoM kA mahAna Izvara tatva se vyavasthita jagata binA Izvara ke banAe nahIM bana sktaa| jAnatA hai, vaha manuSyoM meM jJAnavAna puruSa saMpUrNa pApoM se mukta ho | __ Astika yaha dalIla zAyada isalie dete haiM ki unakI buddhi bhI, jAtA hai| | jagata binA banAyA hai, aisA mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai| lekina taba phira kyA kiyA jAe? maharSi nahIM jAnate, jJAnI nahIM jAnate, | unheM patA nahIM hai ki eka hI kadama Age bar3hakara musIbata zurU ho divya puruSa nahIM jAnate, phira kyA kiyA jAe? phira isa parama tatva | jaaegii| aura nAstika pUchate haiM ki agara jagata binA banAyA nahIM ko jAnane ke lie kyA hai upAya? | bana sakatA, to tumhAre Izvara ko kisane banAyA hai? aura taba to kRSNa kahate haiM, jo mere ko ajnmaa...| Astika ke paira ke nIce se jamIna khisaka jAtI hai| taba aksara aba yaha bar3I kaThina bAta zurU huii| aura manuSya kI zraddhA kI | | Astika krodha meM A jAegA, kyoMki Astika bar3e kamajora haiN| kasauTI vahAM hai, jahAM kaThina bAta zurU hotI hai| ati kaThina, vaha kahegA, Izvara ko banAne vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| balki kaheM asNbhv| lekina taba usake apane hI tarka ke prANa nikala ge| aura IsAI phakIra taratUliyana ne kahA hai ki maiM Izvara ko mAnatA hUM, | | nAstika usase kahatA hai ki agara Izvara ko banAne vAle kI koI kyoMki Izvara asaMbhava hai| usake bhaktoM ne usase kahA, ApakA | | jarUrata nahIM hai, to tuma svIkAra karate ho ki binA banAe bhI kucha mastiSka to ThIka hai? taratUliyana ne kahA ki agara Izvara saMbhava hai, ho sakatA hai| to phira jagata ke hI binA banAe hone meM kauna-sI to phira mujhe use mAnane kI koI jarUrata hI na rhii| sUraja ko maiM | | takalIpha hai! tatvataH yaha svIkAra karate ho ki kucha ho sakatA hai jo mAnatA nahIM, kyoMki sUraja saMbhava hai| AkAza ko maiM mAnatA nahIM, | | binA banAyA hai, to isa jagata ko kyA ar3acana hai! aura jaba yaha kyoMki AkAza hai| maiM Izvara ko mAnatA haM, kyoMki Izvara kA honA mAnanA hI hai, to jagata para hI ruka jAnA behatara hai, aura eka Izvara buddhi ke lie asaMbhAvanA hai, iMpAsibala hai| ko bIca meM lAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? yahAM Apako takalIpha hogii| aura jaba buddhi kisI asaMbhava ko mAnatI hai, to buddhi TUTa jAtI | | kRSNa kahate haiM ki vahI mukta hogA ajJAna se, jo mujhe ajanmA hai aura zUnya ho jAtI hai| asaMbhava se TakarAkara naSTa hotI hai buddhi| jAnatA hai| jo mujhe mAnatA hai ki merA koI janma nahIM, aura maiM hU~; asaMbhava se TakarAkara vicAra kho jAte haiN| asaMbhava kI svIkRti ke | aura merA koI prAraMbha nahIM, aura maiM huuN| sAtha hI ahaMkAra ko khar3e hone kI jagaha nahIM miltii| yaha asaMbhava isalie jo choTA-moTA Astika hai, vaha to dikkata meM par3egA, kI bAta zurU hotI hai| yaha Apane bahuta bAra gItA meM par3hI hogI aura | kyoMki usakI to sArI tarka kI vyavasthA hI yahI hai ki agara kucha Apako kabhI khayAla meM na AyA hogA ki asaMbhava hai| | hai, to usakA banAne vAlA caahie| isalie hamane Izvara ko bhI aura jo mere ko ajanmA, kRSNa kahate haiM, jo mujhe mAnate haiM | | sraSTA, di krieTara, banAne vAlA, isa taraha ke zabda khoja lie haiM, ajanmA, anabaoNrna, jo kabhI paidA nahIM huaa| anAdi, jisakA koI | | jo ki galata haiN| prAraMbha nahIM hai| aisA jo mujhe tatva se mAnate haiM, aisA Izvara, ve Izvara banAne vAlA nahIM hai; Izvara astitva hai| vahI hai| usake manuSyoM meM jJAnavAna puruSa saMpUrNa pApoM se mukta ho jAte haiN| | atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| jo hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha yaha atyaMta kaThina bAta hai| ise hama thor3A smjheN| | koI Izvara se bhinna aura alaga nahIM hai| usakI hI abhivyakti hai, hama sabhI jAnate haiM, tathAkathita dhArmika loga logoM ko samajhAte | | usakA hI eka aMza hai, usakA hI eka hissA hai| sAgara kA hI eka haiM ki Izvara hai| kyoMki agara Izvara na hogA, to jagata ko banAyA hissA lahara bana gayA hai| abhI thor3I dera bAda phira sAgara ho kisane? Astika socate haiM, bar3I gaharI dalIla de rahe haiN| bahuta | jaaegaa| phira lahara bana jaaegaa| lahara sAgara se alaga nahIM hai| bacakAnI hai dliil| Astika socate haiM ki bar3I gaharI dalIla de | / yaha jo sRSTi hai...| hamAre zabda meM hI kaThinAI ghusa gaI hai, hamane rahe haiM ki agara Izvara na hogA. to jagata ko banAyA kisane? socate-socate isako sRSTi hI, kriezana hI kahanA zurU kara diyA Astika kahate haiM ki eka choTA-sA ghar3A bhI banAnA ho, to kumhAra | hai| yaha jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai hameM cAroM tarapha, yaha jo prakRti hai, kI jarUrata hotI hai| agara ghar3A hai, to kumhAra bhI rahA hogaa| hogaa| yaha prakRti paramAtmA kA hI hissA hai| yaha utanI hI ajanmI hai, binA banAe ghar3A bhI nahIM bana sktaa| aura itanA virATa, itanA | jaisA paramAtmA ajanmA hai| 11
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 lekina taba binA banAe koI cIja ho sakatI hai? binA prAraMbha ke Izvara kA artha hai, di ttottelittii| isa saMpUrNa astitva kA koI cIja ho sakatI hai? hamArA prAraMbha hai, hamArA janma hotA hai; dhArmika nAma Izvara hai| vijJAna jise ekjhisTeMsa kahatA hai, astitva hamArI mRtyu hotI hai| hama jagata meM aisI kisI cIja ko nahIM jAnate, | kahatA hai, prakRti kahatA hai, dharma use hI paramAtmA kahatA hai| jisakA prAraMbha na hotA ho aura aMta na hotA ho| sabhI cIjeM zurU kRSNa kahate haiM, jo mujhe ajanmA, anAdi, aisA jAnane meM samartha hotI haiM, aura sabhI cIjeM samApta ho jAtI haiN| Apa kisI aise ho jAe, vaha saba pApoM ke pAra ho jAtA hai| anubhava ko jAnate haiM jisakA prAraMbha na ho, aMta na ho? hmaare| lekina kyoM? agara Apa jAna bhI leM ki Izvara kA koI prAraMbha anubhava meM aisA koI bhI anubhava nahIM hai| isIlie isa sUtra ko nahIM, koI aMta nahIM, to Apa pApa ke pAra kaise ho jAeMge? yaha svIkAra karane meM buddhi ko ar3acana hai, bhArI ar3acana hai| bahuta ajIba-sI bAta hai| maiM cora hUM, maiM beImAna hUM, maiM hatyArA huuN| ajanmA, anAdi, aisA jo mujhe mAnatA hai, aisA jo mujhe jAnatA | | agara maiM yaha jAna bhI lUM ki Izvara kA koI janma nahIM aura Izvara hai. vaha manuSyoM meM jJAnavAna hai aura saMpUrNa pApoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| kA koI aMta nahIM, to maiM pApa ke kyoM pAra ho jAUMgA? mere isa jAna yaha jJAna kucha dUsare hI prakAra kA jJAna hai| jitanA hama soceMge, | | lene se mere pApa ke visarjana kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? yaha aura bhI jaTila jitanA hama vicAra kareMge, utanA hI hameM mAlama par3egA ki saba cIjoM | bAta hai| lekina bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| kA prAraMbha hai aura saba cIjoM kA aMta hai| kahIM cIja zurU hotI hai| jaise hI maiM yaha jAna lUM ki Izvara kA koI prAraMbha nahIM hai aura aura kahIM samApta hotI hai| janma hotA hai kahIM, mRtyu hotI hai khiiN| Izvara kA koI aMta nahIM hai, vaise hI mujhe yaha bhI patA cala jAtA hai hama khuda apane hI bhItara khoja kareM, to kucha patA nahIM calatA ki ki merA bhI koI prAraMbha nahIM hai aura merA bhI koI aMta nahIM hai| vaise janma ke pahale bhI hama the, ki mRtyu ke bAda bhI hama hoMge! hI mujhe yaha bhI patA cala jAtA hai ki ApakA bhI koI prAraMbha nahIM jhena phakIra jApAna meM apane sAdhakoM ko kahate haiM ki dhyAna karo, hai, ApakA bhI koI aMta nahIM hai| to maiMne jo hatyAeM kI hoM yA merI aura khojo usa cehare ko, jo janma ke pahale tumhArA thA, hatyA kI gaI ho, maiMne jo pApa kie hoM yA mere sAtha pApa kie hoM, orijinala phes| jaba tuma paidA nahIM hue the, taba tumhArI zakla | ve saba mUlyahIna ho jAte haiN| eka zAzvata jagata meM khela se jyAdA kaisI thI? yA tuma jaba mara jAoge, taba tuma kaise hooge, isakI | unakI sthiti nahIM raha jaatii| eka abhinaya aura eka nATaka se . talAza karo dhyAna meM! jyAdA unakA mUlya nahIM raha jaataa| jaba bhI koI sAdhaka apane bhItara khoja letA hai usa sUtra ko, jo | | agara maiM mRtyu ke bAda bhI zeSa rahatA hUM aura janma ke pahale bhI janma ke bhI pahale thA yA mRtyu ke bhI bAda bacegA, tabhI isa sUtra ko maiM thA, to jIvana meM jina bAtoM kA hama bahuta mUlya mAna rahe haiM, ve samajhane meM samartha ho pAtA hai| mUlyahIna ho jAtI haiN| taba sthiti kevala yaha ho jAtI hai ki jaise nahIM; isa astitva kA na koI prAraMbha hai, aura na koI aMta hai| eka maMca para eka nATaka calatA ho, rAmalIlA calatI ho, aura maMca ho bhI nahIM sktaa| vaijJAnika svIkAra karate haiM ki hama reta ke eka ke pAtra parde ke pIche jAkara gapazapa karate hoN| yahAM rAma kI sItA choTe-se kaNa ko bhI naSTa nahIM kara skte| tor3a sakate haiM, badala | | kho jAtI ho aura rAma chAtI pITate hoM aura vRkSoM se pUchate hoM ki sakate haiM, rUpa dUsarA ho sakatA hai, lekina vinAza asaMbhava hai| aura sItA kahAM hai! aura pIche, parde ke pIche baiThakara bhUla jAte hoM sItA vaijJAnika yaha bhI kahate haiM ki hama reta ke eka choTe-se nae kaNa ko ko, sItA ke kho jAne ko, AMsuoM ko| kyoM? nirmita bhI nahIM kara skte| agara yaha maMca hI saba kucha hai aura maMca ke pahale rAma kA koI isa jagata kI jo bhI guNAtmaka, parimANAtmaka sthiti hai, vaha astitva nahIM hai aura maMca ke bAda bhI rAma kA koI astitva nahIM hai, utanI kI utanI hI hai; usameM rattIbhara na kabhI bar3hatA hai aura na kabhI to phira bahuta kaThinAI hai, phira jiMdagI bahuta vAstavika ho jaaegii| ghaTatA hai| kyoMki ghaTane yA bar3hane kA artha hogA, yA to zUnya se| lekina maMca para Ane ke pahale bhI rAma haiM, maMca se utara jAne ke koI cIja paidA ho aura jagata meM bar3ha jAe; ghaTane kA artha hogA, bAda bhI rAma haiM, to rAma honA eka pAtra, eka lIlA kA hissA raha koI cIja kho jAe aura zUnya meM lIna ho jaae| lekina isa jagata gayA; aura rAma kI jo sAtatyatA hai, jo kaMTinyuTI hai, jo bhItara kA ke bAhara na koI sthiti hai, na koI sthAna hai, na koI upAya hai| | astitva hai, vaha aMtahIna, anAdi ho gyaa| usameM na mAlUma kitanI
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJeya jIvana rahasya lIlAeM hoMgI, na mAlUma kitanI sItAeM khoeMgI aura na mAlUma kitane yuddha hoMge, lekina aba una yuddhoM kA mUlya eka nATaka se jyAdA nahIM rahA / isalie hamane rAma ke isa pUre khela ko rAmalIlA kahA hai| usako hamane bahuta socakara lIlA kahA hai| kRSNa ke jIvana ko hamane kRSNalIlA kahA hai, bahuta socakara / lIlA kA artha hai ki isakA mUlya aba khela se jyAdA nahIM hai| eka lahara uThI hai sAgara meM, havAoM meM, thaper3oM meN| uchalegI, kUdegI, nAcegI, sUraja se milane kI hor3a karegI; phira gira jAegI, kho jaaegii| aneka bAra uThI hai yaha lahara pahale bhI, aneka bAra bAda meM bhI utthegii| agara yaha lahara yaha jAna jAe ki jaba maiM nahIM uThI thI, taba bhI thI, aura jaba gira jAUMgI, taba bhI rahUMgI, to phira isa lahara kA honA eka khela ho gyaa| taba isameM se bhAra, gaMbhIratA, bojha vilIna ho gyaa| taba miTanA bhI eka AnaMda hai, honA bhI eka AnaMda hai, na ho jAnA bhI eka AnaMda hai| kyoMki na hokara bhI hama miTate nahIM haiM, aura hokara bhI hama nae nahIM hote haiN| eka sAtatya hai, eka kaMTInama hai| yaha zabda vaijJAnika hai| AiMsTIna ne isa zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai, kaMTInama, eka sAtatya | cIjeM sadA haiN| isalie cIjoM kA jo rUpa Aja dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha bahuta mUlyavAna nahIM raha jaataa| taba pApa bhI mUlyavAna nahIM hai aura puNya bhI mUlyavAna nahIM hai| taba maiMne jo kiyA, vaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai; varana maiM jo hUM, vahI mUlyavAna hai| taba mere sAtha jo kiyA gayA, vaha bhI mUlyavAna nahIM hai; taba honA, bIiMga kImata kI cIja hai| DUiMga, karanA gaira- kImatI cIja hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo jAna legA isa sAtatya ko - jo mere ajanmA hone ko, anAdi, anaMta hone ko jAna legA - vaha saba pApoM ke pAra ho jaaegaa| lekina koI cAhe ki pApoM ke pAra honA hai, isalie mAna lo ki kRSNa anAdi haiM, ajanmA haiM, bhagavAna kA honA sadA se hai - isa bhUla meM Apa mata par3anA / isase pApa naSTa nahIM hoNge| yaha Apa jAna leMge, to pApa naSTa ho jaaeNge| lekina Apa pApa naSTa karane ke lie hI agara isako mAna leMge, to pApa naSTa nahIM hoNge| pApa to hama sabhI naSTa karanA cAhate haiM, lekina binA jJAna kI usa jyoti ko upalabdha hue, jahAM pApa kA aMdherA gira jAtA hai| pApa hama naSTa karanA cAhate haiM, lekina jJAna kI jyoti ko janmAne kI ceSTA nahIM karanA caahte| to phira hama mAnakara baiTha jAte haiM ki ThIka hai, hama mAnate haiM ki jJAna kI jyoti hai; mAnate haiM ki Izvara ajanmA | hai| lekina jo bhI hama karate haiM, usase siddha hotA hai ki na hameM Izvara kA patA hai, na usake ajanmA hone kA patA hai| kRSNa ke sAmane arjuna kI takalIpha yahI hai| arjuna kaha yaha rahA hai ki mere mitra haiM, priyajana haiM, sage-saMbaMdhI haiM, yuddha meM inako kATUM, yaha bar3A pApa hai| inase laDUM, yaha bar3A pApa hai| isase to acchA hai, maiM saMnyAsa le luuN| maiM yaha saba chor3a dUM / maiM bhAga jAUM, maiM virata ho jAUM / kRSNa usase kaha rahe haiM ki jaba taka tU dekha nahIM pA rahA hai ki ina sArI laharoM ke bhItara eka hI sAgara hai| jaba ye lahareM nahIM thIM, taba bhI vaha sAgara thA; aura jaba kala ye lahareM saba gira jAeMgI, taba bhI sAgara rhegaa| agara tU isa anAdi, ajanmA ko dekha le, to phira tujhe yaha jo pApa kI aura puNya kI dhAraNA paidA hotI hai, yaha tatkAla visarjita ho jAe / parama jJAnI ke lie na koI pApa hai aura na koI puNya / isakA yaha artha nahIM ki vaha pApa karatA hai| vaha pApa kara hI nahIM sktaa| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha puNya nahIM krtaa| vaha puNya hI kara sakatA hai| puNya aura pApa kI paribhASA jJAnI ke jIvana meM dUsarI hI ho jAtI hai| abhI hama use pApa kahate haiM, jo nahIM karanA cAhie, yadyapi karate haiN| aura use puNya kahate haiM, jo karanA cAhie aura nahIM karate haiN| | jaise hI koI vyakti Izvara ke isa sAtatya ko anubhava karatA hai, | vaise hI pApa aura puNya kI paribhASA badala jAtI hai| taba vaha vyakti jo karatA hai, vaha puNya kahalAtA hai| aura vaha jo nahIM karatA hai, | vaha pApa kahalAtA hai / aura jo nahIM karatA hai, vaha karanA bhI cAhe, to nahIM kara sakatA hai| aura vaha jo karatA hai, agara cAhe bhI ki na karUM, to baca nahIM sakatA hai| 13 puNya anivAryatA hai jJAna meN| aura pApa anivAryatA hai ajJAna meN| lAkha upAya karo, ajJAna meM pApa se bacA nahIM jA sakatA; pApa hogA hI / aura lAkha upAya karo, jJAna meM puNya se bacA nahIM jA sakatA; puNya hogA hI / jJAna meM jo hotA hai, usakA nAma puNya hai; aura ajJAna meM jo hotA hai, usakA nAma pApa hai| isalie ajJAna meM jinheM | hama puNya samajhakara karate haiM, vaha hama samajhate hI hoMge ki puNya haiM, puNya hote nahIM / ajJAna meM eka AdamI maMdira banAtA hai bhagavAna kA, to socatA hai, puNya kara rahA hai| lekina maMdira jisa DhaMga se banAtA hai, jahAM se
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga- 50 paisA khIMcakara lAtA hai, use usakA koI hisAba nahIM hai| maMdira banAtA clegaa| agara unako cAra dina akele baMda kara do, to ve dIvAloM hai zoSaNa se; socatA hai, puNya kara rahA hUM! aura jisa puNya ko karane | se bAtacIta zurU kara deNge| jAnA gayA hai aisaa| ke lie bhI pApa karanA par3atA ho, vaha kitanA puNya hotA hogA! | | kArAgRha meM kaidI baMda hote haiM, to thor3e dina ke bAda dIvAloM se aura maMdira banAtA hai bhagavAna ke nAma se, lekina takhtI apanI bAtacIta zurU kara dete haiN| makar3I ho Upara, to usase bAtacIta karane lagAtA hai| vaha bhagavAna to gauNa hai, vaha jo maMdira para patthara lagatA lagate haiM; chipakalI ho, to usase bAtacIta karane lagate haiN| koI na hai apane nAma kA, vahI asalI bAta hai| maMdira usI ke lie banAyA | ho, to apane ko hI do hissoM meM bAMTa lete haiN| eka tarapha se prazna jAtA hai| bhagavAna kI pratimA bhI usI patthara ke lie bhItara rakhI uThAte haiM, dUsarI tarapha se javAba dete haiN| jAtI hai| ahaMkAra jisa maMdira meM pratiSThita ho rahA ho, vaha kitanA ___ hama sabhI karate rahate haiN| koI na mile, jarUrI bhI nhiiN| hamezA puNya hai? zrotA milanA AsAna nhiiN| aura jaise dina kharAba Ate jA rahe haiM, isalie ajJAnI kucha bhI kare, kitane hI maMdira banAe aura | zrotA bilakula nArAja hai; sunane ko koI rAjI nahIM hai| pati kucha kitanI hI tIrthayAtrAeM kare-makkA jAe, aura jerUsalama jAe, | kahanA cAhatA hai, patnI sunane ko rAjI nahIM hai| mAM kucha kahanA aura kAzI jAe, aura jo bhI karanA cAhe kare-ajJAnI kucha bhI cAhatI hai, beTA sunane ko rAjI nahIM hai| bApa kucha kahanA cAhatA hai, kare, ajJAna ke kAraNa vaha jo bhI karegA, vaha pApa hI hogaa| puNya | | koI sunane ko rAjI nahIM hai! zrotA muzkila hotA jA rahA hai| aura ke kitane hI mulamme car3hAe aura puNya ke kitane hI vastra DhAMke, bolanA hai, kahanA hai! eka bImArI hai| bhItara jaba bhI khodakara jAeMge, to pApa hI milegaa| baDa rasela ne ikkIsavIM sadI kI kahAnI likhI hai ek| usameM isase ulaTI bAta aura bhI kaThina hai samajhanI, ki jJAnI kucha bhI | | usane likhA hai ki jagaha-jagaha hara bar3e nagara meM takhtiyAM lagI haiM, kare, puNya hI hogaa| isalie to kRSNa usase kaha rahe haiM ki tU lar3ane | | jo bar3I ajIba haiN| una takhtiyoM para likhA huA hai ki Apako kucha kI phikra chor3a, jJAna kI phikra kr| aura agara tujhe jJAna mila jAe, | bhI kahanA ho, to hama sunane ko rAjI haiN| sunane kI itanI phIsa! to maiM tujhase kahatA hUM, tU kATa DAla ina sAre logoM ko, jo tere | | aura abhI aisA ho rahA hai| pazcima meM jisako sAikoenAlisisa sAmane khar3e haiM, aura pApa nahIM hogaa| aura agara jJAna na ho, to tU | | kahate haiM, manovizleSaNa kahate haiM, vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai; ApakI bhAga jA jaMgala, cIMTI ko bhI mata mAra, phUMka-phUMkakara paira rakha; aura | | bakavAsa sunane kI phIsa! sAloM calatA hai enaalisis| paisA jinake maiM tujhase kahatA hUM ki pApa hI hogaa| pAsa hai, ve eka bar3e manovaijJAnika ke pAsa saptAha meM tIna daphA, cAra yaha parama jJAna usa sAtatya ke sAtha apanA ekatva anubhava hone | daphA jAkara ghaMTebhara, jo unako bakanA hai, bakate haiN| vaha bar3A se hotA hai| manovaijJAnika zAMti se sunatA hai| yaha kaThina sUtra hai| phira isa sUtra ko samajhAne ke lie hI pUrA | | sAlabhara kI isa bakavAsa se marIjoM ko lAbha hotA hai| lAbha adhyAya hai| isa sUtra ko khayAla meM le leN| isameM parama vacana, aisA | ilAja se nahIM hotA hai, isa bakavAsa ke nikala jAne se hotA hai| vacana kRSNa kahane jAne kI ghoSaNA kara rahe haiM, jise buddhi se nahIM | | yaha bImArI hai; kaithArsisa ho jAtI hai saalbhr| aura eka buddhimAna samajhA jA sakatA, tarka se jisa taka pahuMcane kA upAya nahIM hai| hAM, | | AdamI, pratiSThita AdamI, yogya AdamI, suzikSita AdamI bar3I prema aura zraddhA kA saMbaMdha ho, to saMvAda ho sakatA hai| arjana ke lagana se ApakI bAta sunatA hai, kyoMki Apa usako sunane ke paise hita kI dRSTi se kaha rahe haiN| kahane kA koI majA nahIM hai| | dete haiN| vaha ApakI lagana se bAta sunatA hai| Apa kucha bhI kahie, eka to AdamI hote haiM, jinheM kahane kA majA hotA hai| jinheM | | vaha usako aise sunatA hai, jaise ki parama satya kA udaghATana kiyA isase prayojana nahIM hotA ki ApakA koI hita hogA, isalie kaha | jA rahA ho! rahe haiN| jinheM kahanA hai, jaise ki khujalI khujalAnI hai| unheM kucha | | to pazcima meM bar3e gharoM ke loga eka-dUsare se pUchate haiM, kitanI kahanA hai, ve kaha rahe haiN| dinabhara hama jAnate haiM cAroM tarapha logoM ko, | bAra sAikoenAlisisa karavAI? kitane dina taka? paise vAle kA jo subaha akhabAra par3ha lie aura phira nikale kisI se kahane! lakSaNa Aja amerikA meM yahI hai; khAsa kara striyoM kaa| paise vAlI unako kahanA hai| kahanA unake lie bImArI hai| binA kahe unase nahIM striyoM kA lakSaNa yahI hai ki unhoMne kitane bar3e manovaijJAnika ke
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJeya jIvana-rahasya 3 sAtha kitane sAla taka manovizleSaNa karavAyA hai! kahate haiM, asaMkhya! galatI meM mata pdd'naa| aura manovizleSaNa kA kula matalaba itanA hai ki manovaijJAnika ___ Ama AMkha se AdamI cAra hajAra tAroM se jyAdA tAre nahIM kahatA hai, leTa jAo isa koca para, aura jo bhI mana meM Ae, phrI | dekhtaa| acchI se acchI AMkha cAra hajAra tAre dekhatI hai, bs| esosiezana Apha thATsa, jo bhI mana meM Ae, kahe cale jaao| | cUMki Apa gina nahIM pAte, isalie socate haiM, asNkhy| lekina jo bhI aae| saMgata-asaMgata kA koI savAla nhiiN| loga bar3e halke | | dUradarzaka yaMtra se dekhie, to tIna araba tAre aba taka dekhe jA cuke hokara lauTate haiN| haiN| lekina ve tIna araba tAre jagata kI sImA nahIM haiN| jagata unake eka to kahane vAle ve loga haiM, jinheM kahanA eka bImArI hai| | bhI pAra, unake bhI pAra, unake bhI pAra hai| aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM, unake bhItara kucha bharA hai, use nikAlanA hai| lekina usase dUsare kA | hama kahIM bhI taya na kara pAeMge ki jagata kI sImA hai| hita kabhI nahIM hotaa| agara isa asIma kA patA cale, to Apako apanA kamarA aura kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM tere hita ke lie khuuNgaa| kucha kahane kA ApakA rAjA honA usa kamare meM, kitanA mUlyavAna mAlUma par3egA? savAla nahIM hai| lekina tere sunane kI ghar3I A gaI, tere sunane kA agara Apako isa anaMta vistAra kA patA cale, to par3osI se kSaNa A gayA, vaha paripakva maukA A gayA, jaba terA hRdaya rAjI ApakI eka iMca jamIna ke lie jo adAlata meM mukadamA cala rahA hai, to meM tujhase parama satya khuuNgaa| aura yaha parama satya, isa sUtra hai, vaha mukadamA kitanA mUlyavAna mAlUma par3egA? usakI koI kI vyAkhyA hogI aMtataH, ki jIvana ajanmA hai, anAdi hai| reliveMsa, usakI koI saMgati mAlUma nahIM pdd'egii| astitva kA na koI prAraMbha hai, na koI aNt| aura hama isa astitva __ agara Apa pIche lauTakara dekheM, to araboM-araboM loga isa meM choTI laharoM se jyAdA nhiiN| hamAre kRtya isa parama vistAra ko | | jamIna para rahe haiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jahAM Apa baiThe haiM, usa jagaha dhyAna meM rakhakara soce jAeM, to lIlA mAtra, khela mAtra raha jAte haiN| | para kama se kama dasa AdamiyoM kI kabra bana cukI hai; hara jagaha pr| .. agara isa parama vistAra ko chor3a diyA jAe, to hamAre kRtya bar3I | jahAM Apa baiThe haiM, vahAM dasa murde gar3e haiN| itane AdamI ho cuke haiM ki mahimA le lete haiM, bar3I garimA le lete haiM, bar3e mahatvapUrNa ho jAte agara hama pUrI jamIna para bhI gar3AeM, to hara iMca para dasa murde gar3a haiN| aura hama sabakI najara itanI choTI hai ki isa vistAra ko hama jaaeNge| unake bhI jhagar3e the, unakI bhI akar3a thI, unakI bhI nahIM dekha paate| rAjanIti thI, unake bhI choTI-choTI bAtoM para bar3e-bar3e vivAda the, __ apane ghara meM Apa baiThe haiM apanI kursI para, apane kamare ke bhItara, | | ve saba kho ge| Aja unakA koI vivAda nahIM hai| kala hamArA bhI to Apa samrATa mAlUma hote haiN| thor3A bAhara Aie; phira phaile hue koI vivAda nahIM hogaa| isa virATa AkAza ko dekhie, phira ina cAMda-tAroM ko dekhie, taba __ agara hama isa sAtatya ko, isa vistAra ko anubhava kareM, to kahAM Apako apanA anupAta alaga mAlUma pdd'egaa| taba Apake choTe-se | TikegA pApa? kahAM TikegA pApa? kahAM TikegA ahaMkAra? kahAM kamare meM Apa jo samrATa mAlUma hote the, vaha aba nahIM mAlUma pdd'eNge| TikU~gA maiM? ve saba kho jaaeNge| aura unake kho jAne para vyakti nahIM ___ yaha choTe-choTe dar3aboM meM AdamI baMda hai, phlaiTsa meM, choTI-choTI bacatA, paramAtmA hI bacatA hai| koThariyoM meM AdamI baMda hai, usakI vajaha se usakI akar3a bahuta Aja itanA hii| bar3ha gaI hai| use thor3A khule AkAza ke nIce lAnA cAhie, to use lekina uTheMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa baittheNge| pAMca minaTa hamAre patA cale ki apanA anupAta kitanA hai! saMnyAsI kIrtana meM lIna hoMge, unake sAtha Apa bhI lIna hoN| virATa aakaash| aura jitanA AkAza Apako dikhatA hai, utanA tAliyAM bjaaeN| kIrtana meM bhAga leN| koI bhI uThegA nhiiN| yaha prasAda hI nahIM hai. yaha to ApakI AMkha kI kamajorI kI vajaha se itanA samajheM, aura isako lekara jaaeN| dikhatA hai| yaha AkAza aura bhI virATa hai| to eka bar3e dUradarzI yaMtra se dekhie| taba Apako dikhAI par3egA ki jitane tAre Apako dikhAI par3ate haiM, ye to kucha bhI nahIM haiN| Apane hAlAMki socA hogA, kyoMki hamArI gaNanA kitanI hai! Apa rAta meM tAre dekhate haiM, to 15
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 dUsarA pravacana rUpAMtaraNa kA AdhAraniSkaMpa citta aura jAgarUkatA
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 gItA darzana bhAga-53 buddhinimasammohaH kSamA satyaM damaH shmH| Azcarya kI bAta ki hama jisa akhaMDa kI khoja meM maMdira aura sukhaM duHkhaM bhavo'bhAvo bhayaM cAbhayameva ca / / 4 / / masjida aura gurudvAre meM jAte haiM, hama ahiMsA samatA tuSTistapo dAnaM ysho'yshH| hamArA gurudvArA bhI hameM khaMDa-khaMDa karane meM sahayogI hote haiN| hama bhavanti bhAvA bhUtAnAM matta eva pRthagvidhAH / / 5 / / maMdira aura masjida ke bIca bhI eka ko nahIM dekha pAte haiN| hiMdU aura ___maharSayaH sapta pUrve catvAro mnvstthaa| musalamAna aura IsAI ke pUjAgRhoM meM bhI hameM phAsale kI dIvAleM madbhAvA mAnasA jAtA yeSAM loka imAH prjaaH|| 6 / / aura zatrutA kI Ar3eM dikhAI par3atI haiN| maMdira bhI alaga-alaga haiM, aura he arjuna, nizcaya karane kI zakti evaM tatvajJAna to yaha pUrA jIvana to kaise eka hogA? aura amUr3hatA, kSamA, satya tathA iMdriyoM kA vaza meM karanA ___ maMdira alaga nahIM haiM, lekina hamAre dekhane kA DhaMga kevala khaMDa aura mana kA nigraha tathA sukha-dukha, utpatti aura pralaya | ko hI dekha pAtA hai, akhaMDa ko nahIM dekha pAtA hai| to hama jahAM bhI evaM bhaya aura abhaya bhI tathA ahiMsA, samatA, saMtoSa, tapa, apanI dRSTi le jAte haiM, vahAM hI hameM Tukar3e dikhAI par3ate haiN| vaha dAna, kIrti aura apakIrti, aise ye prANiyoM ke nAnA prakAra | samagra, jo sabhI ko ghere hue hai, hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| ke bhAva mere se hI hote haiN| arjuna kI bhI takalIpha vahI hai| use bhI akhaMDa kA koI anubhava aura he arjuna, sAta maharSijana aura cAra unase bhI pUrva meM hone | nahIM ho rahA hai| use dikhAI par3atA hai, maiM huuN| use dikhAI par3atA hai, vAle sanakAdi tathA svAyaMbhuva Adi caudaha manu, ye mere meM | mere mitra haiM, priyajana haiM, zatru haiN| use dikhAI par3atA hai ki sukha kyA bhAva vAle saba ke saba mere saMkalpa se utpanna hue haiM, ki / | hai, use dikhAI par3atA hai ki dukha kyA hai| use dikhAI par3atA hai ki jinakI saMsAra meM yaha saMpUrNa prajA hai| | pApa kyA hai, puNya kyA hai| use saba dikhAI par3atA hai; sirpha eka, | jo sabhI ke bhItara chipA huA hai, vaha bhara dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| aura isalie kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca jo carcA hai, vaha do dRSTiyoM se AkAza ne sabako gherA huA hai, jaise jIvana kI | ke bIca hai| UrjA sabhI meM parivyApta hai, vaise hI kaNa-kaNa, cAhe ___ arjuna khaMDita dRSTi kA pratIka hai aura kRSNa akhaMDita dRSTi ke| padArtha kA ho kA, paramAtmA kI hI kRSNa samagra kI, di hola, vaha jo parA hai. usakI bAta kara rahe haiM abhivyakti hai| kRSNa isa sUtra meM arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki mere | aura arjuna Tukar3oM kI bAta kara rahA hai| zAyada isIlie donoM ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| pahale isa maulika dhAraNA ko | bIca bAta to ho rahI hai, lekina koI hala nahIM ho pA rahA hai| una samajha leM, phira hama sUtra ko smjheN| | donoM kA jIvana ko dekhane kA DhaMga hI bhinna hai| jaisA hama dekhate haiM, to sabhI cIjeM alaga-alaga mAlUma par3atI ___ isa sUtra meM kRSNa arjuna ko eka-eka bAta ginA rahe haiM ki maiM haiN| koI eka aisA tatva dikhAI nahIM par3atA, jo sabhI ko jor3atA ho| | kahAM-kahAM huuN| itanA hI kahanA kAphI hotA ki maiM saba jagaha huuN| itanA jaba hama dekhate haiM, to mAlA ke gurie hI dikhAI par3ate haiN| vaha mAlA | hI kahanA kAphI hotA ki sabhI kucha maiM hI huuN| lekina yaha bAta arjuna ke bhItara jo piroyA huA sUta kA dhAgA hai, jo una sabakI ekatA hai, | ko spaSTa na ho paaegii| arjuna ko khaMDa-khaMDa meM hI ginAnA par3egA vaha hamArI AMkhoM se ojhala raha jAtA hai| jaba bhI hama dekhate haiM, to |ki kahAM-kahAM maiM huuN| zAyada use khaMDa-khaMDa meM yaha eka kI jhalaka hameM khaMDa dikhAI par3ate haiM, lekina akhaMDa kA koI anubhava nahIM hotaa| mila jAe, to khaMDa kho jAeM aura akhaMDa kI pratIti ho ske| ___ yaha akhaMDa kA jaba taka anubhava na ho, taba taka paramAtmA kI | | isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, he arjuna, nizcaya karane kI zakti evaM koI pratIti bhI nahIM hai| isIlie hama kahate haiM ki paramAtmA ko | | tatvajJAna aura amuuddh'taa...| mAnate haiM, maMdira meM zraddhA ke phUla bhI car3hAte haiM, masjida meM usakA / ye tIna zabda bahuta kImatI haiN| nizcaya karane kI zakti! smaraNa bhI karate haiM, girajAghara meM usakI stuti bhI gAte haiN| lekina / jaisA hamAre pAsa mana hai, agara hama ThIka se samajheM, to hama kaha phira bhI vaha paramAtmA, jisake caraNoM meM hama sira jhukAte haiM, hamAre sakate haiM, mana hai anizcaya karane kI shkti| mana kA sArA kAma hI hRdaya ke bhItara praveza nahIM kara pAtA hai| bhItara yaha hai ki vaha hameM nizcita na hone de| mana jo bhI karatA hai,
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpAMtaraNa kA AdhAra-niSkaMpa citta aura jAgarUkatA rahatA hai| anizcaya meM hI karatA hai| koI bhI kadama uThAtA hai, to bhI pUrA mana | | jyAdA hissA jahAM kahatA hai, vahAM hama cale jAte haiN| sATha pratizata kabhI koI kadama nahIM utthaataa| eka hissA mana kA virodha karatA hI | | mana jo kahatA hai, vahI hama ho jAte haiN| cAlIsa pratizata jo mana kahatA hai, use hama nahIM krte| bahumata mana kA jo kahatA hai, hama agara Apa kisI ko prema karate haiM, to bhI mana pUrA prema nahIM | usake pIche cale jAte haiN| karatA; mana kA eka hissA, jise Apa prema karate haiM, usI ke prati lekina jo abhI bahumata hai, vaha kala subaha taka bahumata rahegA, ghRNA se bhI bharA rahatA hai| aura isIlie kisI bhI dina prema ghRNA yaha pakkA nahIM hai| ThIka vaise hI jaise pArliyAmeMTa meM bhI pakkA nahIM bana sakatA hai| mana meM ghRNA to maujada hI hai| jise Apa prema karate hai ki jo abhI bahumata hai, vaha kala subaha taka bhI bahumata rhegaa| haiM, kisI bhI kSaNa usI ke prati krodha se bhara sakate haiN| eka kSaNa meM dalabadalU vahAM hI nahIM haiM, mana ke bhItara bhI haiN| prema kI zItalatA krodha kI agni bana sakatI hai, kyoMki mana to | sAMjha jisane taya kiyA thA ki sabaha cAra baje uThaMgA aura socA krodha se bharA hI hai| | thA, duniyA kI koI tAkata nahIM roka sakegI; subaha cAra baje ghar3I aura pUre mana se na hama prema karate haiM, aura na pUre mana se hama zAMta | kA alArma bajatA hai, vahI AdamI karavaTa lekara kahatA hai, aisI bhI hote haiM, aura na pUre mana se hama sacce hote haiN| pUrA mana jaisI koI | kyA bAta hai, abhI sardI bahuta hai aura agara AdhI ghar3I so bhI lie, cIja hI nahIM hotii| yaha samajhane meM thor3I kaThinAI pdd'egii| to harja kyA hai! vahI AdamI subaha sAta baje uThakara pachatAtA hai .. jahAM pUrA ho jAtA hai mana, vahAM mana samApta ho jAtA hai| jaba taka | aura kahatA hai, yaha kaise huA! kyoMki maiMne saMkalpa kiyA thA ki adhUrA hotA hai, tabhI taka mana hotA hai| ise hama aisA samajheM ki cAra baje uThUgA hI, cAhe kucha bhI ho jaae| phira maiM cAra baje uThA adhUrA honA, mana kA svabhAva hai| apane hI bhItara baMTA honA, mana kyoM nahIM? dukhI hotA hai| kA svabhAva hai| apane hI bhItara lar3ate rahanA, mana kA svabhAva hai| - ye tIna bAteM eka hI AdamI kara letA hai! sAMjha taya karatA hai, dvaMdva, kalaha, khaMDita honA, mana kI niyati aura prakRti hai| | ulUMgA, cAhe kucha bhI ho jaae| cAra baje taya kara letA hai, chor3o bhI, Apane jIvana meM bahuta bAra nirNaya lie hoMge, roja lene par3ate haiM, | | kucha aisA uThanA anivAryatA nahIM hai; kisI kI gulAmI to nahIM hai| lekina mana se kabhI koI nirNaya pUrA nahIM liyA jaataa| mere pAsa | ghar3I baja jAe, hama koI ghar3I ke gulAma to nahIM haiM ki uTha jaaeN| loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, saMnyAsa hameM lenA hai, lekina abhI sattara | aura subaha sAta baje yahI AdamI pachatAtA hai| pratizata mana taiyAra hai; abhI tIsa pratizata mana taiyAra nahIM hai| koI yaha eka hI AdamI isalie kara pAtA hai, kyoMki mana kA bahumata AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, nabbe pratizata mana taiyAra hai; abhI dasa | badala jAtA hai| sAMjha nabbe pratizata se nirNaya liyA thA, lekina use pratizata mana taiyAra nahIM hai| jaba merA parA mana taiyAra ho jAegA. taba bhI patA nahIM ki chaH ghaMTe sone ke bAda Alasya kI tAkateM bar3ha gaI maiM saMnyAsa meM chalAMga lgaauuNgaa| maiM unase kahatA hUM ki pUrA mana | | hoMgI; aura nIMda ke kSaNa meM mana kA vaha hissA vajanI ho jAegA, tumhArA kisI aura cIja meM kabhI taiyAra huA hai? jo rAta ko kamajora thA; sAMjha alpamata meM thA, subaha cAra baje pUrA mana kabhI taiyAra hotA hI nhiiN| aura jaba koI vyakti pUrA | bahumata meM ho jaaegaa| phira vahI AdamI sAta baje pachatAtA hai, taiyAra hotA hai, to mana zUnya ho jAtA hai; mana tatkSaNa vidA ho jAtA | kyoMki subaha jAgakara sAMjha kI buddhi kA khayAla AtA hai| hoza hai| adhUre AdamI ke pAsa mana hotA hai, pUre AdamI ke pAsa mana nahIM | | bar3hatA hai| subaha ke sUraja ke sAtha bhItara bhI prakAza bar3hatA hai| vaha hotaa| buddha, yA rAma, yA kRSNa jaise vyaktiyoM ke pAsa mana nahIM | | jo alpamata meM ho gayA thA cAra baje rAta ke aMdhere meM, vaha phira hotaa| aura jahAM mana nahIM hotA, vahIM AtmA ke darzana, vahIM bahumata meM ho gayA hai| pachatAvA zurU ho jAtA hai| yaha AdamI sAMjha paramAtmA kI jhalaka milanI za | phira taya karegA, rAta phira badalegA, subaha phira pchtaaegaa| pUrI sAdhAraNa-sI bAta meM bhI mana jhijhakatA hai! bAeM rAste se jAU || jiMdagI AdamI kI aisI hai| yA dAeM se, to bhI mana socatA hai| to bhI AdhA mana kahatA hai bAeM | mana koI bhI nirNaya pUrA nahIM le paataa| se, AdhA mana kahatA hai dAeM se| aura agara hama kabhI jAte bhI haiM, | | sunA hai maiMne, baMgAla meM eka bhakta huaa| kabhI maMdira meM nahIM to vaha nirNaya DemokreTika hotA hai, pArliyAmeMTarI hotA hai| mana kA gyaa| pitA bahuta dhArmika the| to pitA ciMtita the, svbhaavtH|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-58 lekina beTA bar3A jJAnI thA, zAstroM kA bar3A jJAtA thaa| dUra-dUra taka jaba taka tU usa pUre nizcaya ko nahIM kara pAegA, taba taka mujhe nahIM bar3I khyAti thii| navya nyAya kA, nyAya kA, tarka kA bar3A paMDita samajha paaegaa| thaa| sATha varSa kA ho gayA, to assI varSa ke pitA ne kahA ki aba pUrNa nizcaya hamane kabhI bhI nahIM kiyA hai| choTe-moTe nizcaya bahuta ho gayA, aba tU bhI bUr3hA ho gayA, aba maMdira jAnA jarUrI hai! | bhI hamane pUrNa nahIM kie haiN| agara Apa pAMca minaTa ke lie bhI taya ___ usa sATha varSa ke bUr3he beTe ne kahA, maMdira to maiM kaI bAra socA kareM ki maiM AMkha ko nahIM jhapaDUMgA, to bhI Apako paramAtmA kI ki jAUM, lekina pUrA mana kabhI maiMne pAyA nahIM ki maMdira jaauuN| jhalaka mila jaae| lekina pAMca minaTa meM AMkha paccIsa bAra jhapaka aura agara adhUre mana se gayA, to maMdira meM jA hI kaise pAUMgA? jaaegii| agara Apa taya kareM ki maiM pAMca minaTa binA hile khar3A AdhA bAhara raha jAUMgA, AdhA bhItara jAUMgA. to jAnA ho hI nahIM | rahUMgA, to bhI paramAtmA kI jhalaka mila jaae| lekina pAMca minaTa paaegaa| aura phira maiM Apako bhI roja maMdira jAte dekhatA hUM varSoM se; | meM paccIsa bAra Apa hila jaaeNge| jisa mana se Apa taya kara rahe cAlIsa varSa kA to kama se kama mujhe smaraNa hai; lekina ApakI | | haiM, usa mana kA svabhAva kaMpana hai| to pUrNa nizcaya tabhI hotA hai, jiMdagI meM maiMne koI pharka nahIM dekhaa| to maiM mAnatA hUM ki Apa maMdira | | jaba koI vyakti mana ke pAra uTha paae| abhI pahuMca hI nahIM pAe haiN| Apa jAte haiM, Ate haiM, lekina pUrA | | samasta dhyAna kI prakriyAeM mana ke pAra uThane ke upAya haiN| mana maMdira aura pUrA mana kahIM mila nahIM paate| to Apako dekhakara bhI | | kA artha hai, vicalita cetnaa| aura dhyAna kA artha hai, avicalita merI himmata TUTa jAtI hai| jAUMgA eka dina jarUra, lekina usI | | cetnaa| dhyAna kA artha hai, mana kI mRtyu| dina, jisa dina pUrA mana mere pAsa ho| | isalie jhena phakIroM ne dhyAna ke lie nAma diyA hai. no maaiNdd| aura dasa varSa bIta ge| bApa marane ke karIba pahuMca gyaa| abhI kabIra ne bhI dhyAna ko a-manI avasthA kahA hai; e sTeTa Aphano taka vaha pratIkSA kara rahA hai ki kisI dina usakA beTA jaaegaa| maaiNdd| dhyAna kA artha hai, jahAM mana na raha jAe, jahAM mana na bace, sattaravIM usakI varSagAMTha A gii| aura beTA usa dina subaha bApa ke | | jahAM koI vikalpa na ho, jahAM koI dvaMdva na ho| paira chUkara bolA ki maiM maMdira jA rahA huuN| agara eka kSaNa ko bhI maiM isa AMtarika samatA ko pA jAUM, jahAM beTA maMdira gyaa| ghar3I, do ghar3I, tIna ghar3I biitiiN| bApa ciMtita | mana meM koI dvaMdva na ho, jahAM koI viparIta bhAva na ho, jahAM koI . huA; beTA maMdira se aba taka lauTA nahIM hai! phira AdamI bhejaa| kalaha na ho, koI kAphlikTa na ho-eka kSaNa ko bhI agara yaha maMdira ke pAsa to bar3I bhIr3a laga gaI hai| phira bUr3hA bApa bhI phuNcaa| samarasatA bhItara A jAe, to maiM nizcaya ko upalabdha huaa| pujAriyoM ne kahA ki isa beTe ne kyA kiyA, patA nahIM! isane Akara usI kSaNa mujhe paramAtmA upalabdha ho jAe; usI kSaNa usakI mujhe sirpha eka bAra rAma kA nAma liyA aura gira pdd'aa| jhalaka mila jAe; dhAge kI jhalaka mila jAe, manakoM ke bhItara jo eka patra vaha apane ghara likhakara rakha AyA thaa| jisameM usane | chipA hai| likhA thA ki eka bAra rAma kA nAma lUMgA, pUre mana se| agara kucha / sUphI phakIra eka dhyAna kA abhyAsa karate aura karavAte haiN| ho jAe, to ThIka; agara kucha na ho, to phira dubArA nAma na luuNgaa| | pazcima meM jArja gurajiepha ne bhI usa dhyAna ke prayoga ko bahuta kyoMki phira dubArA lene kA kyA prayojana hai? pracalita kiyA isa sadI meN| sUphI phakIra usa prayoga ko kahate haiM, eka hI bAra rAma kA nAma pUre mana se liyA gayA; vaha zarIra se | di eksarasAija Apha haaltt| aura gurajiepha ne use kahA hai, sTApa mukta ho gyaa| lekina pUre mana se to hama kucha le nahIM paate| pUre mana eksarasAija-ruka jAne kA pryog| kA matalaba hI hotA hai ki mana samApta huaa| mana kA koI artha hI | gurajiepha apane sAdhakoM ko kahatA thA ki jaba maiM kahUM sTApa, nahIM hotA, jaba mana pUrA ho jaae| ruka jAo, to tuma jo bhI kara rahe hoo, vaise hI ruka jaanaa| agara to kRSNa pahalA sUtra kA hissA kahate haiM, nizcaya karane kI | tumhArA bAyAM paira calane ke lie Upara uThA ho, to vaha vahIM Thahara zakti maiM huuN| jaae| agara tumhArA hoMTha khulA ho bolane ke lie, to vahIM ruka to jisa dina bhI arjuna, tU pUrNa nizcaya kara pAegA, usa dina tU jaae| agara tumhArI AMkha khulI ho, to Thahara jaae| tuma phira kucha mujhe samajha legA ki maiM kauna hUM, maiM kisakI bAta kara rahA huuN| lekina bhI badalAhaTa mata karanA; vaise hI ruka jaanaa|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpAMtaraNa kA AdhAra-niSkaMpa citta aura jAgarUkatA sUphI phakIra kahate haiM ki agara eka kSaNa ko bhI koI pUrNatA se | pAnI to mere bhItara bhara gayA, lekina maiM pahalI daphA bhItara vicAroM ruka jAe, to usI pUrNatA ke rukAvaTa ke kSaNa meM, Thahare hone ke kSaNa | se khAlI ho gyaa| bAhara se to mere prANa saMkaTa meM par3a gae, lekina meM, usa agati meM, use nizcaya kA anubhava ho jaaegaa| pahalI daphA maiMne bhItara usake darzana kara lie jisa para kabhI koI gurajiepha yaha prayoga kara rahA thA, tiphalisa, rUsa ke eka saMkaTa nahIM par3a sakatA hai| maiM mara bhI jAtA, to aba koI harja na thA, choTe-se nagara meN| eka nahara ke pAsa par3Ava DAlakara apane sAdhakoM | kyoMki maiMne usakI jhalaka pA lI, jo kabhI nahIM maratA hai| ke sAtha par3A thaa| taMbU ke bhItara baiThA thA subaha hI aura pAsa meM hI _ nizcaya kA artha hai, aisI avasthA, jahAM mana kA koI kaMpana na nahara thii| lekina nahara baMda thI, pAnI usameM thA nhiiN| acAnaka usane | | ho| cillAkara taMbU ke bhItara se kahA, sTApa, ruka jAo! to kRSNa kahate haiM, nizcaya meM maiM hUM, tatvajJAna meM maiM huuN| tIna sAdhaka nahara ko pAra kara rahe the, sUkhI nahara ko, ve vahIM | tatvajJAna kA artha philAsaphI nahIM hotaa| tatvajJAna kA artha ruka ge| jo sAdhaka Upara the, ve Upara ruka ge| aura tabhI | | vicArazAstra, darzanazAstra nahIM hotaa| bar3I bhUla huI hai| pazcima meM acAnaka nahara kisI ne khola dii| pAnI A gyaa| eka ciMtanA kI dhArA vikasita huI hai, jise philAsaphI kahate haiN| pAnI ko dekhakara eka sAdhaka ne socA ki gurajiepha to bhItara | | usa artha meM bhArata meM philAsaphI jaisI koI bhI cIja kabhI vikasita hai taMbU ke, use kyA patA ki hama kahAM phaMsa gae haiM! agara maiM rukA, | | nahIM huii| bhArata meM jo vikasita huA, vaha tatvajJAna hai| to jAna ko khatarA hai| lekina phira bhI vaha jaba taka gale taka pAnI jarmanI ke eka vicArazIla AdamI haramana hesa ne tatvajJAna ke AyA, taba taka rukA rhaa| gale ke Upara pAnI jAne lagA, vaha | | lie eka nayA zabda prayoga kiyA hai, philosiyaa| vaha ThIka hai| chalAMga lagAkara bAhara nikala gyaa| dUsare sAdhaka ne socA ki aura | philAsaphI usakA anuvAda nahIM hai| philAsaphI kA artha hotA hai, thor3I dera rukU; zAyada gurajiepha AjJA de de| lekina jaba nAka bhI | | ciMtana, manana, vicaar| tatvajJAna kA artha hotA hai, darzana, pAnI meM DUbane lagI, to usane socA ki aba pAgalapana hai| hama yahAM sAkSAtkAra, anubhuuti| eka aMdhA AdamI prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM dhyAna sIkhane Ae haiM, koI jAna gaMvAne nhiiN| aura vaha pAgala bhItara | | socatA rahe, to vaha philAsaphI hai; aura aMdhe AdamI kI AMkha baiThA huA hai, use zAyada patA bhI nahIM hai ki bAhara hama nahara meM phaMsa | | khula jAe aura vaha prakAza ko dekha le, to vaha tatvajJAna hai| gae haiN| vaha bhI chalAMga lagAkara bAhara nikala gyaa| lekina tIsare tatvajJAna kA artha hai, anubhuut| philAsaphI kA artha hai, sAdhaka ne socA ki jaba taya hI kara liyA, to aba koI badalAhaTa | maansik| tatvajJAna kA artha hai, vaastvik| philAsaphI kA artha nhiiN| usake sira para se pAnI bahane lgaa| hai, socA huaa| tatvajJAna kA artha hai, jAnA huaa| socanA to bahuta gurajiepha bhAgA huA taMbU ke bAhara AyA, chalAMga lagAkara nahara | AsAna hai, jAnanA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki socane ke lie badalane meM kuudaa| usa tIsare sAdhaka ko behoza bAhara nikAlA gyaa| behoza, kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM; jAnane ke lie to svayaM ko badalanA bAhara se| zarIra meM pAnI bhara gayA; zarIra se pAnI nikAlA gyaa| anivArya hai| lekina jaise hI usakA zarIra hoza meM AyA, usa vyakti ne to bhArata kA jora tatvajJAna para hai, ciMtanA para nahIM, vicAraNA para gurajiepha ke caraNoM meM sira rakha diyA; aura usane kahA ki aba mujhe nhiiN| koI kitanA hI soce, socakara kahIM koI pahuMcatA nhiiN| koI sIkhane ko kucha bhI nahIM bacA, maiMne jAna liyaa| gurajiepha ne kahA | | kitanA hI soce, hAtha meM vicAra kI rAkha ke sivAya kacha bhI lagatA ki ina sabaM zeSa ko bhI kaha do ki tumane kyA jaanaa| nhiiN| koI kitanA hI soce, khAlI zabda kA saMgraha bar3ha jAtA hai| usane kahA ki jisa kSaNa maiM jAna ko bhI khone ke lie taiyAra ho | | lekina pratIti, pratyabhijJA nahIM hotI, usakI pahacAna nahIM hotii| gayA, usI kSaNa maiMne jAnA ki mana bhI kho gyaa| jaba taka mere mana | | use to jAnanA par3e aamne-saamne| usase to pahacAna karanI par3e, meM jarA-sA bhI dvaMdva thA ki nikala jAUM yA rukuM, taba taka mana thA; | | mulAkAta karanI pdd'e| socane se nahIM hogaa| taba taka bhItara koI cIja cala rahI thI; gati thI, vicAra the, | koI AdamI prema ke saMbaMdha meM bahata soce. to bhI prema kA use halana-calana thaa| lekina jaise hI maiMne taya kiyA ki ThIka hai, jAna patA nahIM calatA, jaba taka ki vaha prema meM DUba hI na jaae| prema meM bace yA jAe, lekina haTanA nahIM hai, vaise hI sAre vicAra kho ge| DUbanA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| aura aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki jo 21
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-50 prema meM DUba jAe, vaha prema ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI na socA ho| aura jAnane kA saMbaMdha pUre astitva se hai| jAnane kA saMbaMdha socane se yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, aura aksara hotA hai, ki jinhoMne prema ke kama, mauna ho jAne se jyAdA hai| jAnane kA saMbaMdha zabda se kama, saMbaMdha meM bahuta socA hai, ve prema karane meM asamartha hI ho jaaeN| niHzabda, zUnya, zAMta se jyAdA hai| socane se hI unako paritRpti mila jAe, yA socane ko hI ve ___ jaba koI zAMta ho jAtA hai zabdoM se, to darpaNa bana jAtA hai| aura paripUraka, sabsTITayUTa samajha leN| | usa darpaNa meM jo jhalaka milatI hai, vaha jAnanA hai| aura jaba koI bahuta-se loga Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM socate rahate haiN| usa socane zabdoM ke dhueM se bharA rahatA hai, to koI jhalaka nahIM miltii| koI ko hI ve samajhate haiM ki anabhava ho rahA hai| socanA anabhava nahIM jhalaka nahIM miltii| hai| socanA sahayogI ho sakatA hai, socanA upayogI ho sakatA hai, | | paMDita apane hI zabdoM meM bhaTakatA hai, apane hI zabdoM meM ulajhatA lekina socanA anubhava nahIM hai| aura soca-socakara koI kahIM bhI | | rahatA hai, apane hI zabdoM ko hala karatA rahatA hai| apane hI savAla, nahIM pahuMcatA hai, kabhI nahIM pahuMcA hai| jAnanA pdd'e| to tatvajJAna se apane hI javAba detA rahatA hai| darzanazAstra-philAsaphI ke arthoM artha hai, jaannaa| meM apanA hI savAla hai, apanA hI javAba hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jAnanA maiM huuN| vicAraNA nahIM, thiMkiMga nahIM, | tatvajJAna savAla apanA hai, javAba usakA hai| savAla pUchakara noiNg| sAdhaka cupa ho jAtA hai, zUnya ho jAtA hai| jaise jhIla zAMta ho jAe vicAra kA artha hai ki jisakA mujhe patA nahIM hai, usake saMbaMdha | aura sArI lahareM baMda ho jAeM aura AkAza kA cAMda jhIla meM jhalakane meM, jo mujhe patA hai, usake AdhAra para kucha dhAraNA banAnI hai| | lge| aura jhIla meM lahareM hoM, to bhI AkAza kA cAMda to.jhalakatA jisakA mujhe patA nahIM hai, usa saMbaMdha meM, jina cIjoM kA mujhe patA hai, lekina lahareM use hajAra khaMDoM meM tor3a detI haiN| hai. unake AdhAra para koI dhAraNA nirmita karanI hai. bauddhika koI dekheM. parNimA ke dina kabhI jhIla para jAkara dekheN| cAMda to eka khayAla nirmita karanA hai| koI imeja, koI pratimA nirmita karanI hai| hai Upara, lekina jhIla meM hajAra Tukar3oM meM bikharA hotA hai| hajAra lekina vicAroM kii| aura vicAra kyA haiM? zabdoM ke saMgraha haiN| zabdoM khaMDoM meM baMTA huA jhIla kI laharoM para bahatA hotA hai| cAMda nahIM TUTa se-na to zabda kI Aga se koI jala sakatA hai, aura na zabda ke gayA hai, lekina jhIla kA darpaNa TUTA huA hai, isalie hajAra cAMda : phUla se koI sugaMdha milatI hai| zabda ke paramAtmA se bhI koI dikhAI par3ate haiN| jhIla zAMta ho jAe, aisI zAMta ki darpaNa bana jAe, anubhava nahIM miltaa| - to cAMda jo Upara hai, vahI eka cAMda nIce dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| zabda paramAtmA paramAtmA nahIM hai| to koI kitanA hI zabda ko phira jhIla jaba bilakula zAMta hotI hai, to patA hI nahIM calatA ki raTatA rahe aura paramAtmA-paramAtmA doharAtA rahe, zabda ko hI jhIla hai bhii| sirpha darpaNa hI raha jAtA hai| doharAtA rahe, to kahIM pahuMcegA nhiiN| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki ThIka aise hI mana para jaba vicAra hote haiM, to taraMgeM hotI haiN| unhIM doharAte-doharAte isa bhrama meM par3a jAe ki maiM jAnatA huuN| bahuta loga taraMgoM se jo vyakti soca-socakara taya karatA hai ki cAMda kaisA hai, par3a jAte haiN| paMDita kI yahI bhUla hai| | usakA cAMda khaMDoM meM baMTA huA hogaa| __ aura isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki paMDita ajJAniyoM se bhI | kRSNa kahate haiM, tatvajJAna maiM huuN| jyAdA bhaTaka jAte haiN| paMDita kI yahI bhUla hai| zabda kA dhanI hotA jaba koI pUrNa zAMta ho jAtA hai, taba use tatva kA patA calatA hai| hai| zAstra kA jJAtA hotA hai| siddhAMta use smaraNa hote haiN| usake vaha jo hai, daiTa vhica iz2a, usakA patA calatA hai| jo hai, usakA nAma pAsa dhanI smRti hotI hai| usI smRti ko doharAte-doharAte vaha isa tatva hai| usakA koI aura nAma nahIM hai| jo bhI hai, zAMta ho gae vyakti bhrAMti meM par3a jAtA hai ki jo maiM dUsaroM ko kahatA hUM, vaha maiM bhI jAnatA ke bhItara jhalakatA hai| aura taba jo anubhUti hotI hai, jo jJAna hotA huuN| apane hI zabda sunate-sunate Atma-sammohita ho jAtA hai| hai, vaha maiM huuN| aura usa kSaNa meM akhaMDa kA anubhava hotA hai| jaba taka apane hI zabdoM ko doharAte-doharAte eka gaharI taMdrA meM kho jAtA hai | mana hai khaMDita, taba taka hama jo bhI jAneMge, vaha khaMDita hogaa| jaba aura lagatA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| mana hogA akhaMDita, taba jo hama jAneMge, vaha akhaMDa hogaa| jAnanA bar3I dUsarI bAta hai| jAnane kA saMbaMdha buddhi se kama, ___ tIsarA zabda kRSNa ne kahA hai, amUr3hatA maiM hUM, asmmoh| 22
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpAMtaraNa kA AdhAra-niSkaMpa citta aura jAgarUkatA 28 yaha zabda sAdhakoM ke lie bahuta upayogI hai| mUr3hatA kA artha hai, | ulajhe hone kI vajaha se bhItara ke sapane dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| isalie aisA vyakti, jo jAgA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina jAgA huA | ArAmakursI para jarA leTa jAeM, bAhara kI duniyA se AMkha baMda kara nahIM hai| soyA-soyA vyakti, jaise nIMda meM cala rahA ho| leM, aura divAsvapna, De-DrImiMga zurU ho jAtI hai| vaha cala hI rahI kabhI rAste ke kinAre khar3e ho jAeM, aura rAste se gujarate hue | | thI, Apane AMkha baMda kI, to dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| Apa AMkha logoM ko dekheN| gaura se dekheM, AMkha gar3Akara dekheM ki loga kaise kholakara bAhara laga jAte haiM, to bhUla jAte haiN| lekina bhItara caubIsa cala rahe haiN| to thor3I hI dera meM Apako lagegA ki loga soe-soe | | ghaMTe, bhItara ke chabigRha meM sapane cala rahe haiN| ve sapane isa bAta kI cala rahe haiN| koI AdamI calate-calate bAta karatA jA rahA hai| koI khabara haiM ki hama soe hue haiN| usake sAtha nahIM hai, akelA hai| apane hAtha se izArA kara rahA hai| buddha ke pAsa koI AtA thA, to buddha usase pUchate the ki tere usake hoMTha cala rahe haiN| vaha kisI se bAta kara rahA hai| usake cehare | sapane abhI baMda ho gae yA nahIM? agara sapane baMda ho gae haiM, to ke bhAva badala rahe haiN| karane ko bahata kama kAma bAkI hai| aura agara sapane baMda nahIM hue, yaha AdamI hoza meM hai yA nIMda meM hai? yaha koI sapanA dekha rahA to bahuta bar3A kAma bAkI hai| kyoMki sapanoM se lar3anA, isa jagata hai| yaha isa sar3aka para bilakula nahIM hai| yaha kisI aura sar3aka para | meM sabase bar3I lar3AI hai| sapane dikhAI to par3ate haiM ki sapane haiM, hogA, yaha kisI aura ke sAtha hogaa| yaha kisase bAteM kara rahA hai? | lekina jaba koI unheM tor3ane jAtA hai, taba patA calatA hai ki kitanA yaha kisakI tarapha hAtha ke izAre kara rahA hai? yaha kisI ke sAtha | | kaThina hai| itanI kamajora cIja, sapanA bhI hama tor3a nahIM pAte! hai, sapane meN| | usakA kAraNa hai ki hama usase bhI kamajora haiN| __ hama saba sapane meM cala rahe haiN| hama sabake bhItara sapane cala rahe mUr3hatA kA artha hai, eka taraha kI nidraa| mUr3hatA kA artha mUrkhatA haiN| hama kacha bhI kara rahe hoM. hamAre bhItara eka sapanoM kA jAla cala nahIM hai| isalie paMDita bhI maDha ho sakatA hai| tathAkathita jJAnI bhI rahA hai| aura dhyAna rahe. sapanA tabhI cala sakatA hai, jaba bhItara nidrA maDha ho sakatA hai| ajJAnI bhI maDha ho sakatA hai| maDha honA alaga ho| binA nIMda ke sapanA nahIM cala sktaa| aura sapane hama sabake | hI bAta hai| bhItara caubIsa ghaMTe calate haiN| jarA AMkha baMda karo, sapanA dikhAI | ___ mUr3ha kA artha hai, nidrita calanA, soe-soe jiinaa| bhItara sapane par3anA zurU ho jaaegaa| AMkha jaba Apa baMda nahIM karate, taba Apa | calate rahate haiM aura hama bAhara calate rahate haiN| hama jAge hue nahIM haiN| yaha mata socanA ki bhItara sapanA nahIM calatA hai| bhItara to sapanA | hama ThIka se jAge hue nahIM haiN| isakI Apa koziza kareM, to Apako calatA hai, lekina bAhara kI jarUrata ke kAraNa Apako usa sapane | patA calegA ki kitanI gaharI nIMda hai| apanI hAtha kI ghar3I para AMkha kA patA nahIM cltaa| AMkha baMda karo, sapane kA patA calanA zurU | gar3Akara baiTha jAeM aura taya kara leM ki pUrA eka minaTa, jo sekeMDa ho jaaegaa| | kA kAMTA hai, usako Apa dekhate raheMge smRtipUrvaka, aura bIca meM dina meM Apa dekhate haiM AkAza kI tarapha, tAre dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| koI dUsarA vicAra aura sapanA nahIM Ane deMge--eka minaTa sirph| lekina Apa yaha mata socanA ki tAre kho jAte haiN| tAre to apanI Apa pAeMge ki dasa daphA bIca meM sapane A gae, dasa daphe jhoMka jagaha hote haiN| dina meM dikhAI nahIM paDate. kyoMki saraja kI rozanI A gaI, dasa daphe nidrA laga gaI, dasa daphe Apa caka ge| kAMTe ko itanI tejI se bIca meM A jAtI hai ki ApakI AMkheM tAroM ko nahIM | bhUla gae; mana kahIM aura calA gyaa| koI aura khayAla bIca meM A dekha paatiiN| lekina dina kI bharI rozanI meM hI Apa kisI gahare kueM | gayA aura Apako le gyaa| eka minaTa meM dasa bAra Apake mana meM meM cale jAeM, to gahare kueM meM se dekheM, to Apako tAre dikhAI sapanA Apako jhakajhora ddaalegaa| taba Apako patA calegA ki maiM pdd'eNge| kyoMki taba bIca kA aMdherA tAroM ko ughAr3ane meM sahayogI kaisA soyA huA AdamI hUM! hotA hai| rAstoM para koI rAta tIna baje aura cAra baje ke bIca adhika ThIka aise hI hamAre bhItara rAta sapane calate haiM. aisA mata eksiDeMTa hote haiN| to DAivarsa ke lie sabase jyAdA khataranAka socanA; dinabhara sapane calate haiM, caubIsa ghaMTe sapane calate haiN| dina vakta rAta ke tIna aura cAra ke bIca meM hai| manovaijJAnika bahuta dina kI jarUrata meM, dina kI rozanI meM, ulajhana meM, dUsare kAma meM, bAhara se isa khoja meM the ki bAta kyA hogI? yaha tIna aura cAra ke bIca
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 meM jo itanI durghaTanAeM hotI haiM, adhikatama durghaTanAeM, isakA kAraNa | rAtabhara vaise hI rakhe rahate haiM! karavaTa bhI Apa badalate nhiiN| iMcabhara kyA hogA? bhI paira ApakA hilatA nahIM, haTatA nhiiN| bAta kyA hai? kyA rAtabhara aba ve isa natIje para pahuMce haiM ki tIna aura cAra ke bIca meM sapane bhI samhalakara sote haiM? itane pragAr3ha ho jAte haiN| soyA AdamI ho, taba to patA nahIM cltaa| to buddha ne kahA, samhalane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| zarIra hI soyA jAgA huA AdamI ho, to AMkha khulI bhI rahe, to bhI DrAivara sapanoM hotA hai, maiM sotA hI nhiiN| maiM jAgA hI rahatA huuN| to agara karavaTa meM kho jAtA hai| sapane meM kucha bhI ho sakatA hai phir| aura isalie mujhe badalanI ho, to vaha mere nirNaya se hogaa| zarIra karavaTa nahIM bahuta-se DrAivara kahate haiM ki maiM bilakula jAgA huA thaa| AMkha merI badala sktaa| maiM behoza nahIM hUM, maiM pUre hoza meM huuN| . khulI thii| aura merI samajha ke bAhara hai ki yaha durghaTanA kaise ho gaI! - aura jaba koI vyakti nIMda meM bhI jAga jAe, to yoga ko upalabdha eka kSaNa ko bhI agara sapane ne khIMca liyA ho, to durghaTanA hone huaa| kRSNa ne kahA hai ki jo nIMda meM bhI jAgA huA hai, vahI yogI aura AMkha khalI ho, to bhrama paidA ho sakatA hai hai| isase ulaTA satra bhI hama banA sakate haiM ki jo jAgakara bhI soyA ki AMkha khulI thI, isalie maiM jAgA huA thaa| | huA hai, vahI bhogI hai| isa bhUla meM koI bhI na rhe| AMkha kA khulA honA aura jAge hone isa jAgaraNa kA kyA artha huA? kabhI Apane jAgaraNa kA koI kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| buddha kI AMkha bhI baMda ho, kRSNa kI | | kSaNa anubhava kiyA hai? AMkha bhI baMda ho, to bhI ve jAge hue hote haiN| hamArI AMkha bhI khulI | thoDA mazkila hai| kabhI-kabhI acAnaka bhI ho jAtA hai| agara ho, to hama soe hae hote haiN| sonA aura jAganA AMtarika ghaTanAeM acAnaka do AdamI ekAMta rAste para Apako pakar3a leM aura eka haiM, AMkha se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| AdamI churA ApakI chAtI para rakha de, to usa kSaNa meM Apake bhItara to sone kA artha huA ki hamAre bhItara vicAroM kI, sapanoM kI, | | koI vicAra hoMge? acAnaka! usa kSaNa Apake bhItara koI vicAra citroM kI eka bhIr3a hai, vaha cala rahI hai| usa bhIr3a ke kAraNa hameM nahIM hoNge| usa kSaNa Apake bhItara saba sapane chUTa jaaeNge| usa kSaNa kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA, kucha bhI sUjhatA nhiiN| hama aMdhe kI taraha | eka kSaNa ko Apa pUre jAge hoMge, jaise koI buddha kabhI jAgA ho| jI rahe haiM; TaTola-TaTolakara jI rahe haiN| kisI taraha rAste se gujara lekina yaha bAhara kI paristhiti para hogaa| churA haTa jAe, yA ' jAte haiM, ghara A jAte haiM, kAma kara lete haiM, to socate haiM ki hama ceharA pahacAna meM A jAe ki mitra hI hai, majAka kara rahA hai, sapane jAge hue haiN| lekina AdhyAtmika arthoM meM yaha jAgaraNa nahIM hai, ise vApasa daur3a pdd'eNge| yA churA na bhI haTe, to eka kSaNa ko Akasmika muuddh'taa...| thA, isalie Apake bhItara kI baMdhI huI dhArA ko tor3ane meM saphala kRSNa kahate haiM, amUr3hatA maiM huuN| huaa| agara na haTe, to Apa tatkAla socane meM laga jAeMge ki aba amUr3hatA kA artha hai, jAgaraNa, buddhtv| maiM kyA karUM, kaise bacUM, kaise bhAgU, kyA javAba dUM! buddha kA nAma thA siddhArtha gautama, lekina jaba ve jAga gae, taba | khatare ke kSaNa meM hameM kabhI-kabhI naisargika rUpa se jAgarUkatA unheM nAma milA gautama buddh| gautama di avekaMDa, di enalAiTeMDa; | | upalabdha hotI hai; khatare ke kSaNa meN| aura hamane aba jiMdagI aisI jAgA huA gautm| buddha ko jaba jJAna huA, to jo ghaTanA ghaTI, vaha banA lI hai ki usameM khatare kA koI jyAdA kSaNa nahIM hai| saba tarapha kyA thI? vaha ghaTanA thI, unakI nIMda TUTa gii| unake bhItara koI | se hamane vyavasthA kara lI hai ki koI khatarA na ho| isalie jAgaraNa behozI na rhii| ve bhItara parama jAgrata ho ge| phira ve sote bhI to | kA kSaNa aura bhI kama hotA jAtA hai| bhI bhItara kI nIMda jaisI koI ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI thI; zarIra hI sotA, ___ eka jhena phakIra thA, bokojuu| vaha apane sAdhakoM ko vRkSoM para bhItara jAgaraNa banA rhtaa| car3hanA sikhAtA thA-dhyAna ke lie| UMce vRkSoM para cddh'naa| AnaMda, unakA ziSya, varSoM taka unake sAtha rhaa| eka dina rAjakumAra deza kA, usake pAsa dhyAna sIkhane AyA thaa| to bokojU AnaMda ne buddha ko pUchA ki maiM bahuta cakita huuN| Apa jisa bhAMti ne usase kahA ki tU vRkSa para cddh'| vRkSa dekhakara vaha mu sote haiM sAMjha, jahAM rakhate haiM dAyAM paira, jahAM rakhate haiM bAyAM paira, jisa pdd'aa| usane kahA ki car3hanA maiM bilakala nahIM jaantaa| gira par3A taraha rakhate haiM hAtha, jisa taraha eka hAtha rakhate haiM sira ke nIce, Apa | hAtha-paira cakanAcUra ho jaaeNge|
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 rUpAMtaraNa kA AdhAra-niSkaMpa citta aura jAgarUkatA sajhAva de bokojU ne kahA ki maiMne jAnane vAloM ko to kabhI-kabhI girate | kahA ki sAvadhAna! tabhI use yAda AyA, tabhI usake bhItara tAjagI dekhA hai, na jAnane vAloM ko maiMne kabhI girate nahIM dekhaa| tU cddh'| | | kho gaI thI, bhItara ke dvAra baMda ho gae the| dIyA bujha gayA thaa| sUraja kyoMki na jAnane vAlA itanA khatare se bharA rahatA hai ki bhItara hoza | | DUba gayA thaa| aMdherA pakar3a rahA thaa| aura use sapane Ane zurU ho rahatA hai, eka-eka kadama samhAlakara rakhatA hai| jo socatA hai ki gae the| nIMda ghira gaI thii| maiM car3hanA jAnatA hUM vRkSa para, vaha kabhI-kabhI gira bhI jAtA hai, ___kabhI khatare ke kSaNa meM hameM thor3A-bahuta hoza AtA ho, to AtA kyoMki use hoza rakhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| ho| lekina hama itane kuzala haiM nIMda meM ki hama khatare ke kSaNa ko vaha rAjakumAra cddh'aa| koI sau phITa UMcA vRkSa! vaha car3hatA | bhI dhokhA dekara, bacakara nikala jAte haiN| AkhirI kagAra para pahuMca gayA, taba taka usakA guru nIce AMkha baMda __eka mitra ke ghara maiM gayA thA, unake ghara meM koI mara gae the| aba karake baiThA rhaa| usane kaI bAra nIce jhAMkakara bhI dekhA ki guru kucha | ghara meM koI mara jAe, to bar3A khatarA hai| jo mara gayA usako nahIM, , koI mArga-darzana degA, lekina vaha AMkha baMda karake vaha to khatare ke bAhara haA; jo jiMdA haiM unko| agara unameM thor3I baiThA hai| phira jaba vaha Upara pahaMca gayA. to use AjJA thI ki Upara bhI samajha ho. to mauta unake lie jiMdagI kA rUpAMtaraNa ho sakatI se pahuMcakara vApasa lauTanA zurU kara denA, AkhirI sImA taka hai| kyoMki eka kI mauta sabakI mauta kI khabara hai| aura jaba bhI maiM pahuMcakara lauTa aanaa| kisI ko marate dekhatA hUM, to usakA matalaba hai ki phira mujhe khabara - jaba rAjakumAra dasa phITa ke karIba thA jamIna se vApasa lauTate AI ki maiM mruuNgaa| vakta, taba guru acAnaka cauMkakara uThA aura usane cillAkara kahA __ lekina ghara meM maiM gayA, to ve sAre loga ro-pITa rahe the| jo cala ki jarA sAvadhAnI se utaranA! usa rAjakumAra ne kahA, Apa bhI base the, unakI patnI ne mujhase pUchA ki ApakA AtmA kI amaratA pArAla mAlUma par3ate haiN| kyoMki jaba tumhArI sahAyatA kI aura | meM to vizvAsa hai na? mere pati kI AtmA to bacegI? cetAvanI kI jarUrata thI, taba tuma AMkha baMda kie baiThe rhe| aura | maiMne usa patnI ko kahA ki tU aura nae sapanoM meM khone kA upAya jaba maiM jamIna ke aba karIba A gayA hUM, jaba ki aba koI khatarA | kara rahI hai| yaha zarIra mara gayA hai, isa mauke ko mata cuuk| terA zarIra hI nahIM hai, taba tuma cetAvanI de rahe ho! bhI mregaa| yaha tIra tere bhItara isa kSaNa agara gahare meM praveza kara jAe, __ jaba vaha rAjakumAra nIce utara AyA, taba usake guru ne kahA ki | to terI nIMda TUTa jaae| lekina tU hoziyAra hai| tU apane bAbata soca nizcita hI, maiMne tabhI tujhe cetAvanI dI, jaba tU nizcita ho gyaa| hI nahIM rahI hai! tU soca rahI hai ki mere pati kI AtmA to amara hai na! jaba tujhe lagA ki jamIna karIba A gaI aura tere bhItara ke sapane | thor3I hI dera meM yaha khatarA samApta ho jAegA, yaha lAza ghara se uTha zurU ho gae, tabhI tU cUka sakatA thA aura gira sakatA thaa| nIMda | | jaaegii| do-cAra dina meM yaha ghAva puranA zurU ho jaaegaa| sAla, cha: zurU ho gii| Upara ke zikhara para jaba thA, taba to nIMda ke Ane kA | mahIne meM yaha bAta purAnI par3a jaaegii| isa kSaNa meM, isa khatare ke kSaNa koI upAya na thaa| tU khuda hI jAgA huA thA; hamArI koI jarUrata hI | | meM, jaba koI nikaTatama mara gayA hai, taba isa mauta ke tIra ko apanI na thii| vaha to jaba mujhe lagA ki aba jamIna hai karIba, aura aba tarapha mor3a, to zAyada tujhe dhyAna upalabdha ho jaae| tU so sakatA hai...| maiM tujhase pUchatA hUM ki jaba maiMne cetAvanI kI __lekina usane mujhase kahA, Apa bhI kaisI bAteM kara rahe haiM! mere AvAja dI, taba tere bhItara koI pharka par3A thA? pati mara gae haiM aura Apa dhyAna kI bAta kara rahe haiM! Apako dhyAna taba usa rAjakumAra ko smaraNa AyA-hama itane soe hue haiM ki ke sivAya kucha aura sUjhatA hI nahIM? mere pati mara gae haiM! vaha hamAre bhItara bhI kyA hotA hai, usakA bhI hameM smaraNa kahAM hai-taba | apanI chAtI pITane lgii| use smaraNa AyA ki yaha bAta ThIka hai| jaba taka vaha zikhara ke | yaha chAtI pITanA mauta ke tathya ko bhulAne kA upAya hai| vaha rone Upara thA, taba taka usake bhItara aisI tAjagI aura jAgarUkatA thI, lgii| usakI AMkha AMsU se bhara gii| vaha apane purAne sapane dekhane jaise subaha kA sUraja nikalA ho aura saba tarapha tAjagI ho| jaise lagI, jaba usakI zAdI huI hogI aura jaba baiMDa-bAje baje hoMge, phUla khile hoM tAje, aura saba tarapha tAjagI ho| jaise dIyA jala rahA aura jaba vaha isa ghara kI tarapha AI hogI bahuta sapanoM ko lekara, ho aura saba tarapha rozanI ho| aura jaise hI vaha guru ne cillAkara | | aura vaha saba yaaddaasht| aura yaha jo tathya kA kSaNa, eka satya kA 25 .
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 kSaNa, eka tIra kI taraha cubha jAe cetanA meM koI ghar3I sAmane khar3I | buddha eka gAMva se gujarate haiM, kucha loga gAliyAM dete haiN| aura hai, vaha ise kho degii| hama aisA apane ko dhokhA dete haiN| buddha unase kahate haiM ki agara tumhArI bAta pUrI ho gaI ho, to maiM amUr3hatA maiM hUM, kRSNa kahate haiN| usakA artha hai, jAgarUkatA maiM jAU! unameM se eka AdamI pUchatA hai, Apa pAgala to nahIM haiM! huuN| jaba bhI koI jAgatA hai bhItara, tabhI maiM upalabdha ho jAtA huuN| jaba kyoMki hamane bAteM nahIM kI haiM, gAliyAM dI haiN| buddha kahate haiM, agara bhI koI jAgatA hai bhItara, taba vaha jAgA huA vyakti merA hI bhAga pUrI na huI ho bAtacIta, to jaba maiM lauTUMgA, taba thor3A jyAdA samaya ho jAtA hai| lekara yahAM ruka jaauuNgaa| lekina abhI mujhe dUsare gAMva jaldI ye tIna zabda khayAla meM le leM, nizcaya karane kI zakti, | pahuMcanA hai| tatvajJAna, amUr3hatA maiM huuN| nizcita hI, ve do taraha kI bhASAeM bola rahe haiN| usa gAMva ke kSamA, satya, iMdriyoM ko vaza meM karanA-dama, aura mana kA | | loga gAliyAM samajha sakate haiM; gAliyoM ke uttara meM gAliyAM dI nigraha-zama, tathA sukha-dukha, utpatti-pralaya evaM bhaya aura abhaya | | jAeM, yaha bhI samajha sakate haiN| gAliyAM kSamA kara dI jAeM; buddha kaha bhI maiM huuN| deM ki jAo maiMne mApha kiyA tumheM, yaha bhI samajha sakate haiN| lekina ina sUtroM ko bhI thor3A-sA samajha leN| buddha kahate haiM, tumhArI bAta agara pUrI ho gaI ho, to maiM jAUM! na kssmaa| thor3A kaThina hai| kaThina isalie ki hama kSamA se jo artha krodha hai, na kSamA hai| gAliyAM jaise dI hI nahIM giiN| aura agara dI lete haiM, vaha kRSNa kA artha nahIM hai| ho bhI nahIM sktaa| asala meM bhI gaI haiM, to kama se kama lI to gaI hI nahIM haiN| hamArI aura kRSNa kI bhASA eka nahIM ho sktii| aura jaba bhI hama eka AdamI pUchatA hai, lekina hama aise na jAne deNge| hama jAnanA kaSNa ko apanI bhASA meM anavAdita karate haiM saMskata se hiMdI meM cAhate haiM ki pAgala Apa haiM ki pAgala hama haiM? hama gAliyAM de rahe nahIM-kRSNa kI bhASA ko apanI bhASA meM jaba hama anuvAdita karate | haiM, inakA uttara cAhie! buddha ne kahA, agara tumheM inakA uttara cAhie haiM, taba buniyAdI bhUleM ho jAtI haiN| jaise kSamA; agara hama pUche apane thA, to tumheM dasa varSa pahale AnA thaa| taba maiM tumheM uttara de sakatA se ki kSamA kA kyA artha hai? to sApha hai artha ki agara kisI para | thaa| lekina jo uttara de sakatA thA, vaha to samaya huA, mara gyaa| krodha A jAe to use kSamA kara denaa| tuma gAliyAM dete ho, yaha tumhArA kAma hai, lekina maiMne to bahuta * lekina kRSNa kI bhASA meM kSamA kA yaha artha nahIM hotaa| kRSNa samaya huA jaba se gAliyAM lenA hI baMda kara diiN| dene kI jimmevArI kI bhASA meM kSamA kA artha hotA hai, krodha kA na aanaa| hamArI bhASA tumhArI hai, lekina agara maiM na lUM, to tuma kyA karoge? kama se kama meM artha hotA hai, krodha kA AnA aura kSamA krnaa| kRSNa kI bhASA itanI svataMtratA to merI hai ki maiM na luuN| aura aba maiM vyartha cIjeM nahIM meM artha hotA hai, krodha kA na AnA, krodha kA abhaav| hamArA artha letaa| to maiM jAUM, agara tumhArI bAta pUrI ho gaI ho! hai, krodha ko liipnaa-potnaa| para logoM ko bar3I muzkila hai| buddha gAliyAM de deM, to bhI loga mujhe Apa para krodha A gyaa| pIche pachatAvA AtA hai; phira maiM | ghara zAMti se lauTa jaaeN| buddha kSamA kara deM aura kaheM ki nAsamajha ho kSamA mAMga letA hai| to krodha se jo bhala haI thI. use maiM poMcha detA tama. tamheM kacha patA nahIM. to bhI loga ghara zAMti se lauTa jaaeN| huuN| eka lakIra galata par3a gaI thI, use kATa detA huuN| lekina krodha | | lekina aba ina logoM kI nIMda harAma ho jAegI, kyoMki yaha buddha ho gyaa| aura yaha jo kSamA hai, yaha kevala krodha ko poMchane kA upAya | inako adhara meM laTakA huA chor3a ge| inhoMne gAlI dI thI; nadI karatI hai; nakArAtmaka hai, nigeTiva hai| isa kSamA kA bahuta upayoga | ke eka tarapha se setu banAyA thA; dUsarA kinArA hI na milA! inhoMne nahIM hai| yaha to hama karate rahate haiN| calatA rahatA hai| agara isI kSamA | tIra chor3A thA, nizAnA ThIka jagaha lage; harja nahIM, galata jagaha meM anubhava hotA ho paramAtmA kA, to hama sabako ho gayA hotaa| | lage; lage to| nizAnA lagA hI nhiiN| aura tIra calatA hI calA kRSNa kA kSamA se artha hai, jahAM krodha paidA nahIM hotaa| jahAM krodha | jAe aura nizAnA lage hI nahIM, to jaisI majabUrI meM, jaisI takalIpha janmatA nahIM, jahAM krodha kI ghar3I maujUda hotI hai aura bhItara krodha | meM tIra par3a jAe, vaisI takalIpha meM ye par3a jaaeNge| kA koI riekzana, koI pratikriyA paidA nahIM hotI, koI pratikarma | | to buddha unheM takalIpha meM dekhakara kahate haiM ki tuma bar3I takalIpha paidA nahIM hotaa| | meM par3a gae mAlUma par3ate ho| tumhArI sUjha-bUjha kho gaI, to maiM tumheM
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 rUpAMtaraNa kA AdhAra-niSkaMpa citta aura jAgarUkatA eka sujhAva detA huuN| pichale gAMva meM kucha loga miThAiyoM kA thAla kA koI maukA na de, to jaisI becainI hotI hai, vaisI becainI krodha lekara mujhe dene Ae the, lekina merA peTa thA bharA aura maiMne unase | karane se bhI nahIM hotii| manasavida isa natIje para pahuMce haiM ki AdamI kahA ki tuma inheM vApasa le jaao| to ve apanI miThAiyoM kA thAla ko krodha karane kA maukA na mile, to vaha maukA khoja letA hai| vaha vApasa le ge| maiM tumase pUchatA hUM, unhoMne kyA kiyA hogA? to eka aisI bAta meM se maukA nikAla letA hai, jahAM ki Apa kalpanA bhI AdamI ne bhIr3a meM se kahA, kyA kiyA hogA! gAMva meM jAkara miThAI nahIM kara sakate the ki yahAM krodha kI koI jarUrata hai| vaha cAroM tarapha bAMTa dI hogii| to buddha ne kahA, aba tuma kyA karoge? tuma gAliyoM talAza meM rahatA hai| vaha cAroM tarapha apane Asa-pAsa ajJAta kA thAla bharakara lAe, aura maiM letA nahIM huuN| tuma jAkara gAMva meM inheM | phIlarsa chor3a detA hai; khojate rahate haiM ki kahIM jarA maukA mila jAe bAMTa lenA, tAki tuma rAta zAMti se so sako! aura vaha krodha se bhara jaae| kSamA kA artha hai, vaisI citta kI dazA, jahAM krodha vyartha ho jAtA agara isa AdamI ko baMda kara deM tIna mahIne ekAMta meM, to yaha hai| kSamA kA artha hai, citta kI vaisI bhAva-dazA, jahAM krodha janmatA | dIvAloM se ldd'egaa| yaha dIvAloM se sira phodd'egaa| yaha khAlI AkAza hI nhiiN| meM gAliyAM degaa| yaha apane ko bhI coTa pahuMcA sakatA hai; apane ko yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki krodha hameM isalie janmatA hai- | bhI mAra sakatA hai| krodha apane para bhI prakaTa kara sakatA hai| / isalie nahIM ki loga krodha janmA dete haiM-krodha hameM isalie __ krodha ApakI eka avasthA hai| dhyAna rakheM, agara krodha sirpha eka janmatA hai ki krodha hamAre bhItara sadA hai| jaba koI Apako gAlI | pratikriyA hai kisI ke dvArA paidA kI gaI, taba to kSamA asaMbhava hai| detA hai, to Apa isa bhrAMti meM mata par3anA ki usane ApameM krodha paidA | krodha ApakI eka avasthA hai; aura agara Apa apane ko badala karavA diyaa| krodha to Apake bhItara maujUda thaa| usakI gAlI to | | leM, to kSamA bhI ApakI avasthA ho sakatI hai| aura taba koI kevala use bAhara lAne kA kAma karatI hai| Apake bhItara bAlTI DAle, to kSamA bharakara bAhara nikle| . jaise koI eka bAlTI ko rassI meM bAMdhakara kueM meM DAla de aura ___ jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakAyA hai| aura jIsasa se kahA gayA hai khIMce au ra pAnI bharakara bAhara A jAe, to kyA Apa yaha kaheMge ki ki agara tumheM koI aMtima prArthanA karanI ho, to mRtyu ke pahale kara isa AdamI ne kaeM meM pAnI bhara diyA? yaha sirpha bAlTI DAlatA hai. lo| to ve prArthanA karate haiM ki he prmaatmaa| ina sabako kSamA kara kaeM meM jo pAnI bharA hI thA, vaha bAhara nikala AtA hai| agara yaha denA, kyoMki inheM patA nahIM ki ye kyA kara rahe haiN| AdamI khAlI kueM meM, sUkhe kueM meM bAlTI DAle, to bAlTI ___ gAlI nahIM, sUlI DAlI gaI hai bhItara! aura yaha AdamI kahatA hai, bhar3abhar3AegI, parezAna hogI; khAlI vApasa lauTa aaegii| inheM kSamA kara denA, kyoMki inheM patA nahIM, ye kyA kara rahe haiM! bhItara buddha meM jaba koI gAlI DAlatA hai, to khAlI, sUkhe kueM meM bAlTI | | kSamA ho, to kSamA niklegii| bhItara krodha ho, to krodha niklegaa| DAla rahA hai| bAlTI vApasa lauTa aaegii| mehanata vyartha jaaegii| isa bAta ko eka maulika sUtra kI taraha apane hRdaya meM likhakara hamAre bhItara jaba koI bAlTI DAlatA hai, gAlI DAlatA hai, to bharI rakha chor3eM ki jo Apake bhItara hai, vahI niklegaa| isalie jaba bhI huI lauTatI hai, labAlaba lauTatI hai; Upara se bahatI huI lauTatI hai| kucha Apake bAhara nikale, to dUsare ko doSI mata tthhraanaa| vaha aura hama socate haiM, isa AdamI ne gAlI dI, isalie mujhameM krodha | | ApakI hI saMpadA hai, jisako Apa apane bhItara chipAe the| paidA huA! nhiiN| krodha Apake bhItara thA, isa AdamI ne kRpA kI, isalie kabIra ne kahA hai, niMdaka niyare rAkhie AMgana kuTI gAlI dI aura Apako Apake krodha ke darzana krvaae| isane Apake chbaay| apanI niMdA karane vAle ko AMgana aura kuTI chavAkara krodha ko Apake samakSa prakaTa kiyaa| apane pAsa hI rakha lenA cAhie, tAki bhItara jo bhI kacarA hai, vaha krodha kisI kI gAlI se paidA nahIM hotA, nahIM to buddha meM bhI paidA usakA darzana karavAtA rhe| vaha bAra-bAra aisI bAteM kahatA rahe ki hogaa| krodha to hai hI, mauke use prakaTa karane meM sahayogI ho jAte bhItara jo bhI hai, vaha dikhAI par3atA rhe| tAki kisI dina usase haiN| aura agara mauke na mileM aura krodha bhItara ho, to hama mauke khoja chuTakArA bhI ho jaae| lete haiN| lekina hama prazaMsakoM ko pAsa rakhanA pasaMda karate haiN| kyoMki jo Apa sabako patA hogA, agara do-cAra-ATha dina krodha karane hamAre bhItara nahIM hai, vaha ve batAte rahate haiN| jo hamAre bhItara nahIM hai
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 58 vaha! aura jo hamAre bhItara hai, use chipAte rahate haiN| hama mitra unako socate haiM, iMdriyoM ko vaza meM karanA, to koI saMgharSa, koI yuddha, koI kahate haiM nAsamajhI hamArI haha kI hai hama mitra unako kahate haiM. laDAI koI bhItarI kalaha kA khayAla AtA hai| jaba bhI hama socate jo hamAre bhItara nahIM hai, usakA hameM darzana karAte rahate haiN| aura hama | | haiM, mana kA nigraha karanA, to koI jabaradastI, koI damana, koI zatru unako kahate haiM--nAsamajhI hamArI hadda kI hai ki jo hamAre | riprezana karane kA khayAla mana meM AtA hai| bhItara hai, usakA darzana karAeM, to hama unheM zatru mAna lete haiM! ve bar3e galata khayAla haiN| aura jo vyakti bhI apanI iMdriyoM ko __ agara koI gAlI de aura bhItara krodha Ae, to use dhanyavAda denA | | duzmana kI taraha vaza meM karane jAegA, vaha musIbata meM pdd'egaa| vaha ki usane eka avasara diyA, eka maukA juTAyA, eka paristhiti | | mAlika to kabhI na ho pAegA, vikSipta ho sakatA hai| aura jo sameM ApakA krodha Apako dikhAI pdd'aa| aura agara koI vyakti jabaradastI apane mana ko ThoMka-pITakara vaza meM karane kI vyakti gAlI dene vAle ko bhI dhanyavAda de pAe, to eka dina usake | | ceSTA meM lagegA, usakA mana vidrohI ho jAegA, mana bagAvatI ho bhItara kSamA kI zakti paidA hogii| vaha kSamA pAjiTiva hai| vaha kSamA jAegA; aura mana use aisI jagaha le jAne lagegA, jahAM-jahAM vaha kisI kie gae krodha kA pachatAvA nahIM hai; kisI krodha ke lie | cAhatA hai ki mana na jaae| jahAM-jahAM cAhegA ki na jAe mana, mAMgI gaI mAphI nahIM hai| vahAM-vahAM jAne lgegaa| jahAM-jahAM rokegA mana, mana vahAM-vahAM aura ___ maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa krodha karanA, to mAphI mata | bhI bahane lgegaa| iMdriyoM para jitanI jabaradastI karegA. utanA hI maaNgnaa| yaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| lekina usa mAphI ko kRSNa kI | | pAegA ki aiMdrika aura seMsuala hotA calA jA rahA hai| kSamA mata smjhnaa| vaha hamAre bAjAra kI kSamA hai| hamArI duniyA kI | / isalie aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki agara koI jabaradastI kSamA hai| vaha kAragara hai, lubrikeTiMga hai, usakA bar3A upayoga hai| brahmacarya ko thopane baiTha jAe, to usake citta meM kAmavAsanA jitanI Apa mujhe gAlI de gae, phira agara Apa mujhase kSamA na mAMgeM, to bhayaMkara ho jAtI hai, tUphAna le letI hai, utanA kisI gahare se gahare mere aura Apake bIca cakA bilakula jAma ho jAegA, lubrikezana | kAmI ke mana meM bhI nahIM hotii| muzkila ho jaaegaa| thor3A tela cAhie; cake calate rahate haiN| aura | | Apako patA hogA, agara kisI dina upavAsa kareM, taba Apako jiMdagI bar3e cakoM kA jAla hai| cake meM cake ulajhe hue haiN| yahAM | | patA calegA ki bhojana kI yAda upavAsa ke dina hI AtI hai| aise agara bilakula kSamA vagairaha mata karie, to Apa jAma ho jAeMge, | | bhojana kI koI yAda AtI hai! AdamI bhojana kara letA hai aura bhUla aTaka jAeMge; hilanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| mAMga lI kSamA; thor3A | | jAtA hai| Apa sar3aka para nikalate haiM, Apako kabhI khayAla AyA tela par3a gayA cake meM; cake phira calane lge| basa hamArI kSamA kA | | ki Apa kapar3e pahane hue haiM! eka dina nagna nikalakara sar3aka para to itanA hI upayoga hai| lekina upayoga hai, aura jiMdagI calatI hai | | dekheM, taba Apako kapar3e hI kapar3e yAda aaeNge| isa lubrikezana se| jabaradastI kisI cIja ko rokA jAe, to vaha smRti meM gahana ho lekina kRSNa kI kSamA koI aura bAta hai| isa kSamA meM usa akhaMDa | jAtI hai| jora se AtI hai, pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai| usakA bala, usakI kA darzana nahIM hogaa| agara kSamA ApakA svabhAva bana jAe, krodha tAkata bar3ha jAtI hai| saMbhava hI na ho, akrodha sahaja ho jaae| koI nIMda meM bhI Apako iMdriya-nigraha yA mana-nigraha jabaradastiyAM nahIM haiM, vaijJAnika DAla de Apake bhItara kucha, to kSamA hI bAhara aae| Apake | | vidhiyAM haiN| ise khayAla meM le leN| vaijJAnika vidhiyAM haiN| lar3AI kA roeM-roeM se AzISa hI bahane lageM, ApakA kaNa-kaNa zubhakAmanA savAla nahIM hai, samajha kA savAla hai| aura jo vyakti mana se aura maMgala se bhara jAe, to kSamA hai| lar3egA, vaha kabhI mana kA mAlika na hogaa| jo vyakti mana ko kRSNa kahate haiM, kSamA maiM hU~, satya maiM hUM, iMdriyoM kA vaza meM karanA | samajhegA, vaha mana kA mAlika tatkAla ho jaaegaa| samajha sUtra hai, maiM hUM, mana kA nigraha maiM huuN| damana nhiiN| mana kA nigraha, iMdriyoM ko vaza meM karanA isa saMbaMdha meM | lekina hama lar3ate rahate haiN| eka AdamI ko krodha AtA hai, to thor3I-sI bAta khayAla meM le leN| vaha krodha ko dabAtA hai ki krodha karanA acchA nahIM hai| zAstra meM eka, vyApaka rUpa se galata dhAraNA hamAre bhItara hai| jaba bhI hama par3hA hai, guruoM se sunA hai, krodha karanA burA hai| krodha AtA hai; aba 28
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpAMtaraNa kA AdhAra-niSkaMpa citta aura jAgarUkatA bahata vaha kyA kare? use dabA letA hai| dabAyA huA aura bhItara pahuMca durupayoga ho sakatA hai, sadupayoga ho sakatA hai| jaba koI usa jAtA hai| dabAyA huA aura raga-raga, roeM-roeM meM phaila jAtA hai| | zakti kA durupayoga karatA hai, to jIvana narka ho jAtA hai| krodhI kA dabAyA huA nae rAstoM se nikalanA zurU ho jAtA hai| dabAyA huA jIvana zakti kA durupayoga hai| aura jaba koI usI zakti kA dhIre-dhIre svabhAva meM jahara kI taraha phaila jAtA hai| sadupayoga karatA hai, to vahI zakti kSamA bana jAtI hai| aura isalie dekheM Apa, jo AdamI ko yaha vahama ho ki maiMne krodha | | kSamAzIla kA jIvana svarga ho jAtA hai| para kAbU pA liyA hai, usake Apa roeM-roeM meM krodha ko jhalakatA | / kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, iMdriyoM ke nigraha meM maiM hUM, manonigraha meM maiM huA dekheNge| jisa AdamI ko khayAla ho ki merA ahaMkAra | | hUM, to unakA artha hai ki jo vyakti iMdriyoM ko jAnakara, iMdriyoM ko bilakula samApta ho gayA hai, maiM to bilakula vinamra ho gayA hUM, samajhakara, jJAna se unake pAra ho jAtA hai; jo vyakti mana ko usakI AMkha kI jhalaka meM, usake cehare ke bhAva meM, jagaha-jagaha | | pahacAnakara, mana ke prati jAgarUka hokara, mana ke Upara uTha jAtA Apa ahaMkAra kI chApa paaeNge| hai, use merI jhalaka milanI zurU ho jAtI hai| jisa AdamI ko khayAla ho ki maiMne saMsAra ko lAta mAra dI hai, damana se nahIM, rUpAMtaraNa se| lar3akara nahIM, jaankr| saMsAra ko chor3a diyA hai, tyAga kara diyA hai, usako agara Apa yaha sUtra thor3A bArIka hai| kyoMki jAnane kA kyA artha? kabhI thoDA bhI gaura se dekheMge to use saMsAra meM isa barI taraha phaMsA haA Apane socA hai ki Apane krodha ko jAnA? Apa pAeMge, jisakA hisAba nhiiN| saMsAra nahIM hogA usake cAroM tarapha, | jaanaa| roja jAnate haiN| lekina phira bhI maiM Apase kahUMgA, Apane to bhI phaMsA huA paaeNge| kyoMki eka choTI-sI laMgoTI bhI pUrA kabhI nahIM jaanaa| kyoMki jaba krodha hotA hai, taba ApakA jAnanA sAmrAjya bana sakatI hai| bilakula hI nahIM hotA hai| ApakA jAnanA kho gayA hotA hai| taba jo dabAyA jAtA hai, vaha viSAkta kara detA hai| Apa bilakula pAgala hote haiN| nahIM; kRSNa kA artha damana se nahIM hai| isalie jo damita karegA | krodha jo hai, vaha asthAyI pAgalapana hai| usa vakta hoza vagairaha apane ko, vaha to aura bhI paramAtmA kI jhalaka se dUra ho jaaegaa| | Apake bhItara bilakula nahIM hotaa| usa vakta Apa jo karate haiM, vaha kRSNa kA prayojana hai rUpAMtaraNa se, TrAMsaphArmezana se, eka krAMti se, | | Apa karate haiM, aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| Apa se hotA hai, aisA jo jJAna se saMbhava hotI hai| hI kahanA ThIka hai| kyoMki krodha ke bAda Apa hI pachatAte haiM aura jisa vyakti ko krodha ke bAhara jAnA ho, use krodha ko samajhanA | | kahate haiM ki mere bAvajUda, iMspAiTa Apha mI, mujhase ho gyaa| yaha cAhie, use krodha ko pahacAnanA caahie| krodha tAkata hai| jaise maiM socatA to nahIM thA ki isa bacce ko uThAkara khir3akI ke bAhara AkAza meM bijalI kauMdhatI hai| eka dina hama usase Darate the aura | pheMka dUMgA aura yaha mara jaaegaa| yaha maiMne socA hI nahIM thA, lekina ghabar3Ate the| Aja vahI bijalI prakAza detI hai| eka dina AkAza | yaha ho gyaa| yaha maiMne kiyA nahIM hai; yaha ho gayA hai| lekina phira meM kauMdhatI thI, to hama ghuTane Tekakara jamIna para, prArthanA karate the, | kisane kiyA? krodha itanA hAvI ho gayA thA ki ApakI cetanA ki jarUra paramAtmA nArAja hai, devatA ruSTa haiN| Aja usa bijalI ko | | bilakula kho gaI thI aura Apa bilakula mUr3ha ho gae the, so gae hamane bAMdha diyaa| Aja koI AkAza meM camakatI bijalI ko | the, behoza the| dekhakara ghabar3AtA nahIM hai, kyoMki aba hama jAnate haiM usa bijalI ke | eka musalamAna khalIphA hAruna ala razIda apane ghor3e para vijJAna ko rAjadhAnI se nikala rahA hai bagadAda meN| eka AdamI apane chappara para krodha bhI Apake bhItara kauMdhatI huI bijalI hai| aura majA to yaha | | khar3e hokara khalIphA ko gAliyAM dene lgaa| abhadra gAliyAM thiiN| hai ki AkAza kI bijalI ko bAMdhane meM hama samartha ho gae, AdamI | khalIphA ne sunA aura apane sipAhiyoM ko kahA ki kala subaha isa ke bhItara kI bijaliyAM abhI bhI gaira-samhalI par3I haiN| AdamI ko darabAra meM pakar3akara le aao| vaha AdamI usI samaya krodha zakti hai| agara eka baccA aisA paidA ho, jisameM krodha ho | | pakar3akara baMda kara diyA gyaa| dUsare dina subaha usa AdamI ko hI nahIM, to vaha baccA jiMdA nahIM raha sakegA; mara jaaegaa| napuMsaka darabAra meM lAyA gyaa| hogA; usameM bala hI nahIM hogaa| krodha zakti hai| lekina zakti kA to khalIphA ne usase pUchA ki kala tumane chappara ke Upara khar3e 29
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-53 hokara gAliyAM kisa prayojana se dI thIM? usa AdamI ne kahA ki javAba mata denaa| usase kaha denA ki maiM aauuNgaa| caubIsa ghaMTe kA kSamA kareM, jisane gAliyAM dI thIM, vaha aba maiM nahIM huuN| khalIphA ne mujhe maukA deM, tAki maiM socUM, vicaaruuN| maiM caubIsa ghaMTebhara bAda kahA ki tuma vaha nahIM ho? zakla maiM tumhArI ThIka se pahacAnatA huuN| | Akara javAba de duuNgaa| aura sipAhiyoM ne kahA ki yahI AdamI hai| lekina usa AdamI ne | gurajiepha ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki mujhe javAba dene kA kahA ki aura saba ThIka hai| zakla bhI vahI hai| AdamI bhI vahI hai | | maukA kabhI nahIM aayaa| caubIsa ghaMTe bahuta laMbA vakta thA, itanI dera eka artha meN| lekina phira bhI maiM kahatA hUM, vaha maiM nahIM hUM, kyoMki | | jahara TikatA nhiiN| vaha tatkAla ho jAe, to ho jaae| kala maiMne zarAba pI rakhI thii| aura jaba subaha maiM hoza meM AyA, to magara hama bar3e hoziyAra loga haiN| agara koI bhalA kAma karanA maiMne socA, are, yaha maiMne kyA kiyA! | ho, to hama kahate haiM, jarA soceNge| burA kAma karanA ho, to hama bar3e khalIphA ne use mukta kara diyaa| tatkAla! phira hama kabhI nahIM kahate ki soceNge| agara koI kahe ki lekina Apako patA hai ki jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, taba bhI eka do paise dAna kara do, to hama kaheMge, soceNge| aura koI eka zarAba Apake raga-raga reze-reze meM daur3a jAtI hai! aba to vaijJAnika | gAlI de, to hama kabhI nahIM kahate ki jarA soceNge| phira socane kA kahate haiM ki Apake zarIra ke bhItara graMthiyAM haiM jahara kii| jaba Apa | koI savAla nahIM hai| phira hama tatkAla! phira hamase jyAdA tvarA aura krodha meM hote haiM, to ve graMthiyAM jahara ko chor3a detI haiM aura Apa tIvratA meM aura jaldI meM koI nahIM hotaa| behoza ho jAte haiM; kemikalI Apa behoza ho jAte haiN| ___ yaha jaldI kyA hai, Apako patA nhiiN| yaha jaldI kemikala hai, to Apane krodha ko kabhI jAnA nhiiN| kyoMki jaba krodha hotA hai, yaha jaldI rAsAyanika hai| vaha jahara jo Apake khUna meM chUTA hai, vaha taba Apa nahIM hote| aura jaba Apa lauTate haiM, taba taka krodha jA kahatA hai, jaldI karo! kyoMki agara do kSaNa bhI cUka gae, to vaha cakA hotA hai| ApakI mulAkAta nahIM huI hai krodha se abhii| krodha jahara taba taka khUna meM vilIna ho jaaegaa| vaha jahara jo ApakI nasoM ko jAnane kA, yA aura vAsanAoM ko jAnane kA eka hI upAya hai | meM phailakara akar3a gayA hai, vaha kahatA hai, uThAo ghusA aura mAro! ki jaba krodha maujUda ho, taba Apa AMkha baMda kareM aura krodha para kyoMki agara nahIM mArA, to yaha jahara to bekAra calA jaaegaa| dhyAna kareM ki yaha kyA hai? kaise uTha rahA hai? kahAM se AyA hai? | krodha jaba ho, taba dhyAna kA kSaNa smjheN| AMkha baMda kara leN| / kahAM jA rahA hai? kyA prayojana hai? yaha kyA hai zakti? isakA kyA | bIca sar3aka para bhI hoM, to vahIM AMkha baMda kara, eka kinAre para hai rUpa? yaha kyA karanA cAhatA hai? baiThakara dhyAna kara leM ki bhItara kyA ho rahA hai! loga zAyada Apako lekina jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, to ApakI najara dUsare para | pAgala samajheM, lekina Apa pAgala nahIM haiN| kyoMki krodha ko jo hotI hai, jisane krodha krvaayaa| usI meM Apa cUka jAte haiN| jaba | jAna legA, vaha saba pAgalapana ke Upara uTha jAtA hai| jaba Apa krodha meM hoM, to najara apane para rkheN| dUsare ko bhUla jAeM, | kAmavAsanA Apako pakar3e, taba ruka jaaeN| dhyAna kareM usa pr| usa jisane gAlI dii| usase to ghar3Ibhara bAda bhI mulAkAta ho sakatI hai| | vAsanA ko pahacAneM bhItara se, kyA hai? kauna-sI UrjA bhItara uThakara lekina yaha krodha jo Apake bhItara hai, yaha ghar3Ibhara bAda nahIM hogA; | | itanA dhakkA de rahI hai ki Apa pAgala hae jA rahe haiM? yaha baha gayA hogaa| phira isase mulAkAta nahIM hogii| isa mauke ko | | to Apa bahuta zIghra usa jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAeMge, jisa jJAna mata cuukeN| | meM ye iMdriya-nigraha, mano-nigraha saralatA se phalita ho jAte haiN| gurajiepha ne likhA hai apane saMsmaraNoM meM ki mere pitA ne marate kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha bhI maiM hI huuN| vakta mujhase kahA thA-eka choTI-sI bAta, vahI mere jIvana meM ve kahate haiM, sukha aura dukha, utpatti aura pralaya, bhaya aura abhaya badalAhaTa bana gaI-unhoMne marate vakta mujhase kahA thA ki mere pAsa bhI maiM hI huuN| dene ko tujhe kucha bhI nahIM hai, sirpha eka choTI-sI salAha hai, jisane ina tIna dvaMdvoM ko eka sAtha upayoga karane kA prayojana hai| hama merI jiMdagI ko sonA banA diyA, vaha maiM tujhe detA huuN| aura vaha | | saba socate haiM, hama sabane socA hai bahuta bAra ki paramAtmA AnaMda salAha yaha thI ki jaba tujhe kabhI koI gAlI de, to tU caubIsa | hai| lekina kabhI socA hai ki paramAtmA dukha bhI hai? yaha sUtra bahuta ghaMTebhara bAda javAba denA; caubIsa ghaMTe bAda javAba denA, isake pahale khataranAka hai| 30
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpAMtaraNa kA AdhAra-niSkaMpa citta aura jAgarUkatA kRSNa kahate haiM, sukha bhI maiM aura dukha bhI maiN| saba mere saMkalpa se utpanna hue, jinakI saMsAra meM yaha saMpUrNa prajA hai| hama saba socate haiM ki paramAtmA sukha kA dhAma hai| parama sukha | | isa sUtra kA artha hai ki jitane bhI jAnane vAle hue haiM aba taka, agara cAhie, to paramAtmA kI tarapha jaao| lekina kRSNa kaha rahe | | jinhoMne bhI jAnA hai isa satya ko, isa jIvana ko, ve bhI mere hI haiM ki sukha bhI maiM aura dukha bhI maiM! to kyA ve vedoM kI, upaniSadoM saMkalpa the, mere hI bhAva the; ve bhI mujhase alaga nahIM haiN| jinhoMne kI jo parama ukti hai, saccidAnaMda kI, usake khilApha bola rahe haiM? bhI kabhI usa parama anubhava ko pAyA hai, cAhe ve pahale hue nahIM; usake khilApha nahIM bola rahe haiN| lekina agara usa taka | RSi-maharSi hoM, cAhe manu Adi hoM, ve saba bhI mere hI bhAva kI jAnA ho, to isa sUtra ko mAnakara calane vAlA hI usa taka pahuMcatA avasthAeM haiN| hai, jahAM paramAtmA mAtra AnaMda raha jAtA hai| isa sUtra ko mAnane __ kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki isa jagata meM jo bhI zreSThatama phUla vAlA-sukha aura dukha, donoM meM jo paramAtmA ko dekhatA hai, vaha | khilate haiM anubhava ke, ve saba merI hI sugaMdha se parivyApta haiN| aura eka dina parama AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai| jaba bhI koI apanI parama dazA meM pahuMcatA hai, to mujhako hI upalabdha hama sukha meM to paramAtmA ko dekha sakate haiM, lekina dukha meM! dukha | | ho jAtA hai| meM nahIM dekha skte| aura jo dukha meM nahIM dekha sakatA, vaha samatA lekina usa parama dazA meM ve hI loga pahuMca pAte haiM, jo dvaMdva ke bIca ko upalabdha nahIM hogA, zAMti ko upalabdha nahIM hogaa| lekina jo | | apane ko samatA meM ThaharA lete haiN| jo do ke bIca cunAva nahIM karate, dukha meM bhI dekha sakatA hai, vaha samatA ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| agara | | jo yaha nahIM kahate ki hameM sukha cAhie, dukha nahIM caahie| jo kahate Apako dukha meM bhI paramAtmA dikhAI par3e, to Apa dukha se bhAganA | | haiM, dukha meM bhI tU hai, aura sukha meM bhI tU hai| jo yaha nahIM kahate ki na caaheNge| paramAtmA se koI bhAganA cAhatA hai? agara dukha meM janma to pyArA hai, jIvana to pyArA hai; mRtyu nahIM cAhie, hameM to amara paramAtmA dikhAI par3e, to Apa prArthanA na kareMge ki dukha se mujhe | jIvana caahie| jo aisA nahIM kahate haiN| jo kahate haiM, mRtyu bhI terI, chur3Ao! kyoMki paramAtmA se koI chUTanA cAhatA hai? janma bhI teraa| donoM hameM prItikara haiM, kyoMki donoM hI tere haiN| aura jisako dukha meM bhI paramAtmA dikhAI par3a jAe, usake lie isa jagata meM jo cunAva nahIM karate haiM, isa jagata meM jo phira koI dukha jagata meM nahIM raha jaaegaa| kyoMki dukha kA matalaba cvAisalesa, cunAvarahita jIne ke upakrama meM praveza karate haiM, ve hI tabhI taka hai, jaba taka hama usase bacanA cAhate haiM, bhAganA cAhate | sabhI, cAhe kisI kAla meM hue hoM, ve sabhI maharSigaNa, mujhako hI, haiN| jisa dina koI dukha ko bhI AliMgana karake gale lagA le; aura mere hI saMkalpa ko, mere hI bhAva ko upalabdha hote haiN| kaheM ki ve jisa dina dukha ko bhI koI kahe ki prabhu Ae dvAra mere, svAgata hai| | mere hI bhAva ke aMza haiM, ve merI hI lahareM haiN| lekina ve aisI lahareM usa dina phira koI dukha nahIM bcegaa| aura jisake jIvana meM koI | haiM, jo mere sAgara hone ko bhI anubhava kara letI haiN| dukha nahIM bacatA, usake jIvana meM sabhI kucha sukha ho jAtA hai| / __ Aja itanA hii| phira kala hama bAta kreNge| hamAre jIvana meM dukha se bacane kI aura sukha ko pakar3ane kI lekina pAMca minaTa rukeNge| koI bhI bIca se uThe n| pAMca minaTa AkAMkSA hotI hai| lekina pariNAma kyA hai? pariNAma itanA hai ki | | prasAda lekara jaaeN| rAma-nAma kA prsaad| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM dukha hI dukha ho jAtA hai; sukha to kahIM milatA nhiiN| sammilita hoN| aura bIca meM koI uThe n| jaba kIrtana baMda ho, tabhI kRSNa kahate haiM, sukha bhI maiM, dukha bhI maiM; utpatti bhI maiM, pralaya bhI | | Apa utthe| maiM; janma bhI maiM, mRtyu bhI maiN| sAre dvaMdva maiM huuN| bhaya bhI maiM, abhaya bhI maiN| jahAM-jahAM dvaMdva dikhAI par3eM, donoM meM maiM hI huuN| aisA jo mujhe dekhegA, vaha Age ke sUtroM ko samajhanA aura AsAna ho jaaegaa| tathA ahiMsA, samatA, saMtoSa, tapa, dAna, kIrti, apakIrti, aise ye jo nAnA prakAra ke bhAva prANiyoM meM hote haiM, ve mere se hI hote haiN| aura he arjuna, sAta maharSijana, aura cAra unase bhI pUrva meM hone vAle sanakAdi tathA svAyaMbhuva Adi caudaha manu, ye mere bhAva vAle saba ke 31
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 tIsarA pravacana Izvara arthAta aizvarya
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 gItA darzana bhAga-58 etAM vibhUti yogaM ca mama yo vetti ttvtH| | kinAre par3A hai| lekina vahI patthara jaba eka suMdara mUrti bana jAtA hai, so'vikampena yogena yujyate nAtra sNshyH||7|| | taba usase prakaTa honA use AsAna ho jAtA hai| Izvara to kaNa-kaNa ahaM sarvasya prabhavo mattaH sarva pravartate / meM hai, lekina usake do rUpa haiN| chipA huA rUpa, gupta rUpa, jaba vaha iti matvA bhajante mAM budhA bhAvasamanvitAH / / 8 / / | dikhAI nahIM par3atA aura anubhava meM nahIM AtA; aura usakA prakaTa aura jo puruSa isa merI parama aizvaryapUrNa vibhUti ko aura | rUpa, jaba usakI abhivyakti hotI hai aura vaha dikhAI par3atA hai| yogazakti ko tatva se jAnatA hai, vaha puruSa nizcala dhyAna aizvarya kA artha hai, jIvana ke parama rahasya kI abhivyakti, yoga dvArA mere meM hI ekIbhAva se sthita hotA hai, isameM kucha | usakA eksaprezana, usakI abhivyakti kI AkhirI siimaa|. bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| kRSNa ne isa sUtra meM kahA hai ki jo puruSa merI parama aizvaryapUrNa meM hI saMpUrNa jagata kI utpatti kA kAraNa hUM aura mere se hI | vibhUti ko...| jagata saba ceSTA karatA hai, isa prakAra tatva se samajha kara, ___ hama sabhI sunate haiM aura kahate bhI haiM ki saba jagaha Izvara chipA zraddhA aura bhakti se yukta hue buddhimAna jana mujha paramezvara | hai, lekina bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jaba bhI usa Izvara kI parama ko hI niraMtara bhajate haiN| | vibhUti prakaTa hotI hai, to hama use nahIM pahacAna pAte haiN| jina logoM ne jIsasa ko sUlI dI, ve bhI kahate the, kaNa-kaNa meM Izvara chipA hai, lekina jIsasa ko ve na pahacAna paae| jina logoM ne buddha ko " ra jo puruSa isa merI parama aizvaryapUrNa vibhUti ko aura patthara mAre, ve loga bhI kahate the ki kaNa-kaNa meM paramAtmA kA vAsa / yogazakti ko tatva se jAnatA hai, vaha puruSa nizcala hai, lekina buddha ko ve na pahacAna paae| jinhoMne mahAvIra ke kAnoM dhyAna yoga dvArA mere meM hI ekIbhAva se sthita hotA hai, meM khIle ThoMka die, ve bhI socate the ki paramAtmA to saba jagaha isameM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| | chipA hai, lekina mahAvIra meM unheM vaha paramAtmA dikhAI na pdd'aa| isa sUtra meM praveza ke lie kucha bAteM prAthamika rUpa se smjheN| / | yaha bahuta Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jo loga mAnate haiM ki saba jIvana ke parama rahasya ko hamane Izvara kahA hai| jIvana ke parama jagaha chipA hai. ve bhI jaba usakI parama abhivyakti hotI hai. to na AdhAra ko hamane Izvara kahA hai| aura roja hama Izvara zabda kA kevala use nahIM pahacAna pAte, balki usake viparIta khar3e ho jAte prayoga bhI karate haiN| lekina zAyada hameM khayAla na ho ki Izvara zabda haiN| nizcita hI, inakA kahanA sirpha kahanA hI hogA; inhoMne jAnA aizvarya kA hI rUpa hai| jahAM bhI aizvarya prakaTa hotA hai, jisa AyAma | | nahIM hai, inhoMne pahacAnA nahIM hai| anyathA jIsasa ko sUlI laganI meM bhI, vahAM Izvara kI jhalaka nikaTatama ho jAtI hai| | asaMbhava thI, kyoMki vaha paramAtmA ko hI sUlI hai| anyathA buddha jaba koI phUla apane parama sauMdarya meM khilatA hai, to usa parama ko patthara mAre jAne asaMbhava the, kyoMki ve paramAtmA ko hI mAre gae sauMdarya kA nAma aizvarya hai| aura jaba koI dhvani saMgIta kI | patthara haiN| AtyaMtika UMcAI ko chU letI hai, to usa dhvani kA nAma bhI aizvarya | __ aura maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki patthara meM bhI paramAtmA chipA hai, hai| aura jaba koI AMkheM sauMdarya kI gahanatama sthiti meM DUba jAtI | | lekina use koI patthara mArane nahIM jAtA hai| lekina buddha meM jaba haiM, to usa sauMdarya kA nAma bhI aizvarya hai| paramAtmA prakaTa hotA hai, to loga patthara mArane pahuMca jAte haiM! jahAM aizvarya kA artha hai, kisI bhI dizA meM aura kisI bhI AyAma | | paramAtmA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, vahAM zAyada hama pUjA bhI kara leM; meM jo parama utkarSa hai. jo aMtima sImA hai. jisake pAra nahIM jAyA | lekina jahAM paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai, vahAM hama zatru ho jAte haiN| jA sakatA hai| cAhe vaha sauMdarya ho, cAhe vaha satya ho, cAhe vaha | jarUra kucha gaharA kAraNa hogaa| aura gaharA kAraNa samajhane jaisA hai| zivam ho, koI bhI ho AyAma, lekina jahAM jIvana apanI atyaMta | | jahAM paramAtmA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, vahAM hama kitanA hI kaheM ki AtyaMtika sthiti ko chU letA hai, apane parama zikhara ko pahuMca jAtA | | paramAtmA hai, hama usa paramAtmA se bar3e bane rahate haiM aura hamAre hai, gaurIzaMkara ko chU letA hai, vahAM Izvara nikaTatama prakaTa hotA hai| | ahaMkAra ko koI bAdhA nahIM phuNctii| lekina jaba paramAtmA apane Izvara to saba jagaha chipA hai, usa patthara meM bhI jo rAste ke parama aizvarya meM prakaTa hotA hai kahIM bhI, to hamAre ahaMkAra ko coTa 34
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM Izvara arthAta aizvarya laganI zurU hotI hai| hama choTe par3a jAte haiM, hama nIce ho jAte haiN| ho jAtA hai| cAhe koI eka saMgItajJa apane saMgIta kI UMcAI ko to hama patthara kI mUrti pUja sakate haiM, lekina jIvita buddha ko hama | chUtA ho| aura cAhe koI eka citrakAra apanI kalA kI aMtima patthara mAreMge hii| phira hama mare hue jIsasa ke Asa-pAsa bar3e-bar3e | sImA ko sparza karatA ho| cAhe koI baddha apane mauna meM DUbatA ho| carca aura bar3e kaitheDrala khar3e kara sakate haiM, lekina jIsasa ko to cAhe koI bhI ho dizA, jahAM bhI abhijAtya hai. jahAM bhI jIvana hama sUlI deMge hii| jIsasa meM pahacAnanA to tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba hama | kisI abhijAtya ko chUtA hai, vahIM paramAtmA apanI saghanatA meM kRSNa ke isa sUtra ko samajha jAeM, ki jo vyakti tatva se mere parama | prakaTa hotA hai aura pAradarzI ho jAtA hai, TrAMsapaireMTa ho jAtA hai| aizvarya ko pahacAnatA hai! nIce bhI vahI hai; hamAre pairoM ke nIce bhI jo jamIna hai, vahAM bhI vahI mAna lenA paraMparA se, tatva se pahacAnanA nahIM hai| mAna lenA | hai; lekina vahAM use dekhanA bahuta muzkila hogaa| vahAM hama mAna bhI sunakara, saMskAra se, tAtvika pahacAna nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha pahacAna | leM, to bhI dekhanA muzkila hogaa| AsAna hogA ki hama AMkheM uThAeM hamArI kSaNabhara meM DagamagA jAtI hai| aura sabase jyAdA vahAM | aura AkAza ke tAroM kI vibhUti meM use dekheN| vahAM AsAna hogaa| DagamagAtI hai, jahAM paramAtmA kA aizvarya prakaTa hotA hai| lekina hameM kaThinAI hai| hama paira ke nIce kI jamIna meM mAna leM, kRSNa ko Aja bhagavAna mAna lenA bahuta AsAna hai| kRSNa kI lekina AkAza ke tAroM meM mAnanA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| jo maujUdagI meM bhagavAna mAnanA bahuta kaThina thaa| kRSNa kI gaira-maujUdagI | | bhI hamase Upara hai, use mAnanA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| jo hamase meM bhagavAna mAna lene meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai, kyoMki hamAre ahaMkAra | | nIce hai, use hama mAna bhI leM, kyoMki use mAnakara bhI hama Upara bane ko koI bhI pIr3A, koI tulanA nahIM hotii| lekina kRSNa kI | | rahate haiN| maujUdagI meM bhagavAna mAnanA bahuta kaThina hai| isalie yaha durghaTanA manuSya ke itihAsa meM ghaTI ki hamane kSudra zAyada arjuna bhI mana ke kisI kone meM kRSNa ko bhagavAna nahIM | | logoM ko mAna liyA hai| maMdira ke pujArI ko mAnanA bahuta kaThina mAna pAtA hogaa| zAyada arjuna ke mana meM bhI kahIM na kahIM kisI nahIM hai, lekina agara maMdira kI mUrti jIvita ho jAe, to pUjA karane aMdhere meM chipI huI yaha bAta hogI ki kRSNa Akhira kara mere sakhA vAle hI duzmana ho jAte haiM! haiM, mere mitra haiM, aura philahAla to mere sArathI haiM! kinhIM UMcAI ke dostovaskI ne eka choTI-sI kathA likhI hai| likhA hai ki kSaNoM meM mana ke bhalA lagatA ho ki kRSNa advitIya haiM, lekina | jIsasa ke marane ke aThAraha sau varSa bAda jIsasa ko khayAla AyA ahaMkAra ke kSaNa meM to lagatA hogA ki mere hI jaise haiN| ki maiM pahale jo gayA thA jamIna para, to besamaya pahuMca gayA thaa| vaha agara arjuna bhI mAna pAtA ki kRSNa bhagavAna haiM, to zAyada itanI | | ThIka vakta na thA, loga taiyAra na the aura mujhe mAnane vAlA koI bhI carcA kI koI jarUrata bhI na thii| itanA samajhAnA par3a rahA hai use | na thaa| maiM akelA hI pahuMca gayA thaa| aura isalie merI durdazA huI; kRSNa ko, usakA kAraNa yahI hai| usakA kAraNa yahI hai| kRSNa jo | aura isalie loga mujhe svIkAra bhI na kara pAe, samajha bhI na paae| kaha rahe haiM, isake lie bhI kRSNa ko tarka dene par3a rahe haiM, kyoMki | | aura logoM ne mujhe sUlI dI, kyoMki loga mujhe pahacAna hI na ske| arjuna kI samajha-kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha paramAtmA kA vacana | | aba ThIka vakta hai| agara maiM aba vApasa jamIna para jAUM, to AdhI hai-aisI nahIM hai| eka mitra kI salAha hai| to vivAda jarUrI hai, | jamIna to IsAiyata ke hAtha meM hai| hara gAMva meM merA maMdira hai| carcA jarUrI hai| aura rAjI ho jAe carcA se, to ThIka hai, mAna bhI | | jagaha-jagaha mere pujArI haiN| jagaha-jagaha mere nAma para ghaMTI bajatI legaa| lekina paramAtmA kI AvAja ho, to phira socane-vicArane | | hai, aura jagaha-jagaha mere nAma para momabattiyAM jalAI jAtI haiN| kA upAya nahIM raha jaataa| phira socanA-vicAranA gira hI gyaa| / | AdhI jamIna mujhe svIkAra karatI hai| aba ThIka vakta hai, maiM jaauuN| kRSNa kA arjuna se yaha kahanA mahatvapUrNa hai ki jo mere parama | | aura jIsasa yaha socakara eka ravivAra kI subaha baithalahama, aizvarya ko tatva se jAna pAtA hai! unake janma ke gAMva meM vApasa utre| subaha hai| ravivAra kA dina hai| yaha parama aizvarya bahuta rUpoM meM prakaTa hotA hai| agara ThIka se loga carca se bAhara A rahe haiN| prArthanA pUrI ho gaI hai| aura jIsasa samajheM, to aizvarya ke sabhI rUpa paramAtmA ke rUpa haiN| aura jahAM bhI eka vRkSa ke nIce khar3e ho gae haiN| unhoMne socA hai ki Aja vaha zreSThatara dikhAI par3e, dizA vaha koI bhI ho, vahAM paramAtmA pAradarzI apanI tarapha se na kaheMge ki maiM jIsasa krAisTa huuN| kyoMki pahale 35
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 eka daphA kahA thA, bahuta cillAkara kahA thA ki maiM jIsasa krAisTa | apane hI loga pakar3eMge, yaha bharose ke bAhara thaa| aura jIsasa ko maiM Izvara kA patra haM: maiM tamhAre lie saMdeza lekara AyA parama jAkara carca kI eka koTharI meM tAlA lagAkara baMda kara diyA gyaa| jIvana kA; aura jo mujhe samajha legA, vaha mukta ho jAegA, kyoMki AdhI rAta kisI ne daravAjA kholA; koI choTI-sI lAlaTena ko satya mukta kara detA hai| lekina isa bAra, aba to ve loga mujhe vaise lekara bhItara praviSTa huaa| jIsasa ne usa aMdhere meM thor3e se prakAza hI pahacAna leMge, ghara-ghara meM tasvIra hai| aba to koI jarUrata na hogI meM dekhA, pAdarI hai; vahI purohita! mujhe ghoSaNA karane kii| ve cupacApa khar3e rhe| usane lAlaTena eka tarapha rakhI, daravAjA baMda karake tAlA logoM ne pahacAnA jarUra, lekina galata DhaMga se phcaanaa| bhIr3a lgaayaa| phira jIsasa ke caraNoM meM sira rakhA aura kahA ki maiM ikaTThI ho gaI, aura loga haMsane lage, aura majAka karane lge| aura pahacAna gayA thaa| lekina bAjAra meM maiM nahIM pahacAna sakatA huuN| tuma kisI ne kahA ki bilakula bana-Thanakara khar3e ho! bilakula jIsasa ho purAne upadravI! hamane aThAraha sau sAla meM kisI taraha vyavasAya jaise hI mAlUma par3ate ho! khUba svAMga racA hai! abhinetA kuzala ho, | ThIka se jamAyA hai| aba saba ThIka cala rahA hai, tumhArI koI jarUrata jarA bhI bhUla-cUka nikAlanI muzkila hai! nahIM; hama tumhArA kAma kara rahe haiN| tuma ho purAne upadravI! agara tuma jIsasa ko kahanA hI par3A ki tuma galatI kara rahe ho| maiM koI vApasa Ae, to tuma saba astavyasta kara doge, tuma ho purAne abhinaya nahIM kara rahA huuN| maiM vahI jIsasa krAisTa hUM, jisakI tuma | araajk| tuma phira satya kI bAteM kahoge aura saba niyama bhraSTa ho pUjA karake bAhara A rahe ho| to loga haMsane lage aura unhoMne kahA | jaaeNge| aura tuma phira parama jIvana kI bAta kahoge, aura loga ki jaldI se tuma yahAM se bhAga jAo, isake pahale ki maMdira kA svacchaMda ho jaaeNge| hamane saba ThIka-ThIka jamA liyA pradhAna purohita bAhara nikle| nahIM to tuma musIbata meM pdd'oge| aura | tumhArI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba tumheM kucha bhI karanA ho, to ravivAra kA dina hai, carca meM bahuta loga Ae hue haiM, vyartha tumhArI | hamAre dvArA kro| hama tumhAre aura manuSya ke bIca kI kar3I haiN| to mArapITa bhI ho jA sakatI hai| tuma bhAga jaao| maiM tumheM bhIr3a meM nahIM pahacAna sakatA huuN| aura agara tumane jyAdA jIsasa ne kahA, kyA kahate ho, IsAI hokara! pahalI daphA jaba | gar3abar3a kI, to mujhe vahI karanA par3egA, jo aThAraha sau sAla pahale maiM AyA thA, to yahUdiyoM ke bIca meM AyA thA, koI IsAI na thA; | dUsare purohitoM ne tumhAre sAtha kiyA thaa| hama majabUra ho jAeMge tumheM to mujhe koI pahacAna na skaa| yaha svAbhAvika thaa| lekina tuma bhI sUlI para car3hAne ko| tumhArI mUrti kI hama pUjA kara sakate haiM aura mujhe nahIM pahacAna pA rahe ho! tumhAre krAsa ko hama gale meM DAla sakate haiM, aura tumhAre lie bar3e * aura tabhI pAdarI A gyaa| carca ke bAhara aura loga A gae maMdira banA sakate haiM, aura tumhAre nAma kA guNagAna kara sakate haiM, ' aura bAjAra meM bhIr3a laga gii| jIsasa para jo loga haMsa rahe the, ve | lekina tumhArI maujUdagI khataranAka hai| jIsasa ke pAdarI ke caraNoM meM jhaka-jhakakara namaskAra karane lge| jaba bhI Izvara apane parama aizvarya meM kahIM prakaTa hogA. taba loga jamIna para leTa ge| bar3A pAdarI! bar3A purohita maMdira ke / | usakI maujUdagI khataranAka ho jAtI hai| ve jo hamAre kSudra ahaMkAra bAhara AyA hai! | haiM, una kSudra ahaMkAroM ko bar3I pIr3A zurU ho jAtI hai| jaba bhI virATa jIsasa bahuta cakita hue| phira bhI jIsasa ke mana meM eka AzA | | Izvara sAmane hotA hai, to hamArA kSudra ahaMkAra becaina ho jAtA hai| thI ki loga bhalA na pahacAna pAeM, lekina merA pujArI to pahacAna | | hama mare hue Izvara ko pUja sakate haiM, jIvita Izvara ko pahacAnanA hI legA! lekina pAdarI ke jaba loga caraNa chU cuke, aura usane muzkila hai| AMkheM Upara uThAkara dekhA, to kahA ki badamAza ko pakar3o aura kRSNa kA yaha sUtra kImatI hai| isameM aizvarya zabda ko ThIka se nIce utAro! yaha kauna zarAratI AdamI hai? jIsasa eka bAra A| pahacAna lenaa| aura jahAM bhI, jahAM bhI koI jhalaka mile usakI, jo cuke, aura aba dubArA Ane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| pAra hai, dUra hai, to use praNAma karanA, use svIkAra krnaa| sako pakar3a liyaa| jIsasa ko aThAraha sau sAla padArtha meM bhI jhalaka milatI hai uskii| phala padArtha hI hai| lekina pahale kA khayAla aayaa| ThIka aise hI ve taba bhI pakar3e gae the| | jIvaMta hokara jaba khilatA hai, to padArtha ke pAra jo hai, usakI khabara lekina taba parAe loga the aura taba samajha meM AtA thaa| lekina aba | AtI hai usmeN| vINA bhI padArtha hai| lekina jaba koI gahare prANoM se
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 Izvara arthAta aizvarya usake tAroM ko chUtA hai, to una svaroM meM bhI usakA hI svara AtA hai| sajAtIyatA hai| zreSTha ko dekhakara hama bar3e becaina hote haiN| usase hama jahAM bhI koI cIja zreSThatA ko chUtI hai, abhijAtya ko chUtI hai, apanA koI samajhautA nahIM kara pAte, usake sAtha hameM bar3I ar3acana vahIM usakI jhalaka milanI zurU ho jAtI hai| lekina utanI UMcI | hone lagatI hai| AMkheM uThAnA hameM bar3A muzkila hai| nItze ne kahA hai ki agara kahIM koI Izvara hai, to maiM use tabhI maMsUra ko sUlI lagI, aura maMsUra ke logoM ne hAtha-paira kATa | bardAzta kara sakatA hUM, jaba usI ke barAbara ke siMhAsana para maiM bhI ddaale| kyoMki maMsUra ne kahA ki maiM paramAtmA huuN| aura jaba maMsUra ko | virAjamAna houu| aura agara kahIM koI Izvara hai, to maiM inakAra karatA sUlI para laTakAyA gayA aura usake paira kATa DAle gae, to eka | hI rahUMgA taba taka, jaba taka ki maiM bhI usI UMcAI para na baiTha jaauuN| AdamI ne maMsUra kI tarapha AMkha uThAkara dekhaa| - isalie zreSTha ko svIkAra karanA bar3A kaThina ho jAtA hai| yaha thor3I bArIka ghaTanA hai| bhIr3a ikaTThI thii| eka lAkha AdamI | yahI to kaThinAI hai| agara koI AdamI Apase Akara kahe ki the sUlI dene ko| sUlI dene meM hamArI itanI utsukatA hai, jisakA | | phalAM AdamI asAdhu hai, beImAna hai, cora hai, to hama bar3I praphullatA hisAba nahIM! dUra-dUra se loga calakara Ae the| aura usa AdamI | se svIkAra kara lete haiN| koI Akara kahe ki phalAM AdamI sAdhu hai, kA kasUra kula itanA thA ki usane ghoSaNA kI thI ki maiM miTa gayA | | sajjana hai, saMta hai, to kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki Apake hUM aura kevala paramAtmA hai| usakI ghoSaNA meM itanI hI galatI thI | | bhItara svIkAra kA bhAva bilakula nahIM utthtaa| Apa kahate haiM ki ki usane parama aizvarya ko ghoSita kiyA thaa| aura usa AdamI meM | | tumheM patA nahIM hogA abhI, pIche ke daravAjoM se bhI patA lagAo ki thaa| usakI AMkhoM meM thI baat| usake hRdaya meM thI baat| | vaha AdamI sAdhu hai? kyoMki hamane bahuta sAdhu dekhe haiN| tumane suna aura jaba koI maMsUra se kahatA thA ki tuma apane ko Izvara kahate | liyA hogA kisI se| koI dalAla, koI ejeMTa tumheM mila gayA hogA ho! to maMsUra kahatA thA, jaba taka maiM thA, taba taka to maiMne apane ko sAdhu kA, usane tumase prazaMsA kara dii| jarA sAvadhAna rhnaa| isa AdamI bhI nahIM khaa| jaba se maiM nahIM rahA hUM, taba se hI maiMne kahA | | taraha ke jAla meM mata phaMsa jaanaa| hai ki Izvara huuN| maiM nahIM hUM, Izvara hI hai| lekina loga kahate ki saba agara hama yaha na bhI kaheM, to yaha bhAva hamAre bhItara hotA hai| bAteM haiN| | agara yaha bhAva hameM patA bhI na cale, to bhI hamAre bhItara hotA hai| bhIr3a ikaTThI thI, lekina kama hI logoM kI AMkheM Upara kI tarapha | koI zreSTha hai, ise svIkAra karane meM bar3I becainI hai| koI nikRSTa hai, thIM, jahAM maMsUra ke gale meM sUlI lagane vAlI thii| loga to nIce | | ise svIkAra karane meM bar3I rAhata hai| patthara uThA rahe the jhuke hue; patthara mArane kI taiyAriyAM kara rahe the| | jaba hameM patA calatA hai ki duniyA meM bahuta beImAnI ho rahI hai, eka AdamI ne maMsUra kI tarapha dekhA to cakita huA, kyoMki corI ho rahI hai, hatyAeM ho rahI haiM, to hamArI chAtI phUla jAtI hai| usake hoMThoM para muskurAhaTa thii| aura maMsUra bar3e AnaMda se bharA thaa| | taba hameM lagatA hai, koI harja nahIM, koI maiM hI burA nahIM hUM, sArI to usa AdamI ne pUchA ki maMsUra, tuma kisa AnaMda se bhare ho? to | duniyA burI hai| aura itane bure logoM se to maiM phira bhI behatara huuN| maMsUra ne jo kahA thA, use maiM bahuta dhIre se Apase kahatA huuN| maMsUra ne | | roja loga akhabAra par3hate haiM, usameM pahale ve dekhate haiM, kahAM hatyA kahA, maiM isalie khuza ho rahA hUM ki zAyada mujhe dekhane ko hI tumhArI | | ho gaI, kahAM corI ho gaI, kauna kisa kI strI ko lekara bhAga gayA AMkheM thor3A Upara uTha skeN| sUlI laMbI hai, zAyada mujhe dekhane ko hI hai| taba ve chAtI phulAkara baiThate haiM ki maiM behatara hUM ina sbse| kisI tumhArI AMkheM thor3I Upara uTha skeN| isa bahAne hI sahI, tuma eka bAra kI strI ko bhagAne kI yojanA to maiM bhI karatA hUM, lekina kAryarUpa Upara dekha sako, to merA sUlI laganA bhI sArthaka huaa| | meM kabhI nahIM lAtA! hatyA karane kA mere mana meM bhI kaI bAra vicAra lekina patA nahIM, ve loga samajha pAe ki nahIM samajha paae| uThatA hai, lekina sirpha vicAra hai| aise to maiMne kisI ko kabhI kyoMki yaha to bar3I pratIka kI bAta thii| hama Upara dekhane ke AdI kaMkar3a bhI nahIM maaraa| aise corI to mere mana meM bhI AtI hai, lekina hI nahIM haiN| hamArI AMkheM jamIna meM gar3a gaI haiN| hamArI AMkheM jamIna sapanoM meM hI AtI hai; vastutaH maiM cora nahIM huuN| kI kaziza se baMdha gaI haiN| Upara uThAne meM hameM AMkhoM ko bar3I pIr3A akhabAra meM agara galata khabareM na hoM, to par3hane meM rasa hI nahIM hotI hai| kSudra ko dekhakara hama bar3e prasanna hote haiN| usase hamArI bar3I aataa| isalie akhabAra sAdhuoM kI koI khabara nahIM de sakate, 37
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-58 kyoMki unako par3hane meM kisI kI koI utsukatA nahIM hai| akhabAroM jisake dvArA paramAtmA kI virATatA kSudratA se jur3I hotI hai, aura ko coroM ko khojanA par3atA hai, beImAnoM ko khojanA par3atA hai, | jisake dvArA sAgara bUMda se jur3A hotA hai| ko, bImAroM ko, rugNa-vikSiptoM ko khojanA par3atA hai| kabIra ne kahA hai ki merI baMda sAgara meM gira gaI. aba maiM use isalie akhabAra agara ninyAnabe pratizata rAjanItijJoM kI khabaroM se kaise khojUM! bharA rahatA hai, to usakA kAraNa hai, kyoMki rAjanIti meM ninyAnabe herata herata he sakhI, rahyA kabIra herAI; pratizata cora aura beImAna aura saba hatyAre ikaTThe haiN| buMda samAnI samuMda meM, so kata herI jaaii| lekina hameM kyoM rasa AtA hai itanA? bUMda kho gaI sAgara meM, use kaise nikAlUM vaaps| aura kabIra Apa bhAge cale jA rahe haiM dphtr| aura rAste para do AdamI churA khojate-khojate khuda hI kho gyaa| khojane nikalA thA prabhu ko, khuda lekara lar3ane khar3e ho jAeM, to Apa bhUla gae daphtara! sAikila | kho gyaa| bUMda usake sAgara meM gira gii| aba maiM usa bUMda ko kaise TikAkara Apa bhIr3a meM khar3e ho jaaeNge| aura agara jhagar3A aise hI | vApasa pAUM! nipaTa jAe; koI bIca meM Akara chur3A de, to Apa bar3e udAsa lauTeMge yaha pahalA vaktavya hai| lekina kabIra ne tatkAla dUsarA vaktavya ki kucha bhI nahIM huaa| kucha hone kI ghar3I thI, eksAiTameMTa thA, isI ke nIce likhA hai aura usameM likhA haiH / uttejanA thI; rasa Ane ke karIba thaa| kucha hotA; lekina kucha bhI | herata herata he sakhI, rahyA kabIra herAI nahIM huA! koI nAsamajha bIca meM A gayA aura saba kharAba kara samuMda samAnA baMda meM, so kata herA jaaii| diyaa| itanA burAI ko dekhane kA itanA rasa kyoM hai? burAI meM itanI khojate-khojate kabIra kho gyaa| aura yaha to bar3I muzkila ho utsukatA kyoM hai? gii| pahale to maiMne samajhA thA, bUMda sAgara meM gira gaI, aba use kaise usakA kAraNa hai| jaba bhI hameM koI burA dikhAI par3atA hai, hama | | vApasa pAU! aba maiM pAtA hUM ki yaha to sAgara hI bUMda meM gira gayA, bar3e ho jAte haiN| jaba bhI hameM koI bhalA dikhAI par3atA hai, hama choTe | aba maiM bUMda ko kaise vApasa pAU! ho jAte haiN| bUMda sAgara meM giratI hai, vaha hamArA yogazAstra hai| aura jaba sAgara lekina jo bar3e ko dekhane meM asamartha hai, vaha paramAtmA ko | bUMda meM giratA hai, taba vaha bhagavAna kA yoga, vaha bhagavAna kI samajhane meM asamartha ho jaaegaa| isalie jahAM bhI kucha bar3A dikhAI | yogazakti hai| par3atA ho, zreSTha dikhAI par3atA ho, koI phUla jo dUra AkAza meM | nizcita hI, milana to do kA hotA hai| yAtrA do tarapha se hogii| khilatA hai bahata kaThinAI se, jaba dikhAI par3atA ho, to apane isa eka yAtrA ke saMbaMdha meM hamane sunA hai ki AdamI paramAtmA kI tarapha mana kI bImArI se sAvadhAna rhnaa| parama aizvarya ko koI samajha | jAtA hai| eka aura bhI yAtrA hai, jisameM paramAtmA AdamI kI tarapha pAe, to hI Age gati ho sakatI hai| AtA hai| saca to yaha hai ki hama eka kadama calate haiM paramAtmA kI dUsarA zabda kRSNa ne kahA hai, aura merI yogazakti ko| | tarapha, to tatkAla paramAtmA kA eka kadama hamArI tarapha uTha jAtA yaha thoDA kaThina hai| kyoMki AdamI ke lie yoga to arthaparNa | hai| yaha saMtulana kabhI nahIM khotaa| jitanA a hai, kyoMki yoga kA artha hotA hai, vaha zakti, jo vyakti ko paramAtmA ApakI tarapha bar3ha AtA hai| paramAtmA se jor3a de| ise thor3A smjheN| yoga kA artha hai AdamI ke | Apa yaha mata socanA ki jaba paramAtmA se milanA hotA hai, to lie, kyoMki yoga kA artha hai, vaha jor3ane vAlI zakti, jo paramAtmA ke ghara meM hotA hai| bilakula nhiiN| yaha bIca yAtrA meM hotA paramAtmA se jor3a de vyakti ko, jo kSudra ko virATa se jor3a de, jo hai| Apa calakara pahuMcate haiM kucha, paramAtmA calakara AtA hai kucha, bUMda ko sAgara se jor3a de| lekina paramAtmA kI yogazakti kyA aura ThIka bIca meM yaha milana hotA hai| hogI? AdamI kI yoga kI prakriyA samajha meM AtI hai, ki AdamI | | Apa hI milane ko Atura haiM parama se, aisA agara hotA, to yoga sAdhe aura paramAtmA ko upalabdha ho jaae| lekina paramAtmA kI | jIvana bar3A sAdhAraNa hotaa| parama bhI Atura hai Apase milane ko| tarapha se yogazakti kyA hogI? vahI jIvana kA rasa aura AnaMda hai| agara AdamI hI paramAtmA kI ThIka viparIta zakti paramAtmA kI tarapha se yogazakti hai| tarapha daur3a rahA hai aura yaha vana ve Traiphika hai, eka hI tarapha se yAtrA ta 38|
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Izvara arthAta aizvarya hotI ho, aura paramAtmA jarA bhI utsuka nahIM hai AdamI ke bhItara Ane ko, to Apa paramAtmA se mila bhI jAte, to bhI tRpti na hotI, kyoMki yaha prema ekataraphA hotA / nahIM, jitane Atura Apa haiM, utanA hI Atura paramAtmA bhI hai| sAgara bhI utanA hI Atura hai saritA se milane ko, jitanI saritA Atura hai sAgara se milane ko| ye prema kI dhArAeM donoM tarapha se pravAhita haiN| vaha jo paramAtmA ke milane kI zakti hai, usa zakti kA nAma yahAM yogazakti hai| isake to bahuta artha hoNge| isase to pUrA eka jIvana-darzana vikasita hogA / isakA artha yaha huA ki jaba Apa paramAtmA kI tarapha calate haiN....| sUphI phakIroM meM kahAvata hai ki use khojane taba taka koI nahIM nikalatA, jaba taka vaha khuda hI use khojane na nikala AyA ho| kahAvata hai ki paramAtmA kI tarapha taba taka koI nahIM calatA, jaba taka ki paramAtmA ne hI sAdhaka kI tarapha calanA zurU na kara diyA ho| kahAvata hai ki pyAsa hI nahIM jagatI, jaba taka usakI pukAra na gaI ho| sUphI phakIra huA jhunnUna, ijipta meM huaa| kahA hai jhunnUna ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM ki jaba merI mulAkAta huI usa parama zakti se-- pratIka kathA hai-- ki jaba maiM prabhu se milA, to maiMne prabhu se kahA ki kitanA tujhe maiMne khojA ! to prabhu muskurAe aura unhoMne kahA ki kyA tU socatA hai, tUne hI mujhe khojA ? kAza, tujhe patA ho ki kitanA maiMne tujhe khojA ! aura paramAtma zakti ne jhunUna ko kahA ki tUne mujhe khojanA hI taba zurU kiyA, jaba maiM tujhe khojanA zurU kara cukA thaa| kyoMki agara maiM hI tujhe khojane na nikalUM, to tU mujhe khojane meM kabhI samartha na ho sakegA ! ajJAnI kaise khoja pAegA? nAsamajha kaise khoja pAeMge ? jinheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, jinheM yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki ve khuda kauna haiM, ve kaise khoja pAeMge? agara yaha parama virATa UrjA bhI sAtha na de rahI ho isa khoja meM, agara usakA bhI hAtha na ho isameM, agara usakA bhI sahArA na ho, agara usakA bhI izArA na ho, to yaha khoja na ho paaegii| isalie dharma vyakti se paramAtmA kI tarapha saMbaMdha kA nAma hI nahIM hai| dharma vyakti se paramAtmA kI tarapha aura paramAtmA se vyakti kI tarapha saMvAda, milana, AliMgana kA saMbaMdha hai| yaha khoja ikataraphA nahIM hai| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, tatva se jo ise jAna le ki paramAtmA bhI khoja rahA hai| 39 vaha bhI khoja rahA hai| virATa bhI Apako pukAra rahA hai| sAgara ne bhI AhvAna diyA hai, Ao! to bUMda kI zakti hajAra gunA ho jAtI hai| sAmarthya bar3ha jAtA hai, sAhasa bar3ha jAtA hai, yAtrA bar3I sugama ho jAtI hai| yAtrA phira yAtrA hI nahIM raha jAtI hai, bahuta halakI ho jAtI hai, nirbhAra ho jAtI hai| agara virATa bhI mujhe khoja rahA hai, to phira milana sunizcita hai| agara maiM hI use khoja rahA hUM, to milana sunizcita nahIM ho sakatA / maiM kyA khoja pAUMgA usako! merI sAmarthya kyA ? merI zakti kitanI? lekina agara vaha bhI mujhe khoja rahA hai, to maiM kitanA hI bhaTakUM, aura kitanA hI bhUlUM, aura kitanA hI cUkUM, kucha bhI ho jAe, milana hokara rhegaa| paramAtmA kI tarapha se yogazakti kA artha hai, paramAtmA kI hamase milane kI zakti / nizcita hI, hama jisa dina paramAtmA ko pA leMge, usa dina hama kaheMge ki pA liyaa| lekina paramAtmA to abhI bhI jAnatA hai ki usane hameM pAyA huA hai| buddhako jJAna huA, to buddha ko devatAoM ne pUchA ki tumheM kyA milA ? buddha ne kahA, mujhe kucha milA nhiiN| jo mujhe milA hI huA thA, kevala usakA patA claa| jo mere pAsa thA jo saMpatti hI thI, mere hI bhItara, lekina mujhe jisakA koI smaraNa na thA, | usakI smRti AI to mujhe kucha milA nahIM hai, jo milA hI huA usakA mujhe patA claa| thA, paramAtmA se jisa dina hamArA milana hogA, hameM patA calegA ki milana huaa| paramAtmA ko patA calane kA koI kAraNa nahIM ki milana huA; milana huA hI huA hai| vaha hamAre cAroM tarapha maujUda hai| bAhara-bhItara, roeM - roeM meM, zvAsa- zvAsa meM vaha maujUda hai| hama | usameM maujUda nahIM haiN| vaha hamameM maujUda hai; hama usameM maujUda nahIM haiN| jaise aMdhA AdamI khar3A ho sUraja kI rozanI meN| barasatI ho rozanI cAroM tarapha | roe roeM para coTa karatI ho ki dvAra kholo| aura usa AdamI ko koI bhI patA na ho ki sUraja hai| aura phira vaha AdamI AMkha khole, aura taba vaha pAe ki cAroM tarapha sUraja hai| AMkha kA milana huA sUraja se| sUraja to taba bhI mila rahA thA AMkha se, bhalA AMkha baMda rahI ho| sUraja to taba bhI dvAra para hI khar3A thaa| sUraja ke lie koI naI ghaTanA nahIM ghaTa rahI hai| lekina sUraja bhI dastaka de rahA thA; vaha bhI dvAra khaTakhaTA rahA thaa|
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 paramAtmA ke lie to hama usake hI bhItara haiM, lekina vaha hamAre se| rAste se gujara rahA thA nAcatA huaa| aMgrejoM kI chAvanI par3I bhItara nahIM hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, vaha hamAre bhItara nahIM hai, to yaha thI, gadara kA mausama thA, havA kharAba thii| aMgrejoM ke lie saMkaTa koI astitvagata vaktavya nahIM hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, vaha hamAre / kA samaya thaa| unhoMne pakar3a liyA use| usase pUchA, kauna ho? bhItara nahIM hai, to isakA kala itanA matalaba haA ki vaha to hamAre saMdigdha pAyA. kyoMkina vaha AdamI bole| nAce jarUra, haMse jarUra: bhItara hai, lekina hameM usake bhItara hone kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| bole nahIM! to samajhA ki koI jAsUsa hai aura chAvanI ke irda-garda yaha jJAnagata vaktavya hai| kucha patA lagAne AyA hai| to usakI chAtI meM bhAlA mAra diyaa| Apake khIse meM hIrA rakhA hai| Apako patA nahIM hai| Apa sar3aka usa saMnyAsI ne pratijJA le rakhI thI ki marate vakta eka bAra para bhIkha mAMga rahe haiN| hIre ke hone aura na hone meM koI pharka nahIM hai| boluuNgaa| chAtI meM bhAlA lagA, to basa eka maukA thA use jIvana meM na hotA, to bhI Apa bhIkha mAMgate; hai, to bhI bhIkha mAMga rahe haiN| bolane kaa| usane jo zabda bole, vaha tatva se jAnatA hogA, Apa bhikhArI haiN| hIrA ApakI jeba meM par3A hai| hIrA hai yA nahIM hai, isalie bole| . barAbara hai| usake hone, na hone kA koI bhI bAjAra ke mUlya meM pharka | usane upaniSada ke mahAvacana kA upayoga kiyA, tatvamasi nahIM hai| shvetketu| usane kahA, daiTa ArTa dAu shvetketu| usa aMgreja se, lekina ApakA hAtha khIse meM jaae| koI Apako khIse kA patA jisane chAtI meM bhAlA bhoMkA, usase kahA ki tuma bhI paramAtmA ho, batA de| Apa hAtha bhItara ddaaleN| hIrA Apako mila jaae| to Apa shvetketu| aura gira gyaa| yahI kaheMge ki hIrA mujhe milaa| lekina jyAdA ucita hogA kahanA mRtyu ke kSaNa meM jaba koI churA bhoMka rahA ho chAtI meM yA bhAlA ki hIrA mere pAsa thA; mujhe milA hI huA thA; sirpha mujhe patA nahIM | | bhoMka rahA ho, taba bhI usameM paramAtmA ko dekhane kI kSamatA tatva se thaa| mujhe smaraNa aayaa| mujhe pahacAna aaii| maiMne jAnA ki hIrA hai| AtI hai, vizvAsa se nahIM aatii| mAna lene se nahIM AtI, samajha kRSNa kA artha hai yahAM ki jo puruSa merI yogazakti ko tatva se lene se nahIM AtI, jAna lene se AtI hai| jAnatA hai, vaha nizcita ho jAtA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki paramAtmA meM to eka to Izvara kI dhAraNA hai, jo hama samajha lete haiM buddhigata maiM sthApita hI hUM, milA hI huA huuN| usakA hAtha mere hAtha taka A rUpa se, iNttlekcualii| usakA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| eka Izvara kI hI gayA hai| sirpha mujhe mere hAtha ko bAMdhanA hai, sirpha mujhe mere hAtha pratIti hai, jo hama saMvedanA se jAnate haiM, seNsittivlii| ina thor3e do ko usake hAtha meM de denA hai| hAtha usakA dUra nahIM hai| usake hRdaya zabdoM ko ThIka se samajha leM-iMTalekcualI, buddhi se; saMvedanA kI dhar3akana mere hRdaya kI hI dhar3akana hai| mere hRdaya kI dhar3akana hI se, seMsiTivalI, pratIti se| usake hRdaya kI dhar3akana bhI hai| havAeM chUtI haiM zarIra ko, to anubhava hotA hai, vahI chU rahA hai| aisA jo tatva se jAnatA hai! AMkha uThatI hai sUraja kI tarapha, to anubhava hotA hai, usI kI rozanI yaha tatva zabda kA bahuta prayoga kRSNa jagaha-jagaha karate haiM, sirpha | hai| phUla khilatA hai, to lagatA hai, usI kI sugaMdha hai| koI suMdara eka phAsalA banAne ko ki sunakara jAna lene se nahIM kucha hogaa| ceharA dikhAI par3atA hai, to lagatA hai, usI kA sauMdarya hai| roeM-roeM maiMne Apase kahA, Apane suna liyaa| eka artha meM Apane jAna | | se, uThate-baiThate, sote-calate, jo bhI saMvedanA hotI hai, sabhI liyaa| Apa mAna sakate haiM ki ThIka hai| mAna liyaa| lekina isase | saMvedanAoM meM usI kA saMdeza pratIta hotA hai| to dhIre-dhIre jIvana kucha bhI na hogaa| ApakI jiMdagI to vaisI hI calatI rahegI, jaisI | ke saba dvAra usI kI khabara lAne lagate haiN| aura bhItara eka taba calatI thI, jaba Apane yaha nahIM jAnA thaa| aura jiMdagI meM koI | krisTalAijezana, eka tatva saMgRhIta hotA hai| aura bhItara eka keMdra, pharka na pdd'egaa| AdamI kyA mAnatA hai, isase usake dhArmika hone eka seMTariMga ghaTita hotI hai| kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| AdamI kaisA jItA hai, isase usake ___ usa jAnane ko, kRSNa tatva se jAnanA kahate haiN| usa jAnane ko, dhArmika hone kA patA calatA hai| tatva se jAnanA kahate haiN| aThAraha sau sattAvana meM eka mauna saMnyAsI ko aMgrejoM ne chAtI | kyA kareM isake lie? hamArI to saMvedanA bothalI ho gaI hai, mara meM bhAlA bhoMka diyA thA, bhUla se| nagna saMnyAsI thA, mauna thA varSoM gaI hai| kisI kA hAtha bhI chUte haiM, to kucha patA nahIM cltaa| camar3I 40
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 Izvara arthAta aizvarya se camar3I bhalA sparza karatI ho, lekina camar3I ke pAra bhI koI cIja | samajhane lagatA hai| dhIre-dhIre nadI ke bhAva samajhane lagatA hai, mUDa chuI jA rahI hai, isakA patA nahIM cltaa| samajhane lagatA hai| nadI kaba nArAja hai, nadI kaba khuza hai, kaba nadI abhI yoropa aura amerikA meM bar3e vyApaka paimAne para prayoga | nAcatI hai aura kaba nadI udAsa hokara baiTha jAtI hai! kaba dukhI hotI calate haiM seMsiTiviTI ke, saMvedanA ke| loga girohoM meM ikaTThe hote hai, kaba saMtapta hotI hai, kaba praphullita hotI hai, vaha usake sAre haiM, eka-dUsare ke zarIra ko chUne aura jAnane ke lie ki chUne kA svAda, usake sAre anubhava, nadI kI aMtarvyathA aura nadI kA anubhava kyA hai| usakA prazikSaNa calatA hai| Apako maiM thor3A-sA aMtarjIvana, nadI kI AtmakathA meM DUbane lagatA hai| koI udAharaNa dUM, to khayAla meM A jaae| dhIre-dhIre nadI usake lie baDI zikSaka ho jAtI hai| vaha itanA Apa gae haiM juhU ke taTa para, reta meM baiThe hue haiN| AMkha baMda kara saMvedanazIla ho jAtA hai ki vaha pahale se kaha sakatA hai ki Aja leM, reta ko hAtha se chueM, kaaNshslii| reta to bahuta bAra chuI hai, bahuta sAMjha nadI udAsa ho jaaegii| vaha pahale se kaha sakatA hai ki Aja bAra usa para cale haiN| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM, reta kI Apako rAta nadI naacegii| vaha pahale se kaha sakatA hai ki Aja nadI kucha koI saMvedanA nahIM hai| AMkha baMda kara leM, zAMta ho jAeM, vicAra zAMta gunagunA rahI hai, Aja usake prANoM meM koI gIta hai| varSoM-varSoM nadI ke ho jAne deM, phira reta ko hAtha se chueN| usakA Teksacara, usako kinAre rahate-rahate, nadI aura usake bIca jIvaMta saMbaMdha ho jAte haiN| anubhava kareM-kyA hai-hAtha se chuukr| ulaTe hAtha se chueM; taba nadI hI paramAtmA ho jaaegii| itanI saMvedanA agara A jAe, usakI ThaMDaka, usakI garmI, eka-eka dAne kA alaga-alaga | to aba kisI aura paramAtmA ko khojane jAnA na pdd'egaa| bhaav| leTa jAeM, sira reta meM rakha leN| AMkheM reta meM gapA deM, baMda jina RSiyoM ko gaMgA meM paramAtmA dikhA, ve koI Apa jaise gaMgA aaNkheN| anubhava kareM AMkhoM kI palakoM para-reta kI pratIti, reta ke tIrthayAtrI nahIM the, ki gae, aura do paise vahAM pheMke, aura paMDe se kA phailAva, reta kA astitv| muTThI meM bAMdhe; anubhava kreN| pUjA karavAI, aura bhAga Ae apane pApa gaMgA ko dekara! jinhoMne eka ghaMTebhara reta ke sAtha saMvedanA ko vikasita kreN| aura taba | apane puNya gaMgA ko nahIM die, ve gaMgA ko kabhI nahIM jAna paaeNge| Apa pahalI daphA anubhava kareMge ki reta meM bhI bar3e AyAma haiN| pApa bhI dekara kahIM koI jAna pA sakatA hai? usakA bhI apanA honA hai| reta ke bhI bar3e anubhava haiM, reta kI bhI isalie hamAre lie gaMgA eka nadI hai| hama kitanA hI kaheM ki bar3I smRtiyAM haiM, reta kA bhI bar3A laMbA itihAsa hai| reta bhI sirpha reta pavitra hai, hama bhItara jAnate haiM ki basa nadI hai| hama kitanA hI kaheM, nahIM hai| vaha bhI astitva kI eka dizA hai| aura taba bahuta kucha pUjya hai, lekina saba aupacArika hai| pratIti hogii| bahuta kucha pratIti hogii| lekina jinhoMne varSoM-varSoM gaMgA ke taTa para rahakara usake jIvana haramana hesa ne kitAba likhI hai, siddhaarth| usameM siddhArtha eka | kI dhAra se apanI jIvana kI dhAra milA dI hogI, unako patA calA pAtra hai, vaha nadI ke kinAre varSoM rahatA hai, nadI ko anubhava karatA | | hogaa| taba kisI bhI gaMgA ke kinAre patA cala jaaegaa| taba kisI hai| kabhI nadI jora meM hotI hai, tUphAna hotA hai, AMdhI hotI hai, taba / khAsa gaMgA ke kinAre hI jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, taba koI bhI nadI nadI kA eka rUpa prakaTa hotA hai| kabhI nadI zAMta hotI hai, mauna hotI gaMgA ho jAegI aura pavitra ho jaaegii| hai, lIna hotI hai apane meM, lahara bhI nahIM hilatI hai, taba nadI kA | saMvedanA-reta meM bhI, vRkSa ke patte meM bhI, phUla meM bhI, vyakti eka aura hI rUpa hotA hai| kabhI nadI varSA kI nadI hotI hai, vikSipta | | ke hAthoM meM bhI, logoM kI AMkhoM meM bhI-jIvana ko eka saMvedanA aura pAgala, sAgara kI tarapha daur3atI huI, unmtt| taba nadI meM eka bnaaeN| saba tarapha se jitanA jyAdA jIvana ko sparza kara sakeM, utanA unmAda hotA hai, eka maiDanesa hotI hai; usakA bhI apanA AyAma hai, sparza kreN| isa sparza se Apake bhItara eka keMdra kA janma hogaa| apanA astitva hai| aura kabhI dhUpa AtI hai, garmI ke dina Ate haiM, vahI keMdra paramAtmA kI yogazakti ko jAna pAtA hai| usI keMdra ko aura nadI sUkha jAtI hai, kSINa ho jAtI hai; dIna-durbala ho jAtI hai, patA calatA hai ki jaba maiM bahatA hUM saMvedanA meM, aura jaba mere dvAra patalI, eka cAMdI kI camakatI dhAra hI raha jAtI hai| taba usa nadI | khulate haiM saMvedanA ke lie, jaba maiM eka nadI ke lie apane hRdaya kI durbalatA meM, usa nadI ke miTa jAne meM kucha aura hai| | ke dvAra khola detA hUM, jaise koI premI apanI preyasI ke lie khola dhIre-dhIre siddhArtha usa nadI ke kinAre rahate-rahate nadI kI vANI | de yA koI preyasI apane premI ke lie khola de, taba eka nadI se bhI
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 03 gItA darzana bhAga-508 paramAtmA kA hI Agamana zurU ho jAtA hai| aura jo vyakti apanI jisako hama dhArmika kahate haiM, tathAkathita dhArmika, vaha dhArmika saMvedanA ke sabhI dvAra khule rakha de, usa vyakti ko, paramAtmA bhI | kama, paithAlAjikala, rugNa jyAdA hai| aura saba tarapha se apane ko mujhase milane ko Atura hai, isakA patA clegaa| baMda kara letA hai| buddhi se yaha patA nahIM clegaa| buddhi bahuta AMzika ghaTanA hai, | ThIka dhArmika to saba tarapha se apane ko khola degaa| ThIka aura bahuta purAnI aura baasii| saMvedanA tAjI, jIvaMta ghaTanA hai| aura dhArmika to jahara meM bhI amRta ko khoja legaa| aura galata dhArmika majA yaha hai ki buddhi to udhAra bhI mila jAtI hai, saMvedanA udhAra nahIM amRta meM bhI jahara ko khoja letA hai| ThIka dhArmika to nikRSTa meM bhI miltii| agara pAnI ko chUkara meMne jAnA hai ki vaha ThaMDA he yA garma, / zreSTha ko anubhava kara legA, aura galata dhArmika zreSTha meM bhI nikRSTa agara pAnI ko chUkara maiMne jAnA hai ki maitrIpUrNa hai ki maitrIpUrNa nahIM, ko hI pakar3a pAtA hai| to yaha maiM hI jAna sakatA huuN| pAnI kI ThaMDaka yA pAnI kI garmI, yA yaha hama para nirbhara karatA hai| agara hamArI saMvedanazIlatA pragAr3ha pAnI kI maitrI yA amaitrI, merA hI anubhava hogii| yaha dUsare ke hai, tIvra hai, to hama jIvana meM kahIM se bhI praveza kara sakate haiN| aura anubhava se maiM nahIM jAna sakatA huuN| paramAtmA hamameM kahIM se bhI praveza kara sakatA hai| paramAtmA kI * saMvedanAeM udhAra nahIM miltiiN| lekina buddhi udhAra mila jAtI hai| vibhUti, usakA aizvarya hamAre smaraNa meM ho, hama usake aizvarya ko hamAre vizvavidyAlaya, vidyAlaya baddhi ko udhAra dene kA kAma kara svIkAra karane kI kSamatA jaTAeM. itane vinamra hoM ki usake aizvarya rahe haiN| buddhi udhAra mila jAtI hai; zabda udhAra mila jAte haiM; ko svIkAra kara sakeM aura itane saMvedanazIla hoM ki usakI jo saMvedanAeM svayaM jInI par3atI haiN| aura isIlie to hama saMvedanAoM | yogazakti hai, vaha bhI hamArI pratIti kA viSaya bana ske| se dhIre-dhIre TUTa ge| kyoMki hama itane udhAra ho gae haiM ki jo | | to kRSNa ne kahA hai, vaha puruSa nizcala dhyAna yoga dvArA mere meM udhAra mila jAe, bAjAra meM kharIdA jA sake, vaha hama kharIda lete haiN| | hI ekIbhAva se sthita hotA hai, isameM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| aisA mila jAe, vaha hama le lete haiM, cAhe jiMdagI hI usake jo puruSa hai, vaha nizcala dhyAna yoga dvArA mujhameM hI ekIbhAva se badale meM kyoM na cukAnI pdd'e| lekina jo khuda jAnane se milatA hai, sthita ho jAtA hai, yaha nissaMdigdha hai| utanI jhaMjhaTa, utanA zrama koI uThAne ko taiyAra nahIM hai| isameM eka bAta hai. nizcala dhyAna yoga dvaaraa| to hamane dhIre-dhIre jIvana ke saba saMvedanazIla rUpa kho die| vyakti kA paramAtmA kI tarapha jAne kA jo upakrama hai, vaha jAne aura unhIM kI vajaha se hameM patA nahIM calatA ki paramAtmA bhI | / jaisA kama aura Thahara jAne jaisA jyAdA hai| vyakti kI paramAtmA kI pukAratA hai, vaha bhI AtA hai, vaha bhI hama se milane ko Atura hai| tarapha jo yAtrA hai, vaha daur3ane jaisI kama aura saba bhAMti ruka jAne cAroM tarapha se usake hAtha hamArI tarapha Ate haiM, lekina hameM jaisI jyAdA hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| saMvedanahIna pAkara vApasa lauTa jAte haiN| jagata meM hama jo bhI khojate haiM, vaha daur3akara khojate haiN| isalie paramAtmA kI yogazakti kA artha Apako tabhI patA calanA zurU jagata meM jo jitanI tejI se daur3a sakatA hai, utanA saphala hogaa| jo hogA, jaba Apa usake milana kI saMbhAvanAeM jahAM-jahAM haiM, | dUsaroM kI lAzoM para se bhI daur3a sakatA hai, vaha aura bhI jyAdA vahAM-vahAM apane hRdaya ko kholeN| saphala hogaa| jo pAgala hokara daur3a sakatA hai, usakI saphalatA lekina jisako hama sAdhaka kahate haiM Amataura se, vaha to aura | | sunizcita ho jAegI, jagata meN| jitanI tejI se daur3eMge, utanA baMda kara letA hai| vaha apanI saMvedanAeM aura sikor3a letA hai| vaha | jyAdA isa jagata meM Apa saphala ho jaaeNge| lekina bhItara Apa apane dvAra-daravAje aura ghabar3AhaTa se saba tarapha khIleM Thoka detA hai | | vikSipta aura pAgala bhI ho jaaeNge| ThIka paramAtmA kI tarapha jAne ki kahIM se kucha bhItara na A jaae| sauMdarya dekhakara DaratA hai ki kahIM | | vAlI bAta bilakula dUsarI hai| vahAM to jo jitanA zAMti se khar3A vAsanA na jaga jaae| suMdara phUla dekhakara DaratA hai ki kahIM yaha ho jAtA hai, utanA jyAdA saphala ho jAtA hai| zArIrika sauMdarya kA smaraNa na bana jaae| gIta sunane meM bhayabhIta hotA jaba Apa daur3ate haiM, to ApakA mana bhI daur3atA hai| mana daur3atA hai, kyoMki gIta kI koI gaharI kar3I bhItara chipI kisI vAsanA ko hai, isIlie to Apa daur3ate haiN| Apa to pIche jAte haiM mana ke mana jagA na de| saMgIta se DaratA hai| saba tarapha se bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai| bahuta pahale jA cukA hotA hai| agara Apako lAkha rupae pAne haiM,
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM Izvara arthAta aizvarya to mana to pahuMca gayA lAkha para; aba Apako daur3akara yAtrA pUrI saMsAra meM kucha pAnA ho to daur3o; aura paramAtmA meM kucha pAnA ho kara lenI hai| mana to pahaMca cakA. aba Apa A jaaeN| | to Thaharo, sttaap| jahAM ho bhItara, vahIM ThaharAva ho jAe; koI cIja agara Apako eka bar3A makAna banAnA hai, mana ne banA ddaalaa| | daur3atI na ho, koI taraMga na uThatI ho| bar3A kaThina hai| hama taraMgeM aba Apa jo aura jarUrI kAma raha gae karane ke, ve kara DAleM aura | badala sakate haiM, vaha AsAna hai| vahAM pahuMca jaaeN| lakSya to mana pahale hI pA letA hai, phira zarIra mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, hama smjhe| lekina kucha usake pIche ghasiTatA rahatA hai| aura jaba Apa bar3e mahala meM pahuMcate sahArA caahie| Apa kahate ho, dhana ke bAbata mata soco, nahIM haiM, taba taka Apake mana ne dUsare bar3e mahala Age banA lie hote haiN| soceNge| lekina phira hama kyA soceM? kucha socane ko deN| to hama dharma isalie mana Apako kahIM rukane nahIM detA, daur3AtA rahatA hai| ke bAbata soceNge| Apa kahate haiM, hisAba-kitAba, khAtA-bahI ko ___ mana daur3atA hai, isalie Apa daur3ate haiN| ApakI daur3a Apake bhUla jAeM; tthiik| to hameM koI rAmAyaNa, koI mahAbhArata, koI gItA, mana kA hI pratiphalana hai| jaba mana Thahara jAtA hai, to Apa bhI Thahara | | kucha hameM pakar3A deM, hama usameM laga jaaeN| lekina kucha cAhie! jAte haiN| paramAtmA meM jise jAnA hai, use saMsAra se ThIka ulaTA ___ dhyAna rahe, khAte-bahI meM lagA huA mana, dUsarA khAtA-bahI mila upakrama pakar3anA par3atA hai| use Thahara jAnA par3atA hai, use ruka jAnA | jAe, to use koI ar3acana nahIM hai; usameM laga jaaegaa| nAma kucha par3atA hai| bhI ho, usameM laga jaaegaa| lekina usase kaho, nahIM, kisI meM bhI nizcala dhyAna yoga kA artha hai, mana kI aisI avasthA, jahAM koI | mata lgo| basa, khAlI raha jAo thor3I der| to bahuta ghabar3AhaTa daur3a nahIM hai| mana kI aisI avasthA, jahAM koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| mana | hotI hai ki yaha kaise ho sakatA hai! yaha kaise ho sakatA hai! kI aisI avasthA, jahAM koI lakSya nahIM hai| mana kI aisI avasthA eka pAgala AdamI pazcima kI tarapha daur3a rahA hai| hama usase ki mana kahIM Age nahIM gayA hai. yahIM hai. abhI. isI kSaNa. kahIM kahate haiM. ruka jaao| vyartha mata dauddo| vaha kahatA hai. maiM ruka sakatA nahIM gayA hai| isakA nAma hai, nizcala dhyAna yog| hUM, pazcima kI tarapha nahIM dauDUMgA; to mujhe pUraba kI dizA meM daur3ane Amataura se loga socate haiM, dhyAna kA matalaba hai, paramAtmA para | do| magara daur3ane do| dhyAna lgaanaa| agara Apane paramAtmA para dhyAna lagAyA, to ___ aba pAgalapana usakA pazcima meM daur3ane ke kAraNa nahIM hai, daur3ane paramAtmA to bahuta dUra hai, ApakA dhyAna daur3egA; paramAtmA kI tarapha | | ke kAraNa hai| to pUraba meM daur3e, to koI pharka nahIM par3atA; ki dakSiNa daur3egA, lekina daudd'egaa| aura jaba taka citta kisI bhI tarapha | | meM daur3e, ki uttara meM daur3e, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina vaha pAgala daur3atA hai, taba taka paramAtmA ko nahIM jAna sktaa| eka bahuta | yaha kahatA hai ki pazcima se dikkata hotI hai? pazcima na daur3eMge! pairADAksikala, virodhAbhAsI bAta hai| pUraba daur3ane do, dakSiNa daur3ane do, uttara daur3ane do| kahIM bhI daur3ane jo loga paramAtmA ko pAnA cAhate haiM, unheM paramAtmA ko pAne kI do| pUraba ko chor3a dete haiM, lekina daur3a ko nahIM chor3a skte| ciMtA bhI chor3a denI par3atI hai| vaha ciMtA bhI bAdhA hai| vaha bhI vAsanA | pAgalapana daur3a meM hai, pUraba meM nahIM hai| dhana meM pAgalapana nahIM hai| vAsanA hai, lekina vAsanA hai| to jo paramAtmA ko bhI dhyAna rhe| isalie janaka jaisA AdamI dhana ke bIca bhI gaira-pAgala pAne ke lie becaina hai...| koI dhana pAne ke lie becaina hai, koI | ho sakatA hai| dhana meM koI pAgalapana nahIM hai| yaza meM bhI koI yaza pAne ke lie becaina hai, koI Izvara ko pAne ke lie becaina hai| pAgalapana apane meM nahIM hai| pAgalapana daur3a meM hai| dhana kA pAgala lekina becainI hai| jaba kabhI-kabhI dhana se Uba jAtA hai aura sabhI cIjoM se jiMdagI . dhyAna rahe, dhana mila sakatA hai becainI ke saath| yaza bhI mila meM hama Uba jAte haiM-dhana ho gayA, ho gayA, daur3a bhI ho gaI, to sakatA hai becainI ke saath| paramAtmA nahIM mila sakatA hai becainI ke | vaha kahatA hai, aba dharma ke lie daur3eMge, lekina daur3eMge jruur| saath| kyoMki paramAtmA ko pAne kI to pahalI zarta hI yahI hai ki | | duniyA ke tarka aMta taka pIchA karate haiN| daur3a eka tarka hai, ki caina A jAe, bhItara saba cupa aura mauna ho jAe, saba Thahara jaae| saba cIjeM daur3akara pAI jA sakatI haiN| koI cIja aisI bhI hai, jo daur3a Izvara ko ve pAte haiM, jo khar3e ho jAte haiM, Thahara jAte haiM, ruka jAte | | chor3akara pAI jA sakatI hai, vaha hamAre tarka kA hissA nahIM hai| haiN| ulaTI bAta hai| sUtra banA sakate haiM hm| paramAtmA agara kahIM aura hotA, to Apako daur3akara mila jaataa|
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-50 lekina paramAtmA vahIM hai, jahAM Apa haiN| isalie daur3akara vaha nahIM the, vaha yahIM maujUda hai| lekina binA daur3e yaha bhI patA nahIM cltaa| milegaa| dUsare ko pAnA ho, to daur3akara pA sakate haiN| khuda ko pAnA | | daur3akara bhI patA cala jAe, to bahuta hai| hama kAphI daur3a lie, ho, to daur3akara kaise pAiegA! khuda ko pAne ke lie daur3a bilakula | phira bhI kucha patA nahIM cltaa| eka cIja cUkatI hI calI jAtI bemAnI hai, pAgalapana kI bAta hai| | haijo hama haiM, jo bhItara hai, jo yahAM aura abhI hai, vaha hameM patA isalie jhena phakIra huvAMga po ne kahA hai ki jo Izvara ko khojane | nahIM cltaa| nikalegA, vaha kho degaa| nikalanA hI mata khojne| nizcala dhyAna yoga kA artha hai, daur3a ko chor3a deM aura kucha ghar3I buddha ghara lautte| ravIMdranAtha ne eka bahuta vyaMgya-kathA likhI hai, binA daur3a ke ho jAeM; kucha ghar3I, ghar3Ibhara, AdhA ghar3I, binA daur3a eka vyaMgya-gIta likhA hai| buddha ghara lautte| yazodharA nArAja thii| ke ho jaaeN| dhyAna kA itanA hI artha hai| chor3akara, bhAgakara cale gae the| gussA svAbhAvika thaa| aura buddha | dhyAna kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa lekara mAlA, aura mAlA isIlie ghara lauTe ki usako eka maukA mila jaae| bAraha varSa kA | | | ke sAtha daur3ane lgeN| vaha daur3a hai| eka guriyA haTAyA, dUsarA haTAyA, laMbA krodha ikaTThA hai, vaha nikAla le| to eka RNa Upara hai, vaha | jaldI haTAe, cakkara lagAe mAlA kaa| laMbA daur3a nahIM lagA rahe haiM bhI chUTa jaae| Apa; mAlA meM cakkara mAra rahe haiN| choTe bacce hote haiM na, unako buddha vApasa lautte| to ravIMdranAtha ne apane gIta meM yazodharA dvArA eka kone meM khar3A kara do, to vahIM kUdate rheNge| yaha mAlA vAlA buddha se puchavAyA hai; aura buddha ko bar3I muzkila meM DAla diyA hai| vahI kAma kara rahA hai| choTe bacce haiM, unase kaho, mata daudd'o| ThIka yazodharA se puchavAyA hai ravIMdranAtha ne| yazodharA ne buddha ko hai| Ana di spATa! ve vahIM uchala-kUda karate rheNge| uchala-kUda jo bahuta-bahuta ulAhane die aura phira kahA ki maiM tumase yaha pUchatI hUM unake bhItara cala rahI thI, vaha jArI rhegii| isase koI pharka nahIM ki tumane jo ghara se bhAgakara pAyA, vaha kyA ghara meM maujUda nahIM thA? | | par3atA ki jagaha kitanI gherii| eka choTe-se gola ghere meM AdamI daur3a buddha bar3I muzkila meM par3a ge| yaha to ve bhI nahIM kaha sakate | | sakatA hai| mAlA phera rahA hai koii| koI baiThakara rAma-rAma, ki ghara meM maujUda nahIM thaa| aura aba pAkara to bilakula hI nahIM kaha | | rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma kie calA jA rahA hai| lekina daur3a jArI hai| skte| aba pAkara to bilakula hI nahIM kaha skte| Aja se bAraha | ___ maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa mAlA mata phernaa| burA nahIM hai| sAla pahale yazodharA ne agara kahA hotA ki tuma jise pAne jA rahe AdhA ghaMTA mAlA pherI, na mAlUma kitane upadrava nahIM kie, vaha bhI ho, kyA vaha ghara meM maujUda nahIM hai? to buddha nizcita kaha sakate the | | kAphI hai| apanI jagaha para hI kUda rahe haiM, dUsare ke ghara meM nahIM kUde, ki agara maujUda ghara meM hotA, to aba taka mila gayA hotaa| nahIM | | yaha bhI kAphI hai| hai, isalie maiM khojane jA rahA huuN| lekina aba to pAne ke bAda buddha | maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA ki Apa mAlA mata phernaa| pheranA jarUra, ko bhI patA hai ki jo pAyA hai, vaha ghara meM bhI pAyA jA sakatA thaa| | lekina mata yaha samajha lenA ki vaha dhyAna hai| vaha dhyAna nahIM hai| to buddha bar3I muzkila meM par3a ge| ___ maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA ki Apa rAma-rAma mata krnaa| maje se ravIMdranAtha to buddha ko muzkila meM dekhanA cAhate the, isalie | kara lenaa| kyoMki kucha to Apa kareMge hii| kucha to kareMge hI, binA unhoMne bAta Age nahIM claaii| lekina maiM nahIM mAnatA hUM ki buddha | | kie to raha nahIM skte| to eka philma sTAra kA nAma lene se uttara nahIM de sakate the| vaha ravIMdranAtha buddha ko dikkata meM DAlanA | | rAma-rAma kA nAma lenA bahuta behatara hai| kucha na kucha to bhItara calegA cAhate the, isalie bAta yahIM chor3a dI unhoNne| yazodharA ne pUchA, | | hI, khopar3I ApakI cupa nahIM raha sktii| to ThIka hai, rAma pyArA aura buddha muzkila meM par3a ge| lekina nizcita maiM jAnatA hUM ki | | zabda hai, usako doharA lenaa| lekina use dhyAna mata samajha lenaa| agara buddha se aisA yazodharA pUchatI, to buddha kyA kahate! | dhyAna kA to matalaba hI nizcala dhyAna hotA hai| dhyAna kA to buddha ne nizcita kahA hotA ki maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM ki jise | matalaba hI nizcala ho jAnA hotA hai, mana kA bilakula na maiMne pAyA, vaha yahAM bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai| lekina binA daur3e yaha daur3anA--na mAlA meM, na rAma meM, na svarga meM, na mokSa meM kahIM bhI patA calanA muzkila thA ki daur3a vyartha hai| yaha daur3akara patA claa| na daudd'naa| mana kA Thahara jAnA, ruka jaanaa| eka kSaNa ko bhI aisI daur3a-daur3akara patA calA ki bekAra daur3a rahe haiN| jise khojane nikale ghar3I bana jAe, eka kSaNa ko bhI aisA parama muhUrta A jAe, jaba .
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 Izvara arthAta aizvarya ApakA mana kucha bhI na kara rahA ho, kahIM bhI na jA rahA ho, goiMga __guru AMkha baMda karake apane dhyAna meM calA gyaa| ve cAroM bar3I no vheyara, vahIM raha gayA ho jahAM Apa haiN| | muzkila meM par3e! kucha karane ko de detA, to ThIka thaa| kucha karane to kRSNa kahate haiM, nizcala dhyAna yoga dvArA mere meM hI ekIbhAva ko nahIM diyA, aura cupa baiThe rahanA! eka do-cAra minaTa hI bIte se sthita hotA hai| jaise hI yaha nizcala dhyAna phalita hotA hai, vaise hoMge, unameM se eka ne kahA ki rAta ho gaI aura dIyA aba taka jalA hI vyakti mujha meM ekIbhAva se sthita ho jAtA hai| taba usameM aura nhiiN| dUsare ne kahA ki kyA kara rahA hai! mauna ke lie kahA hai! tIsare mujhameM jarA bhI phAsalA nahIM hai| taba usake aura mere bIca jarA bhI | | ne kahA ki donoM nAsamajha ho| mauna tor3a diyaa| nasaruddIna aba taka dUrI nahIM hai| | cupa thA, vaha khilakhilAkara haMsA aura usane kahA ki sirpha mujhe isakA matalaba huA, daur3a hI dUrI hai| jitanA Apa daur3ate haiM, | chor3akara aura koI bhI mauna nahIM hai! utanA hI Apa dUra haiN| isakA artha huA, ruka jAnA hI pahuMca jAnA | eka kSaNa cupa rahanA bhI bahuta muzkila hai| koI bahAnA mila hI hai| isakA artha huA, Thahara jAnA hI maMjila hai| jaise hI koI zAMta | jaaegaa| eka kSaNa ThaharanA muzkila hai, daur3a kA koI kAraNa mila Thahara jAtA hai, acAnaka dvAra khula jAtA hai| usa Thaharepana meM hI, usa hI jaaegaa| eka kSaNa ThaharanA muzkila hai, koI na koI vAsanA vega zAMta kSaNa meM hI, vaha eka ho jAtA hai paramAtmA se| dvaita TUTa jAtA | bana jAegI aura Apako uDAle jaaegii| isalie jaba maiM kaha rahA hai, duI miTa jAtI hai| thA, taba maiM ApakI AMkhoM meM dekha rahA thA, taba mujhe khayAla AyA ekIbhAva se sthita hotA hai, isameM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| | ki yaha kRSNa ko bAra-bAra kahanA par3atA hai, isameM kucha bhI saMzaya kRSNa ko na mAlUma kitanI bAra gItA meM arjuna se kahanA par3atA | | nahIM hai| ye becAre arjuna ko bAra-bAra dekhakara samajhate hoMge ki hai, isameM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| arjuna kI AMkha meM saMzaya dikhAI | | saMzaya A rahA hai, aba isakI pakar3a ke bAhara huI jA rahI hai baat| par3atA hogA bAra-bAra, isalie ve kahate haiM, isameM kucha bhI saMzaya taba unheM balapUrvaka kahanA par3atA hai ki arjuna, isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai| yaha arjuna ke bAbata khabara hai| kyoMki kRSNa ise doharAeM, nahIM hai| aisA karegA, to aisA ho hI jaaegaa| buddha ne bahuta bAra kahA yaha sArthaka nahIM hai| isako bAra-bAra kahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai hai, aisA karo aura aisA hogA hii| aisA mata karo, aura aisA kabhI ki isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai| lekina arjuna kI AMkha meM saMzaya | nahIM hogaa| dikhAI par3atA hogaa| jIvana bhI eka gahana kArya-kAraNa hai, eka gaharI kAjeliTI hai| abhI jaba maiM kaha rahA thA, agara usa vakta ApakI AMkhoM ke | agara koI Thahara jAe, to paramAtmA se milana hogA hii| yaha ho citra pakar3e jA sakeM, jaba maiM kaha rahA thA ki daur3eM mata, Thahara jAeM; sakatA hai ki kabhI sau DigrI para pAnI bhApa na bane, aura yaha bhI ho eka kSaNa ko mana bilakula ruka jAe, to Apa paramAtmA ke sAtha | | sakatA hai ki kabhI Apako Upara kI tarapha pheMka deM aura jamIna kA eka ho jAeMge; usa vakta agara ApakI AMkha ke citra lie jA | | gurutvAkarSaNa kAma na kare, jagata ke saba niyama bhalA TUTa jAeM, eka sakeM, to mujhe bhI kahanA par3egA ki isameM koI bhI saMzaya nahIM! | niyama zAzvata hai ki jisakA mana ThaharA, vaha paramAtmA se tatkSaNa kyoMki ApakI AMkha batA rahI hai ki yaha nahIM hone vaalaa| yaha kaise | | eka ho jAtA hai| usameM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| lekina vaha ThaharanA hogA! itanI sarala bAta kaha rahe haiM Apa! durUha aura kaThina bAta hai| lekina yaha bahuta kaThina hai, yaha rukanA ho nahIM sktaa| mana to | ___ maiM hI saMpUrNa jagata kI utpatti kA kAraNa hUM aura mere se hI saba calatA hI raheMgA, mana to calatA hI rahegA, vaha rukegA hI nhiiN| aura | | jagata ceSTA karatA hai| isa prakAra tatva se samajhakara, zraddhA aura bhakti usake calane ke DhaMga itane ajIba haiM, jisakA hisAba nahIM hai! | | se yukta hue buddhimAnajana mujha paramezvara ko hI niraMtara bhajate haiN| ___ mullA nasaruddIna apane tIna mitroM ke sAtha eka guru ke pAsa gayA | | AkhirI baat| maiM hI kAraNa hUM samasta astitva kA, mujhase hI thA dhyAna siikhne| to guru ne kahA ki eka kAma karo, dhyAna to bahuta | | sArA jagata ceSTA karatA hai, maiM hI gati hUM, isa prakAra tatva se samajha dUra kI bAta hai; sAMjha ho gaI hai, sUraja Dhala gayA hai, tuma eka ghar3Ibhara | | kara, zraddhA aura bhakti se yukta hue buddhimAnajana mujha paramezvara ko ke lie cupa baiTha jAo caaroN| eka ghaMTebhara tuma bilakula cupa | niraMtara bhajate haiN| rhnaa| phira maiM tumase pIche bAta kara luuNgaa| abhI maiMne kahA ki hama rAma-rAma, kRSNa-kRSNa, hari-hari, kucha 45
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 kahate raheM, usase kucha hogA nhiiN| Apa kaheMge, kRSNa to kahate haiM ki mujhe niraMtara bhajate haiM! isameM dhyAna rakhanA, niraMtara zabda kImatI hai| agara Apa rAma-rAma kahate haiM, to bhI bhajana niraMtara nahIM hogA, kyoMki do rAma ke bIca meM thor3I-sI jagaha to binA rAma ke chUTa hI jaaegii| maiMne kahA, rAma; maiMne phira kahA, rAma, bIca meM thor3I jagaha chUTa hI jaaegii| isalie koI kitanI hI tejI se rAma-rAma kahe, vaha niraMtara bhajana nahIM hai; usameM bIca meM gaipa hoMge; DisakaMTinyuTI ho jaaegii| niraMtara bhajana kA to eka hI artha ho sakatA hai ki zabda na ho, bhAva ho, kyoMki bhAva meM gaipa nahIM hotA / bhAva meM bIca-bIca meM aMtarAla nahIM hote; zabda meM to aMtarAla hote haiN| zabda meM to aMtarAla hoMge hI, nahIM to eka zabda dUsare zabda ke Upara car3ha jAegA aura zabdoM kA artha hI kho jaaegaa| vaha to eksiDeMTa ho jAegA, jaise mAlagAr3I TakarA jAeM do, aura Dibbe eka-dUsare ke Upara car3ha / zabdoM meM to aMtarAla jarUrI hai| eka zabda aura dUsare zabda ke bIca meM khAlI jagaha hai| usa khAlI jagaha meM kyA hai? jaba maiM kahatA hUM, rAma; aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM, rAma; do rAma ke bIca meM kyA hai ? vahAM to rAma nahIM hogaa| yA Apa kaheMge ki hama tIsarA rAma vahAM rakha leNge| to dhyAna rahe, tIsarA rAma rakha leMge, tIna rAma ho jAeMge tIna aMguliyoM kI taraha, to do aMtarAla ho jAeMge eka hI jagaha; ' do khAlI jagaha ho jAeMgI! aura Apa yaha socate hoM ki hama do meM aura do rakha leMge, to dhyAna rakhanA, aMtarAla utane hI bar3ha jaaeNge| aMtarAla, iMTaravala, to rahegA hI zabdoM meN| sirpha bhAva avicchinna hotA hai| lekina bhAva bar3I aura bAta hai| samajhAnA kaThina hai| kabIra ne kahA hai...| kisI ne kabIra se pUchA ki kaise usakA smaraNa kareM ki avicchinna ho? kaise usakA bhajana ho ki bIca meM kucha aMtarAla na ho, satata ho, niraMtara ho? to kabIra ne kahA, bar3I kaThina bAta puuchii| jAo nadI ke kinAre, vahAM se grAma-vadhueM pAnI bharakara maTakiyAM sira para lekara gAMva kI tarapha lauTa rahI hoNgii| tuma jarA unheM gaura se dekhanA / gAMvoM meM grAma-vadhueM nadI se pAnI bharakara ghar3A sira para rakhakara lauTatI haiM, donoM hAtha chor3a detI haiM; ghar3A sira para hotA hai| carcA karatI rahatI haiM / gIta bhI gA sakatI haiN| yAtrA bhI karatI haiM, calatI bhI haiN| lekina usa ghar3e kA smaraNa to pUre samaya banA rahatA hai, nahIM to vaha gira jaae| lekina vaha smaraNa hai zabdarahita; jasTa e 46 rimeMbariMga vidAuTa enI varDsa; sirpha smaraNa hai| ghar3A sira para hai, usakA sirpha smaraNa hai, bhAva hai| jarA hI ghar3A DigegA, hAtha samhAla | legaa| phira bAtacIta ve karane lgeNgii| bhAva kA artha hai, zabdarahita bodha | eka mAM hai, so rahI hai, usakA baccA usake pAsa so rahA hai| | vaijJAnika ciMtaka bar3e hairAna hue| tUphAna A jAe, AkAza meM bAdala gar3agar3Ane lageM, bijaliyAM kauMdhane lageM, mAM kI nIMda nahIM khulatI / aura baccA jarA-sA, jarA-sA hile-Dule, jarA-sI AvAja kara de, aura mAM kA hAtha bacce ke Upara pahuMca jAtA hai| kyA mAmalA hogA ? AkAza meM bAdala garajate hoM, to mAM kI nIMda nahIM TUTatI; aura | baccA jarA-sA kuramura kara de, to usakI nIMda TUTa jAtI hai! to manocikitsaka socate the bahuta ki bAta kyA hogI ? taba khayAla meM AnA zurU huA ki koI eka zabdarahita smaraNa, jo bhItara rAta nIMda meM bhI maujUda rahatA hai! zabdarahita smaraNa, nIMda meM bhI banA rahatA hai| vaha jo pratIti hai, kRSNa usI pratIti ke lie kaha rahe haiN| zraddhA aura bhakti se yukta hue buddhimAnajana mujha paramezvara ko niraMtara bhajate haiN| niraMtara bhajate haiM arthAta niraMtara mere bhAva meM rahate haiN| S bhAva kyA hai? bhAva, vaha nizcala dhyAna ke dvArA ekatA kI jo pratIti huI hai, usa pratIti ko satata banAe rakhate haiN| banAe rakhate haiM, kahanA ThIka nahIM; banI rahatI hai| nizcala dhyAna yoga se jo pratIti hotI hai, usa pratIti kA smaraNa bhItara aise hI banA rahatA hai, jaise zvAsa calatI rahatI hai| zvAsa meM bhI gaipa hote haiM, usameM vaha gaipa bhI nahIM hote / zvAsa bhI calatI hai, phira thor3I rukatI hai, phira nikalatI hai; usameM bhI aMtarAla hote haiM, AnA-jAnA hotA hai| lekina smaraNa satata hotA hai| usa satata bhAva kI dazA kA nAma hI bhakti hai| aura satata bhAva kI dazA kA nAma hI bhajana hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeN| zAyada usa bhajana kA koI khayAla yahAM calane vAle bhajana se A jaae| pAMca minaTa rukeN| koI uThe nhiiN| jaba maiM yahAM se uThUM, tabhI Apako uThanA hai| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM sammilita hoN|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 cauthA pravacana dhyAna kI chAyA hai samarpaNa
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 gItA darzana bhAga-5 maccittA madgataprANA bodhayantaH parasparam / kathayantazca mAM nityaM tuSyanti ca ramanti ca / / 9 / / teSAM satatayuktAnAM bhajatAM prItipUrvakam / dadAmi buddhiyogaM taM yena mAmupayAnti te / / 10 / / teSAmevAnukampArthamahamajJAnajaM tamaH / nAzayAmyAtmabhAvasthA jJAnadIpena bhAsvatA / / 11 // aura ve niraMtara mere meM mana lagAne vAle aura mere meM hI prANoM ko arpaNa karane vAle bhaktajana sadA hI merI bhakti kI carcA dvArA Apasa meM mere prabhAva ko janAte hue tathA ! aura prabhAva sahita merA kathana karate hue saMtuSTa hote haiM aura mujha meM hI niraMtara ramaNa karate haiN| una niraMtara mere dhyAna meM lage hue aura premapUrvaka bhajane vAle bhaktoM ko maiM vaha tatvajJAna rUpa yoga detA hUM, jisase ve mere ko hI prApta hote haiN| aura he arjuna, unake Upara anugraha karane ke lie hI maiM svayaM unake aMtaHkaraNa meM ekIbhAva se sthita huA ajJAna se utpanna hue aMdhakAra ko prakAzamaya tatvajJAna rUpa dIpaka dvArA naSTa karatA huuN| ma na kI do avasthAeM haiM, eka daur3atA huA mana, eka ThaharA huA mana / daur3atA huA mana, niraMtara hI jahAM hotA hai, vahAM nahIM hotaa| aisA samajheM ki daur3atA huA mana kahIM bhI nahIM hotaa| daur3atA huA mana sadA hI bhaviSya meM hotA hai / Aja nahIM hotA, abhI nahIM hotA, yahAM nahIM hotA / kala, Age, kahIM aura, kalpanA meM, sapane meM, kahIM dUra bhaviSya meM hotA hai| aura bhaviSya kA koI astitva nahIM hai| astitva hai vartamAna kA, abhI kA, isI kSaNa kA / jaba kahatA hUM isI kSaNa kA, itanA kahane meM bhI vaha kSaNa vartamAna kA jA cukaa| itanI bhI dera hama vartamAna ke kSaNa ko cUka jAte haiN| jAnane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, utane meM bhI vartamAna cukA hotA hai| eka kSaNa hamAre hAtha meM hai astitva kA, lekina mana sadA vAsanA meM, bhaviSya meM hotA hai| bhaviSya kA koI astitva nahIM / isalie daur3atA huA mana kahIM hotA hI nhiiN| jahAM ho sakatA hai, vahAM hotA nahIM; aura jahAM ho hI nahIM sakatA, vahAM hotA hai| vartamAna meM ho 48 sakatA thA, lekina vartamAna meM daur3atA huA mana nahIM hotaa| Apa vartamAna meM daur3a nahIM sakate; jagaha nahIM hai, spesa nahIM hai| daur3ane ke lie bhaviSya kA vistAra caahie| vAsanA ke lie anaMta vistAra caahie| vartamAna kA kSaNa bahuta choTA hai| usa choTe-se kSaNa meM ApakI vAsanA na samA skegii| yaha jo daur3atA huA mana hai, yaha daur3atA hI rahatA hai| kahIM bhI Thaharane kA ise upAya nahIM hai| Thahara sakatA hai, vartamAna meM, vahAM ThaharatA nhiiN| aura bhaviSya to hai nhiiN| vahAM sirpha daur3a sakatA hai| Thaharane kI vahAM koI suvidhA nahIM hai| yaha daur3atA huA mana hI hamArI bImArI hai, roga hai / agara adhArmika AdamI kI hama koI paribhASA karanA cAheM, to vaha paribhASA aisI nahIM ho sakatI hai| vaha AdamI, jo Izvara ko | na mAnatA ho| kyoMki aise bahuta-se vyakti hue haiM, jo Izvara ko nahIM mAnate aura dhArmika haiN| mahAvIra haiM, buddha haiM, ve Izvara ko nahIM mAnate haiM, para parama dhArmika haiN| unakI AstikatA meM rattIbhara bhI saMdeha nahIM / aura agara buddha aura mahAvIra kI dhArmikatA meM saMdeha hogA, to isa pRthvI para phira koI bhI AdamI dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| adhArmika AdamI use nahIM kaha sakate haiM, jo Izvara ko na mAnatA ho| adhArmika AdamI use bhI nahIM kaha sakate, jo veda ko na mAnatA ho, bAibila ko na mAnatA ho, kurAna ko na mAnatA ho / | adhArmika AdamI kevala use kaha sakate haiM ki jisake pAsa kevala daur3atA huA mana hai, Thahare hue mana kA jise koI anubhava nahIM / phira vaha kucha bhI mAnatA ho - Izvara ko mAnatA ho, AtmA ko mAnatA ho; veda ko, kurAna ko, bAibila ko mAnatA ho - agara daur3atA | huA mana hai, to vaha AdamI dhArmika nahIM hai| aura phira cAhe vaha kucha bhI na mAnatA ho, lekina agara ThaharA huA mana hai, to vaha AdamI dhArmika hai| kyoMki mana jahAM ThaharatA hai, vahIM tatkSaNa usa parama sattA se saMbaMdha jur3a jAtA hai| hama use kyA nAma dete haiM, yaha gauNa bAta hai| koI use Izvara kahe, yaha usakI marjI / aura koI use AtmA kahe, yaha bhI usakI marjI / aura koI use koI bhI nAma na denA cAhe, yaha bhI usakI marjI / aura koI usake saMbaMdha meM cupa raha jAe, yaha bhI usakI marjI / koI use zUnya kahe, koI use miTa jAnA kahe, koI use pUrA ho jAnA kahe, yaha usakI marjI kI bAta hai| lekina jahAM mana ThaharA, vahIM AdamI dhArmika ho jAtA hai| isa mana ko ThaharAne ke lie kala ke sUtra meM kRSNa ne jo zabda
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM dhyAna kI chAyA hai samarpaNa upayoga kiyA hai, use hama thor3A ThIka se samajha leM, to isa sUtra meM | | phailAkara AkAza meM ur3atA hai| aura aMDA agara rukA raha jAe, to praveza AsAna ho jaaegaa| samajhanA kahanA zAyada ThIka nahIM, jo aMDA pakSI ko samhAlane ke lie thA, usakI suvidhA aura kyoMki samajha to hama bahuta bAra lete haiM, phira bhI koI samajha paidA | vyavasthA ke lie thA, usakI surakSA ke lie thA, vahI-vahI usake nahIM hotii| zAyada ucita hogA kahanA ki hama usa sUtra ko thor3A kara | lie kabra bana jaaegaa| aMDe ko TUTanA hI caahie| leM, to yaha sUtra samajha meM A skegaa| 'mana jarUrI hai| AdamI binA mana ke paidA ho, to vaisA hI hogA kRSNa ne kahA hai, nizcala dhyAna yoga ko jo upalabdha hotA hai, | jaisA binA aMDe ke koI pakSI paidA ho, to muzkila meM par3a jaae| vaha mere meM ekIbhAva se Thahara jAtA hai| mana bilakula jarUrI hai; lekina aMDe kI taraha hI jarUrI hai| eka nizcala dhyAna yoga kyA hai, vaha maiMne kala Apase khaa| lekina sImA taka sAthI hai, eka sImA ke bAda duzmana ho jAtA hai| eka kaise Apa use kara sakate haiM, vaha maiM Aja Apase kahanA caahuuNgaa| | jagaha taka bacAtA hai, eka sImA ke bAda hAni pahuMcAne lagatA hai| kyA hai, eka bAta hai; kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai, bilakula dUsarI bAta | eka sImA taka sahArA hai, eka sImA ke bAda kArAgRha ho jAtA hai| hai| nizcala dhyAna yoga kA artha samajha lenA eka bAta hai; nizcala aura hamArA mana karIba-karIba kArAgRha hai| aneka-aneka janmoM dhyAna yoga kI prakriyA meM utara jAnA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| aura se hama usa mana ko lekara cala rahe haiM, jo hameM kabhI kA tor3a denA prakriyA meM utare binA koI bhI jAna nahIM pAegA; samajha kitanA hI le| cAhie thaa| lekina aMDe ke bhItara jo chipA huA pakSI hai, use bhI isalie bahuta bAra jinheM hama samajhadAra kahate haiM, unase nAsamajha to kucha patA nahIM AkAza kaa| aura use yaha bhI to Dara samAtA AdamI khojane mazkila hote haiN| ve saba samajhate haiM aura jAnate kacha hogA ki aMDe ko toDa daM to phira merA kyA hogaa| vahI to merI bhI nhiiN| saca to yaha hai ki ve itanA samajhate haiM ki socate haiM, jAnane | | surakSA hai, vahI merI Ar3a hai, usI se to maiM bacA hUM; vaha merA ghara hai| kI aba koI jarUrata hI na rhii| zabda kA unake pAsa bhaMDAra ho | svAbhAvika hai ki hama mana ko hI apanI surakSA mAnakara jIte haiN| sakatA hai, anubhava kA unake pAsa kaNa bhI nahIM hotaa| anubhava kA | | isalie agara koI Apake zarIra ko bImAra kaha de, to Apa nArAja saMbaMdha, dhyAna kyA hai, ise samajhane se nahIM hai; dhyAna kaise hotA hai, nahIM hote| koI agara kaha de ki Apa dubale dikhAI par3ate haiM, bImAra isameM utara jAne se hai| mAlUma hote haiM, tabIyata kharAba hai! to sahAnubhUti mAlUma par3atI hai| dhyAna eka anubhUti hai| dhyAna ke saikar3oM prakAra haiN| aura saikar3oM lagatA hai, yaha AdamI mitra hai| lekina koI Apase kaha de ki mArgoM se loga dhyAna ko upalabdha ho sakate haiN| nizcala dhyAna yoga ApakA mana bImAra mAlUma par3atA hai, kucha mana meM jvara mAlUma hotA kI tarapha pahuMcane ke lie bhI saikar3oM rAste haiN| aura pRthvI para | | hai, mana meM kucha vikSiptatA dikhAI par3atI hai, pAgalapana mAlUma par3atA aneka-aneka rAstoM se calakara loga usa kSaNa ko upalabdha ho gae | hai| to phira yaha AdamI mitra nahIM mAlUma par3atA, yaha duzmana mAlUma haiM, jise hama mana kA Thahara jAnA kheN| eka choTI-sI prakriyA maiM | | par3atA hai| kyoMki zarIra ko hama apane se dUra mAna pAte haiM, lekina Apase kahUMgA, sarala, jise Apa kara skeN| mana ke sAtha to hama apane ko eka hI mAnate haiN| isalie jaba koI aura Apako nizcala mana kI thor3I-sI jhalaka aura chAyA bhI | kahatA hai, ApakA zarIra bImAra hai, to vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki Apa milanI zurU ho jAe, to ApakI jiMdagI rUpAMtarita hone lgegii| bImAra haiN| ApakA zarIra bImAra hai| lekina jaba koI kahatA hai ki eka nae AdamI kA janma Apake bhItara ho jaaegaa| purAnA AdamI ApakA mana rugNa hai, to Apako tatkAla lagatA hai ki isakA bikharane, piMghalane lagegA; aura eka naI cetanA, eka nayA keMdra, | matalaba huA ki maiM pAgala hUM, maiM rugNa hUM! dekhane kA eka nayA DhaMga, jIne kI eka naI prakriyA, hone kI eka mana ke sAtha hamArA tAdAtmya. hamArI AiDeMTiTI gaharI hai| hamane naI vyavasthA Apake bhItara paidA ho jaaegii| jaise acAnaka aMdhe kI | apane ko mana ke sAtha eka samajha rakhA hai| aura isa taraha pakSI aMDe AMkha khula jAe, yA jaise acAnaka bahare ko kAna mila jAeM, yA | ke bAhara hone meM asuvidhA pAtA hai, upAya nahIM raha jaataa| aMDe ko jaise acAnaka koI marA huA punarujjIvita ho jAe; ThIka dhyAna ke | hI pakSI samajha le ki merA honA hai, to kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| anubhava se aisI hI vyApaka krAMtikArI ghaTanA cetanA meM ghaTatI hai| ___ dhyAna mana ke tor3ane kA nAma hai| yA kaheM mana ke Thaharane kA nAma, mana to eka aMDe kI taraha hai| aMDA jaba TUTatA hai, to pakSI paMkha | yA kaheM mana ke tor3ane kA nAma, yA kaheM mana ke pAra ho jAne kA
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-500 nAma, isase koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| eka choTI prakriyA Apase kahatA | yA musalamAnoM ko Apane namAja par3hate dekhA ho, to jisa bhAMti hUM, jisase Apa isa aMDe ke bAhara A sakate haiN| ghuTane mor3akara ve baiThate haiM, vaise ghuTane mor3akara baiTha jaaeN| bacce ke agara Apane citra dekhe hoM baccoM ke unake mAM ke peTa meM, garbha | | ghuTane ThIka usI taraha mur3e hote haiM mAM ke garbha meN| AMkha baMda kara leM, meN| mAM ke peTa meM baccA jisa hAlata meM hotA hai, garbha meM, usa | zarIra ko DhIlA chor3a deM aura zvAsa ko bilakula zithila chor3a deM, avasthA meM manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, yoga kI gaharI khoja kahatI hai, | rilaiksa chor3a deM, tAki zvAsa jitanI dhImI aura jitanI AhistA ki mAM ke peTa meM jaba baccA hotA hai jisa pozcara meM, jisa Asana Ae-jAe, utanA acchaa| zvAsa jaise nyUna ho jAe, zAMta ho jaae| meM, usa samaya bacce ke pAsa nyUnatama mana hotA hai, na ke barAbara mana zvAsa ko dabAkara zAMta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| agara Apa hotA hai| kaha sakate haiM, hotA hI nhiiN| aura bacce kI cetanA rokeMge, to zvAsa tejI se calane lgegii| rokeM mata, sirpha DhIlA mastiSka meM nahIM hotI mAM ke peTa meN| aura na hI bacce kI cetanA chor3a deN| hRdaya meM hotI hai| zAyada Apako patA na ho ki mAM ke peTa meM bacce AMkha baMda kara leM, aura apanI cetanA ko bhItara nAbhi ke pAsa kA hRdaya nahIM dhdd'ktaa| nau mahIne baccA binA hRdaya dhar3akane ke | | le aaeN| sira se utAre hRdaya para, hRdaya se utAreM nAbhi pr| nAbhi hotA hai| ke pAsa cetanA ko le jaaeN| zvAsa kA halkA-sA kaMpana peTa ko isalie eka bAta aura samajha lenA ki hRdaya kI dhar3akana se | | nIce-Upara karatA rhegaa| Apa apane dhyAna ko AMkha baMda karake jIvana kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM, kyoMki baccA binA hRdaya kI dhar3akana | | vahIM le AeM, jahAM nAbhi kaMpita ho rahI hai| zvAsa ke dhakke se peTa ke nau mahIne jiMdA rahatA hai| jIvana aura gaharI bAta hai| Upara-nIce ho rahA hai, AMkha baMda karake dhyAna ko vahIM le aaeN| hamase agara koI pUche ki ApakI cetanA kahAM hai, to sira para | | zarIra ko DhIlA chor3ate jaaeN| thor3I hI dera meM zarIra ApakA Age hAtha jaaegaa| cetanA jaba mana meM keMdrita hotI hai, to sira keMdra ho | | jhukegA aura sira jAkara jamIna se laga jaaegaa| use chor3a deM aura jAtA hai| jaba prema meM keMdrita hotI hai, bhAva meM keMdrita hotI hai, to | jhuka jAne deN| hRdaya keMdra ho jAtA hai| isalie premI hRdaya para hAtha rkhegaa| aura jaba sira ApakA jamIna se laga jAegA, taba Apa ThIka usa ta ko sulajhAne vAlA AdamI agara gaNita meM ulajha jAe, to hAlata meM A gae, jisa hAlata meM baccA mAM ke peTa meM hotA hai| zAMta sira ko khujalAegA, hRdaya para hAtha nahIM rkhegaa| hAtha jAegA hI | hone ke lie isase jyAdA kImatI Asana jagata meM koI bhI nahIM hai| nahIM hRdaya pr| aura premI agara prema meM par3A ho aura sira para hAtha | | Asana aisA ho jAe, jaisA garbha meM bacce kA hotA hai; aura ApakA rakhe, to bahuta behUdA mAlUma pdd'egaa| sira se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| / dhyAna nAbhi para calA jaae| bacce kA dhyAna aura cetanA nAbhi meM cetanA jaba bhAva meM hotI hai, to hRdaya keMdra hotA hai| aura cetanA | hotI hai| ApakA dhyAna bhI nAbhi para calA jaae| jaba vicAra meM hotI hai, to mastiSka keMdra hotA hai| lekina mastiSka aneka bAra dhyAna ucaTa jAegA, kahIM koI AvAja hogI, dhyAna bahata bAda meM vikasita hotA hai| aura hRdaya bhI nau mahIne ke bAda calA jaaegaa| kahIM koI bola degA kucha, dhyAna calA jaaegaa| nahIM dhar3akatA hai| usake bhI pahale cetanA eka keMdra para hotI hai, vaha nAbhi kahIM kucha hogA, to bhItara koI vicAra A jAegA, aura dhyAna haTa hai| baccA mAM se nAbhi se jur3A hotA hai| jIvana kA pahalA anubhava | jaaegaa| usase lar3eM mt| agara dhyAna haTa jAe, ciMtA mata kreN| bacce ko nAbhi para hotA hai| jaise hI khayAla meM Ae ki dhyAna haTa gayA, vApasa apane dhyAna ko jina logoM ko mana ke pAra jAnA hai. unheM hRdaya. mastiSka donoM nAbhi para le aaeN| kisI kalaha meM na par3eM, kisI kAMphlikTa meM na se utarakara nAbhi ke pAsa vApasa lauTanA hotA hai| agara Apa phira | paDeM ki yaha mana merA kyoM httaa| yaha mana baDA caMcala hai. yaha kyoM se apanI cetanA ko nAbhi ke pAsa anubhava kara sakeM, to ApakA | haTA! nahIM haTanA caahie| isa saba vyartha kI bAta meM mata pdd'eN| jaba mana tatkSaNa Thahara jaaegaa| bhI khayAla A jAe, vApasa nAbhi para apane dhyAna ko le aaeN| to isa dhyAna kI prakriyA ke lie, jisako maiM nizcala dhyAna yoga / aura cAlIsa minaTa kama se kama-jyAdA kitanI bhI dera koI kI tarapha eka vidhi kahatA hUM, do bAteM dhyAna meM rakhane jaisI jarUrI raha sakatA hai-ThIka aise bacce kI hAlata meM mAM ke garbha meM par3e rheN| haiN| jaisA ki sUphI phakIroM ko agara Apane dekhA ho prArthanA karate, saMbhAvanA to yaha hai ki do-cAra-ATha dina ke prayoga meM hI Apako
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna kI chAyA hai samarpaNa eka gaharI nizcalatA bhItara anubhava honI zurU ho jaaegii| ThIka Apa bacce ke jaisI sarala cetanA meM praveza kara jaaeNge| mana ThaharA huA mAlUma pdd'egaa| jitanA nAbhi ke pAsa hoMge, utanI dera mana ThaharA rhegaa| aura jaba nAbhi ke pAsa rahanA AsAna ho jAegA, to mana bilakula Thahara jaaegaa| mana bhI calatA hai, hRdaya bhI calatA hai, nAbhi calatI nahIM / mana kI bhI daur3a hai, vicAra kI bhI daur3a hai, bhAva kI bhI daur3a hai, nAbhi kI koI daur3a nhiiN| agara ThIka se samajheM, to mana bhI bhaviSya meM hotA hai, hRdaya bhI bhaviSya meM hotA hai, nAbhi vartamAna meM hotI hai-- jasTa ina di momeMTa, hiyara eMDa nAu, abhI aura yahIM / jo AdamI nAbhi ke pAsa jitanA jAegA apanI cetanA ko lekara, utanA hI vartamAna ke karIba A jaaegaa| jaise baccA nAbhi jur3A hotA hai mAM se, aise hI eka ajJAta nAbhi ke dvAra se hama astitva se jur3e haiN| nAbhi hI dvAra hai| jina logoM ko -- zAyada do-cAra logoM ko yahAM bhI - kabhI agara zarIra ke bAhara hone kA koI anubhava huA ho| pRthvI para bahuta logoM ko kabhI-kabhI, acAnaka, Akasmika ho jAtA hai| acAnaka lagatA hai ki maiM zarIra ke bAhara ho gyaa| to jina logoM kabhI zarIra ke bAhara hone kA Akasmika, yA dhyAna se, yA kisI sAdhanA se anubhava huA ho, unako eka anubhava nizcita hotA hai, ki jaba ve apane ko zarIra ke bAhara pAte haiM, to bahuta hairAnI se dekhate haiM ki unake aura unake zarIra ke bIca, nIce par3A hai, usakI nAbhi se koI eka prakAza kI kiraNa kI bhAMti koI cIja unheM jor3e hue hai| pazcima meM vaijJAnika use silvara kaoNrDa, rajata-rajju kA nAma dete haiN| jaise hama mAM se jur3e hote haiM isa bhautika zarIra se, aise hI isa bar3e jagata, isa bar3e astitva se, isa prakRti yA astitva ke garbha se bhI hama nAbhi se hI jur3e hote haiN| to jaise hI Apa nAbhi ke nikaTa apanI cetanA ko lAte haiM, mana nizcala ho jAtA hai| jIsasa kA bahuta adabhuta vacana hai-- zAyada hI IsAI usakA artha samajha pAe - jIsasa ne kahA hai ki tuma tabhI mere prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza kara sakoge, jaba tuma choTe baccoM kI bhAMti ho jaao| lekina moTe artha meM isakA yahI artha huA ki hama baccoM kI taraha sarala ho jaaeN| lekina gahare vaijJAnika artha meM isakA artha hotA hai ki hama bacce kI usa AtyaMtika avasthA meM pahuMca jAeM, jaba baccA hotA hI nahIM, mAM hI hotI hai| aura baccA mAM ke sahAre 51 hI jI rahA hotA hai| na apanI koI hRdaya kI dhar3akana hotI hai, na apanA koI mastiSka hotA; baccA pUrA samarpita, mAM ke astitva kA aMga hotA hai| ThIka aisI hI ghaTanA nizcala dhyAna yoga meM ghaTatI hai| Apa samApta ho jAte haiM aura paramAtmA ke sAtha ekIbhAva ho jAtA hai| aura paramAtmA ke dvArA Apa jIne lagate haiN| yaha jo kRSNa ne kahA hai ki nizcala dhyAna yoga se mujhameM ekIbhAva ko sthita ho jAtA hai, isakA ThIka vahI artha hai, jo bacce aura mAM ke bIca sthUla artha hai, vahI artha sAdhaka aura paramAtmA ke | bIca sUkSma artha hai| isa prayoga ko thor3A kareMge, to jo artha spaSTa hoMge, ve artha zabdoM se spaSTa nahIM kie jA skte| aba hama isa sUtra meM praveza kreN| aura ve mere meM niraMtara mana lagAne vAle aura mere meM hI prANoM ko arpaNa karane vAle bhaktajana, sadA hI Apasa meM mere prabhAva ko jAte |hue tathA merA kathana karate hue saMtuSTa hote haiM aura mujhameM hI niraMtara ramaNa karate haiN| aba isa sUtra kA pUrA artha badala jAegA, agara Apane merI pahalI bAta samajhI to| kyoMki nizcala dhyAna yoga ke bAda hI isa sUtra kA artha khula sakatA hai, anyathA isa sUtra kA galata artha kiyA jaaegaa| gItA para hajAroM TIkAeM haiN| adhika TIkAeM paMDitoM ke dvArA haiM, jinake pAsa kAphI jJAna hai, lekina zAyada dhyAna nahIM hai| isalie bhArI vivAda hai zabdoM kaa| saikar3oM artha kie gae haiN| svAbhAvika hai| saikar3oM artha hoMge hii| saikar3oM mana artha kareMge, to saikar3oM artha hoNge| dhyAna rahe, dhyAna to eka hI hotA hai, cAhe koI bhI dhyAna ko upalabdha ho; lekina mana to utane hI hote haiM, jitane loga hote haiN| zAyada yaha bhI kahanA kama hai, kyoMki eka AdamI ke pAsa bhI eka hI mana nahIM hotaa| subaha dUsarA thA, dopahara dUsarA hai, sAMjha tIsarA hai! zAyada yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, eka hI AdamI ke pAsa bhI eka sAtha bahuta-se mana hote haiM / abhI, eka hI sAtha kaI mana hote haiN| isalie purAne eka mana kI dhAraNA ko manovijJAna dhIre-dhIre tilAMjali de rahA hai| manovijJAna aba kahatA hai ki AdamI polIsAikika hai, bahu- cittavAna hai| bahuta se mana haiM usake pAsa, eka mana nahIM hai| to mana se jo artha kie jAeMge, ve to aneka hoMge hii| agara
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 eka hI AdamI jiMdagI meM do-cAra-pAMca bAra gItA kA artha kare, to do-cAra-pAMca artha nikaleMge, kyoMki usakA mana badalatA calA to eka to ve artha haiM, ve kameMTrIja aura TIkAeM haiM, jo mana se kI gaI haiM; unakA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| ve kitanI hI gaharI hoM, phira bhI chichalI hoMgI, kyoMki mana aura buddhi kA koI gaharA honA hotA hI nhiiN| buddhi kitanA hI zoragula macAe, vaha sataha para hI hotI hai, gaharI kabhI jAtI nhiiN| dhyAna gaharA jAtA hai| to eka to upAya yaha hai ki gItA ke zabdoM ko samajheM, unakI vyAkhyAeM samajha leM, aura tRpta ho jaaeN| usakA artha huA ki Apa gItA se cUka gae; gItA Apake kAma na aaii| zAyada nukasAna bhI huA, kyoMki Apako bhrama hogA ki Apane jAna bhI liyA / dUsarA rAstA hai ki dhyAna se praveza kareM aura phira gItA ko smjheN| aura taba eka majedAra bAta ghaTatI hai| loga mana se gItA ko samajheMge, ve gItA kI bhI hajAra TIkAeM kreNge| do TIkAkAra duzmana kI taraha ldd'eNge| mana se, to gItA kI bhI hajAra TIkAeM ho jAeMgI, aura hara TIkAkAra gItA kA eka artha karegA aura zeSa ko galata khegaa| agara dhyAna se koI praveza kare, to eka aura dUsarI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, gItA kA bhI vahI artha hogA, bAibila kA bhI vahI hogA, kurAna kA bhI vahI artha hogaa| mana se koI cale, to gItA ke hajAra artha hoNge| aura dhyAna se koI cale, to duniyA meM jitanI gItAeM haiM, jitane dharma-graMtha haiM, una sabakA artha eka ho jaaegaa| dhyAna eka nayA parsapekTiva, eka nayA pariprekSya de detA hai; dekhane kA eka nayA DhaMga, jAnane kA, sparza karane kI eka naI vyavasthA / isalie maiMne kahA, isa sUtra ko aba samajheM, to pharka par3egA / agara hama pahale samajhate, to isakA artha hotA, ve mere meM niraMtara mana lagAne vAle, to isakA artha hogA ki niraMtara Izvara ko smaraNa karane vAle, niraMtara usakA nAma lene vaale| aura mere meM hI prANoM ko arpaNa karane vAle bhaktajana, mujhameM hI jo apane ko samarpaNa kara dete haiM, aise loga, sadA merI bhakti kI carcA ke dvArA Apasa meM mere prabhAva ko janAte hue, eka-dUsare ko merA prabhAva samajhAte hue, tathA guNa aura prabhAva sahita merA kathana karate hue saMtuSTa hote haiM aura mujhameM hI niraMtara ramaNa karate haiN| taba isakA artha bahuta sAdhAraNa hogaa| jo ki bhakta prabhu-carcA meM, satsaMga meM, Izvara kA guNagAna karane meM, Izvara kI stuti karane meM karate haiN| yaha artha dhyAna se bilakula badala jaaegaa| dhyAna isakI sArI kI sArI dizA ko mor3a de detA hai| 52 mere meM niraMtara mana lagAne vAle kA artha dhyAna se jo jAnegA, usako patA calegA, vahI, jisakA koI mana na rhaa| kyoMki paramAtmA meM mana vahI lagA sakatA hai, jisakA mana samApta ho jaae| agara ApakA mana jArI hai, to mana saMsAra meM hI lagA rhegaa| Apa bIca-bIca meM paramAtmA kA nAma le sakate haiM, lekina mana saMsAra meM hI lagA rhegaa| isalie hama dekhate haiM ki bhaktajana, tathAkathita bhaktajana maMdiroM baiThe haiM, para Apa isa bhUla meM mata rahanA ki unakA mana vahAM hai| maMdiroM meM baiThanA AsAna hai; prabhu kA nAma uccAra karanA bhI bahuta AsAna hai; lekina mana kA vahAM honA utanA AsAna nahIM hai / nAnaka ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki nAnaka eka gAMva meM aae| usa gAMva ke musalamAna navAba ne nAnaka ko kahA ki sunA hai maiMne, tuma kahate ho ki hiMdU-musalamAna saba eka haiM! nAnaka ne kahA, eka haiM hI; maiM kahatA hUM isalie nhiiN| eka haiM, isalie maiM kahatA huuN| to usa navAba ne kahA ki Aja namAja kA dina hai, to hamAre sAtha masjida meM calakara namAja pddh'o| socA usane ki nAnaka inakAra kreNge| eka hiMdU masjida jAne se inakAra karegA / nAnaka to bar3I khuzI se taiyAra ho ge| navAba thor3A ciMtita huA / usane kahA, lekina dhyAna rakhie, namAja meM mere sAtha sammilita honA pdd'egaa| nAnaka ne kahA ki agara tuma namAja par3hoge, to maiM bhI pddhuuNgaa| lekina navAba na samajhA ki yaha bAta gaharI ho gii| Apa bhI ekadama se na samajhe hoMge ki isameM kyA gaharAI ho gii| namAja zurU huii| nAnaka eka dIvAla ke kinAre saTakara khar3e ho ge| navAba bIca-bIca meM jhukakara aura AMkha kholakara nAnaka ko dekhatA hai ki ve namAja par3ha rahe haiM ki nahIM par3ha rahe haiM! aura nAnaka namAja nahIM par3ha rahe haiN| to navAba ko bahuta gussA Ane lgaa| namAja to bhUla gaI, nAnaka para gussA Ane lagA ki yaha AdamI beImAna hai, dhokhebAja hai| aura usane jaldI-jaldI prArthanA pUrI kI, tAki isa AdamI ko ThIka kara ske| prArthanA pUrI karane ke bAda vaha nAnaka para TUTa hI pdd'aa| usane kahA, tuma dhokhebAja ho / beImAna ho| apane vacana kA bhI koI khayAla nahIM! tumane kahA thA ki namAja paDhUMgA, phira tumane par3hI nahIM ? nAnaka ne kahA, maiMne kahA thA, agara tuma namAja par3hoge, to maiM bhI pddhuuNgaa| lekina tumane namAja kahAM par3hI? tuma hAtha-paira se kavAyada pUrI kara rahe the namAja kI / vyAyAma tuma pUrA kara rahe the| lekina mana tumhArA merI tarapha thA, paramAtmA kI tarapha nhiiN| to maiM to bar3I
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna kI chAyA hai samarpaNa muzkila meM par3A ki aba maiM kyA karUM! vacana dekara burA phaMsa gyaa| se baca jAeM, to bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa bhAganA cAheM, eka namAja cUka gaI merI bhI! kyoMki vacana maiMne diyA thA, tuma | usase dUra nikala jAeM, to dUra nahIM nikala skte| Apa AMkha baMda prArthanA karoge, to maiM bhI prArthanA kruuNgaa| tuma hI prArthanA meM na gae! kareM, to vaha maujUda hogaa| Apa AMkha kholeM, to vaha maujUda hogaa| mana kA artha hI ApakA jagata se jo saMbaMdha hai, usakA jor3a Apa kucha bhI kareM, vaha maujUda hogaa| tabhI niraMtara mana lagAne kA ApakA mana hai| to Apa mana ko paramAtmA meM lagA nahIM skte| mana artha jAhira hogaa| phira koI upAya nahIM raha jAtA Apake hAtha meN| to saMsAra meM hI lgegaa| hAM, mana na raha jAe, to jo lagAva ghaTita Apa hote hI usameM haiN| jaise machalI sAgara meM hai, aise Apa usameM hogA, vaha paramAtmA se hogaa| isalie jaba yaha sUtra dhyAna ke artha | | hote haiN| cAroM ora vahI hotA hai| lekina yaha artha dhyAna se khulegaa| se samajheMge, to isakA artha hogA-mere meM niraMtara mana lagAne vAle, | agara zabda se kholane jAeMge, to yaha sUtra ulaTA mAlUma pdd'egaa| isakA astitvagata, dhyAnagata artha hogA--jinhoMne apanA mana kho mere meM niraMtara mana lagAne vAle aura mere meM hI prANoM ko arpaNa diyA aura mujhameM niraMtara rahane lge| karane vAle bhaktajana! mana ko Apa paramAtmA meM lagA hI nahIM skte| mana kA artha hI | kauna karegA arpaNa prANoM ko? Apa kara sakate haiM? socakara to bImArI hai| mana kA artha hI taraMgeM hai| mana kA artha hI becainI hai| mana | nahIM kara sakate, vicArakara to nahIM kara sakate, manapUrvaka to nahIM ko Apa paramAtmA meM nahIM lagA skte| jaba taka mana hai, taba taka | kara skte| kyoMki jaba koI manapUrvaka kahatA hai ki maiM apane prANa Apa bhI paramAtmA meM nahIM laga skte| mana jahAM zAMta, zUnya ho | | arpita karatA hUM, to bhI aMtima nirNAyaka vahI rahatA hai| kala vaha jAtA hai, vahAM Apa paramAtmA meM laga ge| aura yaha laganA bahuta | kaha sakatA hai ki vApasa liyaa| prANa aba arpita nahIM karate! to alaga taraha kA hai| kyoMki mana ko lagAte haiM, to ceSTA karanI par3atI | paramAtmA kyA karegA? jaba Apa maMdira meM jAkara sira rakhate haiM caraNoM hai, phira bhI mana bhAgatA hai| yaha laganA ceSTA kA nahIM hai; ceSTArahita | | meM, to yaha bhI ApakA nirNaya hai| Apa cAheM to rakheM aura cAheM to hai| aba Apa bhAganA bhI cAheM, to paramAtmA se bhAga nahIM skte| | | na rkheN| aura jaba Apa kahate haiM ki paramAtmA, maiM apane prANa tujhe nAnaka ke jIvana meM dUsarA ullekha hai| ve makkA gae aura paira | | detA hUM, to bhI Apa haiM dene vAle! kala Apa vApasa le sakate haiN| karake so gae pavitra maMdira kI trph| rAta pujAriyoM ne unheM hilAyA, | | Apa maujUda rahate haiM, miTate nhiiN| uThAyA aura jagAyA aura kahA ki tuma nAsamajha mAlUma par3ate ho! lekina dhyAna ke bAda jo samarpaNa hotA hai, vaha ApakA kRtya nahIM yaha socakara ki tuma eka phakIra ho, hamane Thahara jAne diyA maMdira | hai, vaha ApakA karma nahIM hai| dhyAna se jo samarpaNa hotA hai, vaha meN| aura tuma pavitra maMdira kI tarapha paira karake so rahe ho? tumheM | ApakI majabUrI hai, vaha ApakI helpalesanesa hai, Apa asahAya haiN| paramAtmA kI tarapha paira karate hue zarma nahIM AtI! to nAnaka ne kahA, | jaise hI dhyAna meM koI utaratA hai, phira aisA nahIM lagatA hai ki maiM zarma to mujhe bahuta AtI hai| lekina merI bhI apanI musIbata hai| maiM | apane prANa paramAtmA ko samarpita kruuN| phira aisA use patA calatA tumase kahatA hUM, mere paira tuma usa tarapha kara do, jahAM paramAtmA na ho| | hai ki mere prANa sadA se usI ko samarpita haiN| mere prANa usase hI cala maiM rAjI huuN| rahe haiM, merI zvAsa usakI hI zvAsa hai| maiM usase alaga nahIM hUM ki pajArI mazkila meM par3a ge| paira kahAM kie jA sakate haiM, jahAM. samarpaNa kara ske| itanA bhI alaga nahIM haiM ki samarpaNa kara ske| paramAtmA na ho! nAnaka ne kahA, merI musIbata yaha hai ki maiM kahAM paira maiM samarpita huuN| karUM! jahAM bhI paira karUM, vahIM paramAtmA hai| isalie kahIM bhI paira yaha bahuta alaga bAta hai| aba samarpaNa vApasa nahIM liyA jA karUM, aba koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| sktaa| yaha anubhava-ki maiM usameM hI jI rahA hUM, vahI mujhameM jI jisa vyakti kA mana kho jAegA, use paramAtmA meM dhyAna lagAnA | rahA hai, merI koI pRthakatA nahIM hai--isa anubhava kA nAma hai, mere meM nahIM par3atA; vaha jahAM bhI jAe, jahAM bhI dhyAna lagAe, paramAtmA hI | hI prANoM ko arpaNa karane vaale| hai| vaha jo bhI kare, saba tarapha paramAtmA hI hai| mana vAle AdamI | | lekina bhASA kI apanI majabUriyAM haiN| yaha bhASA meM jo bhI kahA ko koziza kara-karake paramAtmA meM laganA par3atA hai, phira bhI laga gayA hai, yaha bahuta ulaTA hai| bhASA aksara cIjoM ko ulaTA kara nahIM paataa| aura mana khoyA ki Apa koziza bhI kareM ki paramAtmA detI hai| kyoMki bhASA ke pAsa jitane bhI zabda haiM kisI bhI bhASA 53
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 ke pAsa-ve sabhI ahaMkAra-keMdrita haiN| AdamI ne banAI haiM bhASAeM, | | meM, usake saba ora, usake samasta kRtyoM meM paramAtmA kA hI AdamI unakA sraSTA hai| ahaMkAra keMdra para hai| isalie hara cIja guNagAna zurU ho jAtA hai| ahaMkAra se jur3I huI hai| buddha ko soceM calate hue Apake bIca se| unheM kahanA na pdd'egaa| to jaba hama ahaMkAra ke pAra kI koI bAta kahanA cAhate haiM, taba unakA calanA! bar3I musIbata hotI hai| kahanA par3atA hai, samarpaNa kro| yaha _ aisI ghaTanA ghaTI ki buddha ne jaba sAdhanA zurU kI aura chaH varSa bilakula galata vAkya hai| kyoMki samarpaNa koI kaise karegA? aura | | taka kaThora tapazcaryA kI, to pAMca unake bhakta the| taraha-taraha ke jaba karegA, to vaha samarpaNa kaise hogA? kRtya, karma kaise samarpaNa | bhakta hote haiN| ve bhakta buddha ke bhakta nahIM the| ve buddha jo tapazcaryA ho sakatA hai? kartA to maiM rhuuNgaa| maiMne kiyA, to samarpaNa nahIM ho karate the, usake bhakta the| buddha apane zarIra ko sukhA DAlate, isase sktaa| lekina hameM kahanA par3atA hai, samarpaNa kro| jaba ki ThIka | ve bar3e prabhAvita the| buddha se nahIM, zarIra sUkha jAe isse| mAnate the hogA, ucita hogA kahanA, samarpaNa hotA hai, kiyA nahIM jaataa| ki buddha mahAtapasvI hai| bhUkhA rahatA hai, laMbe upavAsa karatA hai, lekina agara aisA kahA jAe ki samarpaNa hotA hai, kiyA nahIM | | kAyA kI ciMtA nahIM karatA, kaMkar3a-pattharoM para sotA hai, kAMToM meM jAtA, to hamArA mana tatkAla dUsarI galata bAta samajha legaa| vaha | calatA hai, sUkha gayA, haDDI-haDDI ho gyaa| kahegA, phira apane vaza kI bAta na rhii| hogA, taba ho jaaegaa| hama ___ usa samaya kI banAI gaI eka pratichavi aura usa samaya kI banAI kyA kara sakate haiM! yA to hama kareMge samarpaNa, to ahaMkAra maujUda gaI eka pratimA hai, jisameM buddha kA sirpha asthipaMjara zeSa rahA hai| rahegA, samarpaNa hogA nhiiN| aura yA phira hama kaheMge, hama kara hI kyA unakA peTa, pIche pITha se jur3a gayA hai| sirpha haDDiyAM chAtrI kI bhara sakate haiM! hama pratIkSA kareMge; hogA, taba ho jaaegaa| taba bhI hama | | dikhAI par3atI haiN| saba mAMsa kho gayA hai| ve pAMca unake bar3e bhakta the| dhokhA de rahe haiN| phira buddha ko patA calA ki isa taraha apane ko satAkara maiM kahIM hama samarpaNa nahIM kara sakate, lekina hama mana ko ThaharA sakate haiN| bhI nahIM phuNcaa| yaha to eka taraha kI kramika AtmahatyA hai| to buddha hama samarpaNa nahIM kara sakate, lekina hama mana ko tor3a sakate haiN| aura / | ne jaise eka dina bhoga chor3a diyA thA aura mahala chor3a die the, vaise jaba mana TUTa jAtA hai, mana Thahara jAtA hai, to samarpaNa ho jAtA hai| hI eka dUsarA mahAtyAga kiyA, tyAga bhI chor3a diyaa| samarpaNa bAi-proDakTa hai, dhyAna kI chAyA hai| dhyAna hama kara | | yaha jarA kaThina hai smjhnaa| kyoMki koI mahala ko chor3akara sakate haiM, samarpaNa chAyA kI taraha pIche calA AtA hai| jinake jIvana jAe, hama saba samajha lete haiM, kyoMki mahala hamAre pAsa nahIM hai aura meM dhyAna AtA hai, unake jIvana meM samarpaNa acAnaka, binA koI mahala ko pAne kI AkAMkSA hamAre bhItara hai| to jaba koI mahala ko pagadhvani kie, binA koI AhaTa kie, binA koI khabara die, chor3atA hai, hameM lagatA hai, mahAtyAgI hai| buddha ne eka dina mahala atithi kI bhAMti cupacApa, mauna, bhItara praveza kara jAtA hai| isa chor3A, to ve mahAtyAgI the| phira eka dina unhoMne pAyA ki yaha tyAga samarpaNa kI tarapha hI izArA hai| | bhI merA hI ahaMkAra hai| yaha bhI merA hI kartA kA bhAva hai ki maiM tapa mere meM hI prANoM ko arpaNa karane vAle, sadA Apasa meM mere prabhAva | kara rahA hUM, sAdhanA kara rahA hUM, yoga kara rahA huuN| yaha bhI saba merA ko janAte hue...| ahaMkAra hai| eka dina unhoMne ise bhI tyAga diyaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki eka-dUsare se prabhu kI stuti kI yaha mahAtyAga hai| tyAga ko bhI jaba koI chor3a pAtA hai-bhoga bAteM kara rahe haiM ki vaha bahuta mahAna hai, ki vaha bar3A dayAlu hai, ki | | ko bhI chor3a detA hai, tyAga ko bhI chor3a detA hai--taba AdamI vaha bar3A premI hai| yaha saba, yaha bAtoM se koI kisI ko janA nahIM | | vItarAga ho jAtA hai, taba vaha parama sthiti ko pahuMcatA hai| sktaa| lekina jo vyakti ekIbhAva ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, vaha lekina pAMcoM bhakta buddha ko chor3akara cale gae, unhoMne kahA, yaha AMkha kI palaka bhI usakI hilatI hai. to bhI paramAtmA kI hI khabara to bhraSTa ho gyaa| isane upavAsa baMda kara die| aba koI bhojana lAtA usake cAroM tarapha phailatI hai| usakA paira bhI calatA hai, to paramAtmA hai, to yaha bhojana grahaNa kara letA hai| koI kapar3e de jAtA hai, to kapar3e hI usase calatA hai| usake uThane meM, usake baiThane meM, usake calane | | bhI pahana letA hai| aba dhUpa meM na baiThakara vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiTha jAtA meM, usake phirane meM, usake AcaraNa meM, usake zabda meM, usake mauna hai, yaha bhraSTa ho gyaa| ve pAMcoM buddha ko chor3akara cale ge|
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM dhyAna kI chAyA hai samarpaNa phira buddha ko parama jJAna huaa| to buddha ko khayAla AyA apane | se karate haiM ki dUsaroM ke kAna meM, cAhe ve so hI rahe hoM, agara pAMca una ziSyoM kA, ki unheM jAkara maiM pahalI khabara unhIM ko dUM, | bhagavAna kA nAma pahuMcA, to bar3A lAbha hogaa| kyoMki varSoM taka ve mere sAtha the| to buddha unakA patA lagAte hue | idhara maiMne sanA hai ki aise karane vAle loga narka bheja die jAte bodha-gayA se kAzI Ae, kyoMki sAranAtha meM ve pAMcoM bhikSu Thahare | haiN| kyoMki ve kevala dUsaroM kI nIMda harAma kara rahe haiM, aura kucha bhI hue the| buddha bodha-gayA se paidala calate hue una bhikSuoM ko khojate nahIM kara rahe haiN| aura una para to cir3ha AtI hI hai sone vAloM ko, hue sAranAtha phuNce| isa bhagavAna ke nAma taka se bhI dhIre-dhIre cir3ha Ane lgegii| sAMjha hone kA vakta thA aura ve pAMcoM eka caTTAna ke pAsa baiThakara koI jabaradastI kisI ko bhagavAna kA nAma nahIM dilavA sakatA satsaMga kara rahe the| dekhA buddha ko Ate hue, to una pAMcoM ne kahA | hai| aura na hI koI kisI ko bhagavAna kI stuti karavAkara prabhAvita ki bhraSTa ho gayA gautama A rahA hai| dekho, isake zarIra para aba kara sakatA hai| lekina jaba koI bhagavAna ko jItA hai, to usake haDDiyAM nahIM dikhAI par3atI; aba mAMsa-majjA A gaI hai| bilakula | uThane meM, baiThane meM, calane meM, usake bolane meM, usake cupa hone meM, bhraSTa ho gayA hai| yaha A rahA hai| hama ise uThakara namaskAra bhI na | usakI bhAva-bhaMgimA meM, usakI mudrAoM meM, saba tarapha bhagavAna kI kreN| hama isakI tarapha dekheM bhI n| agara yaha hameM namaskAra bhI kare, stuti zurU ho jAtI hai| to hama isakA upekSA se uttara deN| hama isase baiThane ko bhI na kaheM, buddha se kisI ne Akara pUchA hai ki maiMne sunA hai ki Apa Izvara kyoMki yaha bhraSTa ho gayA hai| ko nahIM mAnate haiM! buddha ne kahA, sunane kI phikra chor3o, tuma mujhe buddha unake jaise-jaise pAsa Ae, vaise-vaise unakA saMkalpa gaura se dekho| maiM kyA kahatA hUM, yaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai| maiM kyA hUM, pighalane lgaa| buddha jaise-jaise unake pAsa Ae, vaise-vaise bhUla yaha mUlyavAna hai| lekina vaha AdamI jamIna para apanI AMkheM gar3Ae gae ve ki hamane nirNaya kiyA hai ki uThakara namaskAra na kreNge| aura hae hai, vaha kahatA hai ki mere savAla kA javAba Apane nahIM diyaa| eka uThakara baddha ke caraNoM meM girA. dasarA baddha ke caraNoM meM girA. Apa mere prazna kA uttara deN| maiMne sanA hai ki Apa logoM se kahate haiM phira ve pAMcoM baddha ke caraNoM meM gira ge| taba baddha ne unase pahalI ki koI Izvara nahIM hai! bAta kahI ki maiM jaba dUra thA, taba maiMne aMtardhvani sunI ki tumane | isa sUtra ko dhyAna se samajheMge, to isakA artha huA, Apasa meM nirNaya kiyA hai ki tuma uThakara mujhe namaskAra nahIM kroge| phira tuma | mere prabhAva ko janAte hue; unake vyavahAra se, unake hone se, unake apane saMkalpa ko kyoM chor3a rahe ho? astitva se merI sugaMdha ko ur3Ate hue| to una pAMcoM kI AMkhoM meM AMsU bahane lage aura unhoMne kahA, | ___ vahI stuti hai paramAtmA kii| Apake kahane se koI rAjI na hogA, hama apane saMkalpa ko na chor3ate, lekina tumhArA AnA ThIka vaisA Apake hone se koI rAjI hogaa| Apa kyA kahate haiM, kauna ciMtA hI AnA hai, jaise paramAtmA A rahA ho| jaba taka tuma dUra the aura karatA hai! Apa kyA haiM? hama tumheM dekha na pAe aura tumhArI AMkhoM kI rozanI hama para na par3I, | | aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki Apa kyA kahate haiM, vaha do taba taka hama apane saMkalpa meM dRr3ha the| jaise-jaise tuma pAsa Ane | kaur3I kA ho jAtA hai, agara Apa usake viparIta haiN| aura Apa kucha lage, to jaise sUraja ugane lage aura rAta chaMTane lage aura tAre DUbane | bhI na kaheM, lekina jo Apa kahanA cAhate haiM, agara usake anukUla lageM, vaise hI hamArA mana, hamArA saMkalpa saba khone lgaa| aura tuma | haiM, to binA kahe bhI vaha kaha diyA jAtA hai| lekina isa sUkSma bhAva jaba pAsa Ae, taba hameM yAda bhI na rahA ki hama kyA kara rahe haiN| kA khayAla to, Apa bhItara utareM aura usa ekIbhAva kI jhalaka yaha to tumane hamase kahA ki tumane apanA saMkalpa kyoM chor3A, | | mile, to hI spaSTa ho sakatA hai| isalie hameM apane purAne saMkalpa kI yAda AtI hai| tathA merA kathana karate hue saMtuSTa hote haiM! isa satra kA artha aisA nahIM hai ki hama eka-dasare ko bhagavAna | | yaha baDA prItikara. baDA prItikara vacana hai ki merA kathana karate kI stuti kA gAna karake, aura bhagavAna kI tarapha smaraNa dilaaeNge| hue saMtuSTa hote haiN| agara hama kabhI Izvara kA kathana bhI kisI se aise koI smaraNa nahIM hotaa| aisA bahuta-sA smaraNa calatA hai| loga | | karate haiM, to hama saMtuSTa kathana karate vakta nahIM hote| hama saMtuSTa hote mAika lagAkara akhaMDa kIrtana kara dete haiM caubIsa ghaMTe! isI khayAla | haiM, agara dUsarA rAjI ho jAe, kanavarTa ho jaae| agara maiM kisI ko 55
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-588 apane vicAra meM DhAla lUM, taba maiM saMtuSTa hotA huuN| | taka bar3ha cukI thI ki baiMka calegA, koI Dara kI bAta nahIM hai! lekina vaha saMtoSa ahaMkAra kA saMtoSa hai| saba kanavarzana karIba-karIba kanavarTiMga mAiMDa isI taraha ke hote haiN| dUsarA jaba ahaMkAra-keMdrita haiN| agara maiM isa ceSTA meM lagA hUM ki jo maiM mAnatA badala jAe, to khuda bhI bharosA AtA hai ki ThIka hai, hama jo mAnate hUM, vahI Apako manavA dUM; aura agara Apako manavAne meM saphala haiM, vaha ThIka hai| vaha kitAba, vaha zAstra, vaha saMdeza sahI honA ho jAtA hUM, to jo saMtoSa milatA hai, vaha ahaMkAra kA saMtoSa hai; | cAhie, nahIM to yaha AdamI kaise rAjI ho jAtA! vaha pApa hai| ___ isalie jaba Apase koI rAjI nahIM hotA, to Apa bar3e nArAja nahIM, yaha sUtra yaha nahIM kahatA hai| yaha sUtra kahatA hai, merA kathana | | hote haiN| vaha Apa usa para nArAja nahIM ho rahe haiM; vaha Apako apane karate hue saMtuSTa hote haiN| Apa rAjI hue yA nahIM hue, Apane sunA bhItara, ApakA khokhalApana Apako aba dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki bhI yA nahIM sunA, yaha niSprayojana hai, yaha vyartha hai| isakI bAta hI | | koI mujhase rAjI nahIM ho rahA; kisI ko maiM sahamata nahIM karavA pA kyA uThAnI! unhoMne prabhu kI carcA kara lI, yaha kAphI saMtoSa hai| | rahA huuN| taba ApakI jar3eM hilane lagIM, ApakA bharosA TUTane lgaa| yaha kAphI saMtoSa hai ki unheM prabhu kI carcA karane kA eka kSaNa | agara do dina taka ye do AdamI isake pAsa baiMka meM jamA karavAne na milaa| unake jIvana kI samastatA se prabhu kA guNagAna ho sakA, yaha | Ate, to tIsare dina yaha takhtI nikAlakara apanA koI dUsarA kAma saMtuSTi hai| zurU kara detaa| isalie eka bahuta adabhuta bAta hai, hiMdU dharma kanavarTiMga dharma nahIM | | hiMdU dharma nAna-kanavaTiMga rilIjana hai, kisI ko badalane kI hai| hiMdU dharma kisI ko rUpAMtarita nahIM karanA caahtaa| hiMdU dharma ne | | AkAMkSA nahIM hai| dayAnaMda ne pahalI daphA hiMdU vicAra meM badalane kA apane itihAsa meM dUsare ko rUpAMtarita karane kI apane dharma meM, kabhI | | khayAla diyaa| isalie dayAnaMda ko maiM pakkA hiMdU nahIM kahatA huuN| koI ceSTA nahIM kii| yaha bar3I adabhuta bAta hai| kyoMki bar3A | | unameM IsAiyata aura musalamAna hone ke gahare lakSaNa haiN| bure haiM, aisA svAbhAvika yaha hai, mana kI yaha svAbhAvika AkAMkSA hotI hai ki | nahIM khtaa| lekina hiMdU kI jo eka apanI dhArA thI, usako tor3ane jo maiM mAnatA hUM, vahI dUsarA bhI mAna le| vAle haiM, aisA jarUra kahatA huuN| zAyada Apane socA na ho, yaha AkAMkSA kyoM hotI hai| yaha ___ kyoMki hiMdU mAnatA hai, kisI ko kyA badalanA! agara mere jIvana AkAMkSA isalie hotI hai ki mujhe khuda bhI pakkA bharosA nahIM hai, kI sugaMdha kisI ko badala de, to kAphI hai| lekina maiM kyoM badalane jo maiM mAnatA hUM, usa pr| jaba maiM dUsare ko bhI rAjI kara letA hUM, jAU! aura badalanA eka taraha kA AkramaNa hai, hiMsA hai| kyoM maiM to thor3A bharosA AtA hai| jaba bhIr3a bar3hane lagatI hai aura mere sAtha | coTa karUM kisI ke Upara ki tuma galata ho! aura kyoM tumheM rAjI bahuta loga rAjI hone lagate haiM, to maiM samajhatA hUM ki jo maiM kaha rahA | | karane ke lie AgrahazIla banUM! agara merA jIvana tumheM badala de, to hUM, vaha satya hai| anyathA itane loga kaise mAnate! manovaijJAnika ThIka hai| agara tuma khuda isa sugaMdha se prabhAvita hokara A jAo, kahate haiM ki bhItarI inaphIriAriTI, bhItarI hInatA hai; bhItara pakkA | to ThIka hai| agara maMdira kI bajatI huI ghaMTI hI tumheM bulA le, to bharosA nahIM hai| dUsare ko rAjI karavAkara apane para bharosA AtA hai| | kAphI hai| aura alaga se tumheM bulAne jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| sunA hai maiMne ki jisa AdamI ne nyUyArka meM sabase pahalA baiMka aura kabhI koI kisI ko jabaradastI bulAkara lA bhI nahIM paataa| kholA, usase jaba bAda meM pUchA gayA ki tujhe baiMka kholane kA kaise aura le bhI Ae, to zarIra hI AtA hai, AtmA pIche chUTa jAtI hai| khayAla AyA aura kaise tUne baiMka kholA? to usane kahA ki maiMne Izvara kI stuti-astitva se, vyaktitva se, hone se| taba phira baiMka kholaa| mere pAsa pacAsa DAlara the| koI aura dhaMdhA nahIM thA. jI karane meM nahIM hai to maiMne socA, calo baiNkiNg| to maiMne eka daphtara kholA, takhtI | | abhivyakti meM hai| taba saMtoSa jo mere bhItara thA, usako suvAsita lagAI, borDa lagAyA baiMka kA, aura maiM daphtara meM baiTha gyaa| eka | | kara dene meM hai, use bAhara phailA dene meM hai| dUsare para kyA pariNAma AdamI AyA aura sau DAlara jamA kara gyaa| dUsare dina dUsarA | huA, yaha vicAraNIya bhI nahIM hai| AdamI AyA aura tIna sau DAlara jamA kara gyaa| to tIsare dina | ___ idhara maiM dekhatA hUM, eka bar3e vicAraka haiM, aba umra ke AkhirI mere jo pacAsa DAlara the, ve bhI maiMne jamA kara die| merI himmata taba dina haiM unke| jiMdagIbhara unhoMne koziza kI logoM ko samajhAne .. roSa apanI 56
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM dhyAna kI chAyA hai samarpaNa kI, aba bahuta phrasTreTeDa haiM, aba bahuta viSAda hai mana meN| viSAda yaha ko samajhane ke lie| buddha ne tIna zabdoM para sArI kI sArI apanI hai ki kucha bhI ho nahIM pAyA; koI rAjI nahIM huA, koI badalA nahIM! | ciMtanA ko keMdrita kiyA hai| ve tIna zabda haiM, zIla, samAdhi aura lekina yaha viSAda dhArmika AdamI ke mana meM honA nahIM caahie| prjnyaa| zIla se artha hai, jo Apa karate haiN| samAdhi se artha hai, jo nahIM to phira to dharma bhI dukAna ho gaI, ki maiM dinabhara dukAna khole | | Apa ho jAte haiN| aura prajJA se artha hai, jo Apa meM khilatA hai| baiThA rahA aura koI grAhaka AyA nahIM! aura jiMdagI ho gaI, aura | zIla se artha hai, ApakA jIvana rUpAMtarita ho| samAdhi se artha mAla kI koI bikrI na huI, to merI jiMdagI bekAra calI gii| hai. ApakI cetanA rUpAMtarita ho| aura prajJA se artha hai ki jaba ye nahIM; yaha savAla hI nahIM hai| jo dhyAna meM gaharA utara jAtA hai, donoM rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita hote haiM, to jo saMpadA Apako upalabdha hotI use phira paramAtmA kI stuti sirpha usakA AnaMda hai, sirpha usakA | hai, jo dhana Apako milatA hai, jo parama dhana Apako milatA hai| AnaMda hai; vaha usameM hI saMtuSTa hai| isase Age, isase Age kA koI | | kRSNa ne usa parama dhana ko buddhiyoga kahA hai| hisAba mana meM agara hai, to abhI dhyAna ke binA hI Apa paramAtmA __hameM thor3I hairAnI hogI, kyoMki hama saba apane ko buddhimAna kI tarapha cala par3e haiM, ise smjhnaa| Apa mana se hI cala par3e haiM, | | mAnate haiN| aura kRSNa ke hisAba se buddhi taba upalabdha hotI hai, jaba ise smjhnaa| koI vyakti paramAtmA ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| to jisako hama ___ mana to saba jagaha dukAna khola letA hai, dhaMdhA banA letA hai| mana buddhi kahate haiM, vaha kyA hogI? to saba jagaha ahaMkAra ke lie rAste khojane lagatA hai| mana to jaise koI AdamI jhIla ke kinAre khar3A ho| to Apa khayAla ahaMkAra kA bhojana juTAtA hai| | kreN| jhIla zAMta hai, AdamI kinAre khar3A hai, to usa AdamI kA aura ve mujhameM hI niraMtara ramaNa karate haiM! pratibiMba jhIla meM banatA hai| lekina pratibiMba ulaTA banatA hai| banegA ve mujhameM hI DUbate-utarAte haiM, ve mujhameM hI DubakiyAM lete rahate | hii| pratibiMba sabhI ulaTe hote haiN| agara Apane jhIla ke kinAre khar3e haiN| yaha mana se saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha mana se bilakula hI asaMbhava hai| AdamI ko na dekhA ho aura kevala jhIla meM banane vAle pratibiMba para isalie maiMne kahA, isa sUtra ko dhyAna kA sUtra smjheN| kaampdoN| hI ApakI AMkha ho, to AdamI Apako sira ke bala khar3A huA una niraMtara mere dhyAna meM lage hue aura premapUrvaka bhajane vAle mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina agara Apane jhIla ke Upara khar3e AdamI ko bhaktoM ko, maiM vaha tatvajJAna rUpI yoga detA hUM, jisase ve mere ko hI | | dekhA hI na ho, to yahI AdamI kI ThIka sthiti hogI! prApta hote haiN| aura he arjuna, unake Upara anugraha karane ke lie hI | | jisako hama abhI buddhi kaha rahe haiM, vaha hamAre mana kI jhIla para maiM svayaM unake aMtaHkaraNa meM ekIbhAva se sthita huA, ajJAna se banI huI hamArI buddhimattA kA kevala pratibiMba hai, riphlekzana hai| utpanna hue aMdhakAra ko prakAzamaya tatvajJAna rUpa dIpaka dvArA naSTa | hamArI mana kI jhIla para jo pratibiMba bana rahA hai, usI ko abhI hama karatA huuN| buddhi kaha rahe haiN| vaha buddhi nahIM hai, buddhi kA pratibiMba hai| aura majA aisI jisakI citta-dazA nirmita ho gaI ho, ki jo paramAtmA meM yaha hai ki pratibiMba ulaTA hotA hai| DUbatA-utarAtA ho, usameM hI DubakiyAM letA ho, usI meM ramaNa krtaa| isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki jinako hama buddhimAna kahate ho, usake alAvA jisakA koI saMsAra na bacA ho; kaheM, paramAtmA | | haiM, ve usa parama buddhi kI dRSTi se bilakula ulaTe AdamI hote haiN| hI jisakA saMsAra ho gayA ho; paramAtmA hI ho jisakI vAsanA, jinako hama ulaTI khopar3I ke AdamI kahate haiN| ve kisI bhI cIja paramAtmA hI ho jisakI icchA, paramAtmA hI ho jisakI prArthanA; | ko sIdhA nahIM samajha sakate; usako tatkAla ulaTA kara lete haiN| ve sabhI kacha. sabhI kucha jisakA paramAtmamaya ho gayA ho-aise paramAtmA kI bAta meM se bhI aisI bAteM nikAlate haiM ki paramAtmA taka vyakti ko, kRSNa ne kahA hai, buddhi upalabdha hotI hai, buddhiyoga | | pahuMcanA asaMbhava ho jaae| ve dharma meM bhI isa taraha kA tarka khojate upalabdha hotA hai| aise vyakti meM pratibhA kA janma hotA hai| aisA | | haiM ki dharma tatkAla vyartha mAlUma hone lge| ve jo bhI karate haiM, vaha vyakti pahalI daphA buddhimattA ko, jisako buddha ne prajJA kahA hai, | kucha ulaTA hotA hai| usa ulaTe kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki pratibiMba ko usako pAtA hai| jinhoMne buddhi samajhA, ve ulaTe caleMge hii| buddha ne tIna zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA hai, ve upayogI hoMge isa sUtra hamArI isa sadI meM, jisako hama kaha sakate haiM ki buddhi kI
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 sadI-pratibiMba vAlI buddhi, riphlekTeDa iNttlektt| nizcita hI, mor3anA par3atA aura takalIpha denI pdd'tii| itanI buddhimAna sadI kabhI nahIM thI jamIna pr| lekina itnii| lekina eka maje kI bAta huii| samrATa ne kahA ki isa AdamI ko buddhihIna sadI bhI khojanI muzkila hai| yahI ulaTApana hai| na itanI le jAo, kyoMki aba Age bAta karanI ThIka nahIM hai| zikSA thI, na itane zAstra the, na itane vicAra the, lekina AdamI hama kaise dekhate haiM, kahAM se dekhate haiM, kisa biMdu se dekhate haiM, hamase jyAdA buddhimAna thaa| isa para saba nirbhara karatA hai| nizcita hI, agara buddha ko hama maiTrika kI parIkSA meM biThAeM, to nasaruddIna baiThA hai apane skUla meN| usakA choTA madarasA hai, maiM nahIM mAnatA ki agara ve corI vagairaha kareM, taba to bAta alaga, jisameM vaha baccoM ko par3hAtA hai| aura eka bacce ko kahatA hai ki sa nahIM ho skte| sIdhe to pAsa nahIM ho skte| nakala jAkara kaeM se isa ghaDe meM pAnI bhara laa| aura jaise hI vaha baccA vagairaha kara leM, taba to buddha bhI pAsa ho rahe haiM, buddha bhI ho jAeMge! ghar3A lekara jAne lagatA hai, use vApasa bulAtA hai, kAna pakar3akara nahIM to phela honA nizcita hai| aura hamAre tathAkathita buddhimAna do cAMTe use rasIda karatA hai aura kahatA hai ki samhalakara, ghar3e ko AdamI agara buddha se vivAda karane jAeM, to nizcita jIta jAeMge; phor3a mata DAlanA! buddha hAra jaaeNge| lekina phira bhI buddha buddhimAna haiM aura hama jisako eka AdamI mehamAna kI taraha milane AyA thA, vaha hairAna ho buddhimAna kaha rahe haiM, vaha kevala ulaTA hai| gyaa| duniyA meM usane bahuta taraha ke daMDa dekhe the| lekina kasUra buddhi kA eka aura rUpa bhI hai| jaba taka hama mana ke pAra na uThe, | karane ke pahale daMDa usane kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| abhI lar3akA ghar3A taba taka vaha sIdhA rUpa hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| hamArI jhIla se lekara gayA hI nahIM, girAne kA to savAla hI nahIM hai! usane AMkha uThe, taba hameM dikhAI par3egA ki koI AdamI jhIla para khar3A nasaruddIna se kahA ki aura saba to ThIka hai, lekina yaha ulaTI bAta hai, usake paira nIce haiM, sira Upara hai| aura pratibiMba meM paira Upara haiM | | merI samajha meM nahIM aatii| abhI lar3ake ne ghar3A girAyA hI nahIM aura aura sira nIce hai| taba hameM patA calegA ki pratibiMba ulaTA thaa| Apane usako do cAMTe mAra die! lekina jinhoMne pratibiMba hI dekhA hai...! | nasaruddIna ne kahA, ghar3A girA de, phira cAMTA mArane se phAyadA kyA sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna kI kAphI badanAmI ho gaI thii| | hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA, yaha dekhane-dekhane kI bAta hai| yaha ulaTI badanAmI aisI ki gAMva ke paMDitoM ne, purohitoM ne jAkara samrATa ko nahIM hai; yaha sIdhI hai| ghar3A girA de, phira cAMTA mArane se phAyadA? kahA ki yaha AdamI isa taraha kI bAteM kara rahA hai ki loga cyuta | | aba na to ghar3A giregA aura na cAMTA mArane kI Age jarUrata pdd'egii| ho jAeMge mArga se| yaha AdamI khataranAka hai, yaha AdamI ulaTI | ulaTA aura sIdhA sApekSa haiM, rileTiva haiN| lekina agara donoM bAteM karatA hai logoM se| to samrATa ne use bulAyA darabAra meN| mullA bAteM hamAre khayAla meM hoN| eka hI bAta hamAre khayAla meM ho, to apane ghara se nikalA, apane gadhe para baiThA aura darabAra kI tarapha sIdhe-ulaTe kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| jo hotA hai, use hama sIdhA claa| lekina eka bhIr3a usake sAtha calane lagI aura loga usa para mAnakara calate haiN| haMsI-majAka karane lage, kyoMki vaha gadhe para ulaTA baiThA huA thaa| hama mana meM hI dekhe haiM chabi abhI apanI saMbhAvanA kii| mana meM lekina usane apanI gaMbhIratA kAyama rkhii| | hamane pratibiMba dekhA hai, usako hama buddhi samajhate haiN| aura usako jaba vaha darabAra meM pahuMcA, to samrATa ne khuda dekhakara use kahA hI hama zikSita karate haiM vizvavidyAlayoM meN| Trena karate haiM, prazikSita ki nasaruddIna, tuma gadhe para ulaTe kyoM baiThe hue ho? nasaruddIna ne | | karate haiM, usI pratibiMba ko| hamArA bar3e se bar3A buddhimAna pratibiMba kahA ki mahArAja, apanI-apanI najara kI bAta hai| maiM to samajhatA | se jyAdA nahIM hai| hUM ki gadhA ulaTA khar3A hai; hama to sIdhe hI baiThe haiN| Apa jarA gadhe / / eka aura buddhimattA hai, kRSNa usakI bAta kara rahe haiN| ve kahate kI tarapha dekheM! nasaruddIna ne kahA, iTa ddipeNdds| yaha nirbhara karegA haiM, jaba koI dhyAna ko upalabdha hotA hai aura jaba koI mujhameM DUba kucha bAtoM para ki kauna ulaTA hai| maiM to bilakula sIdhA baiThA huuN| jAtA hai,.taba use buddhiyoga, taba pahalI daphA use buddhimattA kA patA gadhA isI tarapha muMha kie hue khar3A thA; maiM sIdhA baiTha gyaa| agara calatA hai ki buddhi kyA hai| jisako Apa sIdhA kahate haiM, vaisA maiM baiThatA, to gadhe ko mujhe hamArI jo buddhi hai, vaha hameM hI nukasAna pahuMcAtI hai| kabhI 158
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna kI chAyA hai samarpaNa 8 Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki ApakI buddhi Apako sivAya nukasAna | jAtI hai...| hamArI buddhi to dukha kI tarapha le gaI hai| agara dukha pahuMcAne ke kucha aura bhI karatI hai? AdamI kitane saMkaTa meM roja hI kasauTI ho, to hama jise buddhi kahate haiM, vaha jahara hai| aura agara bar3hatA jAtA hai, usakA bahuta kucha kAraNa to usakI buddhi hai| vaha | AnaMda kasauTI ho, to phira kRSNa aura buddha jise buddhi kahate haiM, jitanI buddhimAnI karatA hai, pAtA hai, utane hI saMkaTa usane bar3hA | usI kI tarapha dhyAna ko haTAnA pdd'egaa| lie, anaMta gunA ho ge| yaha buddhi kucha aura hai| yaha unheM upalabdha hotI hai, jo niraMtara hamane socA thA, hamAre buddhimAnoM ne, tathAkathita buddhimAnoM | mere dhyAna meM lage hue haiM, jo niraMtara merI bhakti meM, mere smaraNa meM ne-agara hama do sau varSa ke buddhimAnoM ke nAma gineM, to hameM patA DUbe hue haiN| unheM maiM vaha tatvayoga, buddhiyoga detA hUM, jisase ve calegA-una sabhI tathAkathita buddhimAnoM ne kahA thA ki sArI duniyA aMtataH mujhe upalabdha ho jAte haiM, aMtataH paramAtma rUpa ho jAte haiN| ko zikSita karane se sukha kA sAmrAjya utara AegA, yunivarsala aura he arjuna, unake Upara anugraha karane ke lie hI maiM svayaM unake ejukezana caahie| aura unakI bAta hama sabako jaMcatI thii| aba aMtaHkaraNa meM ekIbhAva se sthita huA, ajJAna se utpanna hue hamane karIba-karIba AdhI duniyA ko zikSita kara liyA hai| aura aMdhakAra ko prakAzamaya dIpaka dvArA naSTa karatA huuN| tatvajJAna rUpa jahAM-jahAM hamane zikSita kara liyA hai, vahAM pahalI daphA musIbata ke dIpaka dvArA! nae AyAma zurU ho gae haiM, jinakA hameM patA hI nahIM thaa| yaha jo buddhi jaba bhItara paidA hotI hai, yaha jo buddhiyoga upalabdha Aja amerikA sabase jyAdA suzikSita hai| lekina amerikA ke | hotA hai; jaba jIvana dikhAI par3atA hai usakI samagratA meM, jaisA vaha bacce Aja jo kara rahe haiM, vaha jyAdA se jyAdA saiveja, jyAdA se | | hai; hamAre vicAroM ke anusAra nahIM, hamAre cazmoM ke anusAra nahIM, jyAdA jaMgalI hAlata meM jo kiyA jAnA cAhie, vaha kara rahe haiN| | hamArI dRSTiyoM ke anusAra nahIM, varana jaisA hai, usakI vAstavikatA lekina buddhimAnoM ne kahA thA ki sabako suzikSita kara do, duniyA | | meM, usake tatvarUpa meM jaba dikhAI par3atA hai, to yahI prajJA dIyA bana meM bar3A sukha A jaaegaa| lekina jitanI zikSA bar3hI hai, utanA dukha | jAtI hai| aura yaha sArA ajJAna, jisameM hama aba taka jIe haiM, | jisako hamane aba taka apanA jIvana samajhA hai, jisameM hama bhaTake aura zikSita AdamI lagatA hai, sukhI ho hI nahIM sktaa| aisA | | haiM, ThukarAe gae haiM, Thokara khAe haiM, dukhI hue haiM, narko-noM kA mAlUma par3atA hai ki vaha jo zikSita nahIM hai, zAyada sukhI ho jAe; paribhramaNa kiyA hai, vaha sArA aMdhakAra vilIna ho jAtA hai, zUnya ho lekina jo zikSita hai, vaha to sukhI ho hI nahIM sktaa| zAyada itanI jAtA hai| mahatvAkAMkSA bar3ha jAtI hai, zAyada sukha kI itanI pragAr3ha AkAMkSA manuSya eka saMbhAvanA hai prakAza kii| manuSya bIja hai prakAza kA; ho jAtI hai, zAyada sukha para muTThI bAMdhane kI itanI tIvratA ho jAtI eka jyoti usameM chipI hai| jaisA maiMne kahA, aMDe meM chipA hai eka hai ki jisa para muTThI bAMdhate haiM, vaha muTThI se chUTa jAtA hai| aura pakSI; paMkha khola AkAza meM ur3a jaae| aisA hI eka jyotirmaya pakSI zAyada zikSA itane tanAva bar3hA detI hai ki buddhimAna hone kA khayAla Apake bhItara chipA hai| eka jyoti, jo paMkha khole aura AkAza to A jAtA hai, lekina buddhimattA bilakula nahIM hotii| aura taba kI tarapha lapaTa bana jAe, vaha Apake bhItara chipI hai| jiMdagI bar3e khiMcAva meM, bar3I becainI meM ulajha jAtI hai| lekina mana ko tor3anA par3e, aura ahaMkAra ko IMdhana banAnA pdd'e| buddhimAna jinako hama kahate haiM, unakI mAnakara duniyA cala rahI ahaMkAra bane tela aura jale, to vaha prakAza kI jyoti, vaha hai| jinako kRSNa buddhiyogI kahate haiM, unako mAnakara duniyA aba buddhiyoga Apake bhItara saghana ho| usa buddhiyoga se jo jAnA gayA taka calI nhiiN| pUjA vagairaha hama unakI kara lete haiN| vaha AsAna hai, vahI dharma hai| usa prakAza meM jo pAyA gayA hai, vahI mokSa hai| aura tarIkA hai unase nipaTane kaa| jisase nipaTanA ho, usakI pUjA karo usake binA jo bhI hama jAna rahe haiM aMdhakAra meM, vaha saMsAra hai| aura apane ghara jAo; usase nipaTa gae; usase jhaMjhaTa khatama huii| _ise hama aisA paribhASita kareM, ajJAna meM jo jAnA jAtA hai, vaha ThIka hai; ki namaskAra kara lete haiM aapko| aba hameM kSamA kreN| | saMsAra hai| vahI jaba jJAna se jAnA jAtA hai, to paramAtmA hai| saMsAra aba hama jaaeN| aura paramAtmA do cIjeM nahIM haiN| saMsAra aura paramAtmA eka hI yaha jo dUsarI buddhimattA hai, jo jIvana ko AnaMda kI tarapha le astitva ke do darzana haiM, eka hI astitva ke do anubhava haiN| ajJAna bar3hA hai|
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 meM eka anubhava hotA hai, vaha saMsAra hai| paramAtmA ko hama ajJAna na, ve bhI nahIM gae haiN| unhoMne bhI khabara sunI hai do taraha ke logoM meM jaisA jAnate haiM, usakA nAma saMsAra hai| aura jJAna meM hama jaisA | se| ajJAnI to kama se kama sAMpa dekhakara lauTA hai| ve utane bhI nahIM saMsAra ko jAnate haiM, usakA nAma paramAtmA hai| ye do nAma haiM, ye gae haiM ki sAMpa bhI dekhakara lauTa aaeN| ve apane ghara meM hI baiThakara hamAre mana kI do sthitiyoM ke anurUpa nAma haiM; inakA do cIjoM se | khabaroM kA hisAba jor3a rahe haiN| kucha loga kahate haiM, sAMpa hai; kucha saMbaMdha nahIM hai| loga kahate haiM, rassI hai! to jarUra do cIjeM haiM, ina donoM ke bIca lekina AdamI adabhuta hai, aura hogA, kyoMki usakI ulaTI kyA saMbaMdha hai? baddhi hai| ulaTA khar3A haA vaha jagata ko dekha rahA hai| to agara hama | sArI duniyA meM ina do ke bIca, do ke nAma kucha bhI hoM-saMsAra kabhI socate bhI haiM paramAtmA kA, to hama socate haiM, paramAtmA kucha ho, mokSa ho; AtmA ho, padArtha ho; mAiMDa ho, maiTara ho-kucha bhI aura hai, saMsAra kucha aura hai| dukAna kucha aura hai, aura maMdira kucha nAma hoM, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| do ke bIca saMbaMdha kyA hai? aura hai| zarIra kucha aura hai, aura AtmA kucha aura hai| patthara kucha | duniyA meM saikar3oM darzanazAstra vikasita hue haiN| koI kahatA hai, donoM aura hai, aura paramAtmA kucha aura hai| jaba hama socate bhI haiM, to hama | pairelala haiM, samAnAMtara haiN| koI kahatA hai, donoM ke bIca saMbaMdha hai| do hissoM meM socate haiN| hama do astitva banA lete haiN| una do koI kahatA hai, donoM ke bIca koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, donoM apane astitvoM ke bIca aura kaThinAI khar3I ho jAtI hai, kyoMki ve donoM | svabhAva se hI vartana karate rahate haiN| koI kahatA hai ki eka jhUTha hai, jhUTha haiN| ve donoM jhUTha haiN| dUsarA satya hai| koI kahatA hai, dUsarA jhUTha hai, pahalA satya hai| buddha se koI pUchatA hai ki jaba Apako jJAna huA, to phira saMsAra | lekina ye saba ve hI loga haiM, jinhoMne prakAza le jAkara dekhA nahIM aura satya meM kyA saMbaMdha hotA hai, vaha Apa btaaeN| jaba Apako ki vahAM do haiM bhI! jJAna huA, to AtmA aura zarIra meM kyA saMbaMdha hotA hai, vaha Apa __ kRSNa kahate haiM ki ajJAna, aMdhakAra miTa jAtA hai| isa buddhiyoga btaaeN| jaba Apako jJAna huA, to Apa saMsAra meM kisa bhAMti jIte | | ke dvArA jo jyotiprajJA prakaTa hotI hai, jo jyoti prakaTa hotI hai, haiM, vaha Apa hameM btaaeN| aMdhakAra miTa jAtA hai| buddha ne kahA ki eka AdamI gujaratA ho rAste se, aMdherA ho, isa aMdhakAra miTa jAne meM do nahIM raha jAte, eka hI raha jAtA hai| aura rassI par3I ho, aura sAMpa use khayAla meM A jaae| bhAge, daur3e, zAyada yaha bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM ki eka raha jAtA hai, kyoMki eka tar3aphar3Ae, pasInA-pasInA ho jaae| ghabar3A jaae| khUna kI raphtAra | se hameM tatkAla saMkhyA kA bodha hotA hai| isalie isa deza ne bar3A bar3ha jaae| raktacApa bar3ha jaae| hRdaya kI dhar3akana hone lge| becaina kImatI zabda khojA, advait| yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki eka raha jAtA hai| ho jaae| phira koI use kahe, ghabar3Ao mt| yaha lAlaTena hAtha meM kahA ki basa, do nahIM raha jaate| kyoMki eka raha jAtA hai, isameM bhI lo aura clo| vaha AdamI kahe ki maiM calUMgA bAda meN| maiM Apase | aisA lagatA hai ki hameM saMkhyA kA Agraha hai| aura jaba bhI Apa eka pUchatA hUM ki Apane lAlaTena lekara usa sAMpa ko dekhA hai? agara kA soceMge, to do kA tatkAla khayAla aaegaa| Apane lAlaTena lekara usa sAMpa ko dekhA hai, to mujhe yaha batAie | eka kA koI artha hI nahIM hotA, agara do na hote hoN| eka kA ki sAMpa aura rassI meM kyA saMbaMdha hai? to vaha AdamI jisake hAtha | kucha artha hI hotA hai do ke saMdarbha meN| isalie phira jinhoMne jAnA meM lAlaTena hai, kyA kahegA? vaha kahegA, jaba lAlaTena lekara vahAM | thA prakAza meM, unhoMne itanA hI kahA ki do nahIM haiM vhaaN| eka hai, koI jAtA hai, to rassI hI raha jAtI hai; sAMpa hotA hI nhiiN| aura | yaha bhI hama nahIM khte| hama itanA hI kahate haiM, do vahAM nahIM haiN| ve jaba aMdhere meM koI jAtA hai, to sAMpa hotA hai; rassI hotI hI nhiiN| | donoM vahAM nahIM haiM, jo tumane jAne haiM, jo tumane sune haiN| vahAM kucha lekina eka AdamI khabara detA hai rassI kI aura eka AdamI | | hai, eksa, ajJAta, rahasyamaya, aura vaha jAnane se hI jAnA jA khabara detA hai sAMpa kI, to sunane vAle ko lagatA hai ki do cIjeM haiM, | sakatA hai| kahe hue vaktavya, sune hue vacana, par3he hue zabda, usako sAMpa hai aura rassI hai| phira vaha pUchatA hai, sAMpa aura rassI ke bIca nahIM janAte haiN| saMbaMdha kyA hai? phira buddhimAna loga haiM hamAre pAsa, jo saMbaMdha ke dharma eka aMtara-krAMti hai, eka alkemI hai, eka kImiyA hai, lie bar3e-bar3e zAstra nirmita karate haiM ki kyA saMbaMdha hai| | jisameM AdamI apane ko badale aura jAnane ke nae taloM para
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 dhyAna kI chAyA hai samarpaNa sthApita ho, nae prakAza aura naI AMkheM upalabdha hoM, naI jyoti aura | aupacArika bAta hai| kara lete haiM, suna lete haiM bacapana se, phira nayA caitanya AvirbhUta ho, to dikhAI par3atA hai| | use doharAe cale jAte haiN| phira jiMdagIbhara kabhI khayAla bhI nahIM hama saba jAnane ke pahale jAnanA cAhate haiN| isase isa duniyA meM | | karate ki jo hama kaha rahe haiM, una zabdoM ke pIche koI prANa haiM ? bahuta-sA mithyA, bahuta-sA phAlsa, sUDo jJAna pracalita ho jAtA hai| unheM hamane jAnA? hama saba jAnane ke pahale jAnanA cAhate haiM! pakSI ur3ane ke pahale jAnanA | maiM usa AdamI ko dhArmika kahatA hUM, jo apane eka-eka zabda cAhatA hai ki ur3anA kyA hai! tairane ke pahale hama jAnanA cAhate haiM ki | ko taulegaa| Izvara ko maiMne jAnA ho, to hI isa zabda ko hoMTha para svAda kyA hai usa tairane kA! svataMtratA ke pahale, AkAza meM paMkha | | laauuN| anyathA yaha zabda bahuta kImatI hai aura una hoMThoM para lAne phailAne ke pahale, hama jAnanA cAhate haiM, svataMtratA kA artha kyA hai! | ke yogya nahIM hai, jina hoMThoM ne sirpha bAse zabda ko udhAra le liyA taba hameM batAne vAle loga bhI mila jAte haiN| kyoMki duniyA meM | ho aura doharA rahe hoN| jaba kisI cIja kI mAMga ho, DimAMDa ho, to saplAI bhI ho jAtI | __ AtmA maiMne jAnI hai? to mata kareM upayoga usakA, zabda ko hI hai| arthazAstrI kahate haiM ki jisa cIja kI bhI mAMga karo, koI na mata upayoga kreN| agara zabda se Apa baca sakeM, to zAyada becainI koI dene vAlA jarUra mila jaaegaa| basa mAMga honI cAhie; bAjAra | | anubhava ho ki maiM bhI to jAnUM ki kyA hai yaha? lekina hama zabdoM kA niyama hai| se itane rAjI haiM, itane rAjI haiM! yaha laMbI kaMDIzaniMga hai| to jaba hama mAMga karate haiM ki binA jAne hameM jAnanA hai, to paMDitoM ___ eka AkhirI baat| rUsa meM eka bahuta bar3A manovaijJAnika huA, kA eka bar3A varga hai sArI duniyA meM, jo Apako binA jAne janAne paavlv| usane kaMDIzaMDa riphleksa kA eka siddhAMta prastAvita ke lie rAjI hai| jo kahatA hai, kyA jarUrata hai! ThIka hai; yaha rahI | kiyaa| kImatI siddhAMta hai| aura AtyaMtika rUpa se sahI nahIM hai, kitAba, ye rahe zabda; inheM kaMThastha kara lo| inako pI jaao| inako | phira bhI bahuta dUra taka sahI hai| eka kutte ke sAmane vaha roTI karatA yAda kara lo| inako doharAne lgo| totoM kI taraha inako raTa lo| thA, roTI detA thA aura tabhI ghaMTI bajAtA thaa| roTI dekhakara kutte kI jJAna ho jAegA! lAra TapakatI thI, tabhI vaha ghaMTI bhI sunatA thaa| phira paMdraha dina ke hamAre pAsa aisA jJAna hai| kabhI Apane socA hai ki ApakA | bAda roTI to nahIM dI, sirpha ghaMTI bajAI aura kutte ke muMha se lAra Izvara ApakI AtmA tote kI taraha raTA haA jJAna hai| Apake pitA Tapakane lgii| se Apako mila gayA hai| kRpA karake Apa apane beTe ko bhI de aba ghaMTI se lAra ke Tapakane kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kitanI jaaeNge| koI Apako raTA gayA, Apa kisI aura ko raTA deNge| | hI ghaMTI bajAo, kuttA lAra nahIM ttpkaaegaa| lekina yaha pAvalava lekina anubhava kI, khuda kI pratIti, khuda ke sAkSAtkAra kI eka | kA kuttA lAra TapakAne lgaa| to pAvalava kahatA thA, yaha kiraNa bhI bhItara nahIM hai! kaMDIzaniMga ho gaI, yaha saMskAra ho gyaa| roTI dI, kutte kI lAra isIlie to dharma kI itanI carcA hotI hai aura dharma itanA vyartha | | ttpkii| roTI ke sAtha ghaMTI bajI, kAna ne ghaMTI sunii| roTI aura ghaMTI mAlUma hotA hai| aura dharma kA itanA-itanA vyApaka kAma calatA hai, | saMyukta ho gae, esosieTeDa ho ge| aba roTI to nahIM dI, sirpha aura pariNAma kahIM bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| sArI duniyA meM prakAza | |ghaMTI bjaaii| ghaMTI bajate hI kAna meM ghaMTI par3I, lAra kI graMthiyoM ne kI carcA hai aura ghanaghora aMdhakAra hai! aura jahAM dekho vahAM paramAtmA | lAra chor3anI zurU kara dii| kA vicAra cala rahA hai-maMdira meM, masjida meM, carca meM, gurudvAre meN| | hama bhI karIba-karIba zabdoM ke sAtha isI taraha kaMDIzaMDa ho gae saba jagaha prabhu kI stuti cala rahI hai, aura prabhu kI kahIM bhI koI | | haiN| maMdira dikhA, hAtha jor3a lie| yaha bilakula kaMDIzaniMga hai| jhalaka kisI AMkha meM dikhAI nahIM par3atI! ajIba dhokhA hai! | bacapana se pitA ke sAtha gae hoMge, kahA ki maMdira hai, pitA ne hAtha aura AdamIyata apane ko dhokhA dene meM itanI kuzala mAlUma | | jor3e, Apane hAtha jor3a lie| aba kaMDIzaniMga ho gii| aba maMdira par3atI hai ki jisakA hisAba nhiiN| jo hai hI nahIM hamAre jIvana meM | | dikhatA hai, hAtha jur3a jAtA hai| Apa socate haiM, Apa bar3e dhArmika bilakula, usakI hama kitanI carcA kara rahe haiM! aura carcA se hI haiM! yaha sirpha ghaMTI bajI aura lAra Tapakane lagI! tRpta haiN| aura carcA karake soca rahe haiM, samApta huA kaam| eka | itanA AsAna nahIM! hAtha jor3e, cale ge| nipaTArA ho gayA 61
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 gItA darzana bhAga-500 maMdira se| kabhI koI utsava A gayA dharma kA, manA liyaa| to dharma eka sAmAjika kRtya hokara raha jAtA hai| __isase jAganA pdd'e| isase jAganA par3e, to hama kisI dina jAna pAeM usa prakAza ko, usa amRta ko, usa AzIrvAda ko, usa loka ko, jisakI kRSNa jaise loga carcA karate haiN| vaha hamAre bilakula nikaTa hai, basa jarA hI mur3ane kI bAta hai| aura hama apane isa tathAkathita baMdhe hue mana se jarA bhI hila sakeM, to vaha kinAre hI hai hmaare| eka chalAMga meM vaha hameM upalabdha ho jaae| lekina hama isa mana ko hI pakar3akara baiThe raheM, to zabdoM kI ghaMTiyAM bajatI raheMgI aura anubhava kI jhUThI lAra TapakatI rahegI, kahIM usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kisI ne kahA, Izvara; kisI ne kahA, gItA; aura hamAre bhItara jarUra koI ghaMTI baja jAtI hai| ___ maiM idhara hairAna huaa| agara maiM gItA ke nAma se vahI bAta kahUM, to ghaMTI baja jAtI hai Apake bhiitr| aura agara gItA kA nAma na laM aura vahI bAta kahUM, koI ghaMTI nahIM bajatI! yahI bAta maiM kurAna kA nAma lekara kahaM, musalamAna ke bhItara ghaMTI bajane lagatI hai| yahI bAta gItA kA nAma lekara kahUM, ghaMTI baMda ho jAtI hai! Azcaryajanaka hai| bahuta Azcaryajanaka hai! aisA baMdhA huA, aisA tote jaisA mana, yaMtra jaisA mana, dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| isa mana ko tor3anA, isa mana ko rokanA, isa mana ke pAra honA jarUrI hai| Aja itanA hii| lekina koI uThegA nhiiN| pAMca minaTa baitthe| saMnyAsI kIrtana kreNge| rAma-nAma kA prasAda leM, aura phira jaaeN|
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 pAMcavAM pravacana kRSNa kI bhagavattA aura DAMvADola arjuna
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 arjuna uvAca | kvAliTeTiva ho jAtA hai| vaha phira guNa kA aMtara hai| phira vaha paraM brahma paraM dhAma pavitraM paramaM bhavAn / | parimANa aura mAtrA kA bheda nahIM hai| phira hamAre aura usake bIca puruSaM zAzvataM divyamAdidevamajaM vibhum / / 12 / / koI setu, koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| vaha dUsare hI loka kA astitva hai| AhustvAmRSayaH sarve devarSi rdstthaa| hamAre aura usake bIca eka alaMghya khAI hai| asito devalo vyAsaH svayaM caiva bravISi me / / 13 / / ___ isalie kisI vyakti ko mahAmAnava mAna lene meM ar3acana nahIM ___ sarvametadRtaM manye yanmAM vadasi keshv| . hai, mahAtmA mAna lene meM ar3acana nahIM hai| hamase saMbaMdha nahIM ttuutttaa| nahi te bhagavanvyaktiM vidurdevA na dAnavAH / / 14 / / hamAre hI rAste para koI hamase do kadama Age hotA hai, koI dasa isa prakAra zrIkRSNa ke vacanoM ko sunakara arjuna bolA,he kadama Age hotA hai| ahaMkAra ko takalIpha hotI hai isameM bhI ki bhagavana, Apa parama brahma aura parama dhAma evaM parama pavitra hai, | kisI ko maiM Age mAnUM! lekina phira bhI ahaMkAra isase naSTa nahIM kyoMki Apako saba RSijana sanAtana divya puruSa evaM devoM | hotaa| hama kisI ko apane se Age mAna sakate haiN| kA bhI Adideva, ajanmA aura sarvavyApI kahate haiM, vaise hI kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki apane se kisI ko Age mAnane devaRSi nArada tathA asita aura devala RSi tathA maharSi / meM bhI ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI hai| vaha tRpti jarA sUkSma hai| jise vyAsa aura svayaM Apa bhI aisA mere prati kahate haiN| / | hama apane se Age mAnate haiM, yaha mAnane ke kAraNa hI hama usase aura he kezava, jo kucha bhI mere prati Apa kahate haiM, isa / / | saMyukta ho jAte haiN| aura yaha mAnane ke kAraNa hI hama usako samasta ko maiM satya mAnatA huuN| he bhagavana, Apake lIlAmaya | pahacAnane vAle ho jAte haiN| aura yaha mAnane ke kAraNa hI hama bhI svarUpa ko na dAnava jAnate haiM aura na devatA hI jAnate haiN| | apane bhaviSya meM kabhI usa jaisA hone kI saMbhAvanA kA ahaMkAra poSita kara sakate haiN| lekina kisI vyakti ko Izvara mAnane meM hamArI sArI - SNa ne jo bhI arjuna ko kahA, vaha buddhi se mAnane jaisA tarka-saraNI TUTa jAtI hai, hamArI sArI aMtarvyavasthA astavyasta ho pA nahIM hai; tarka usake virodha meM jAegA, vicAra usa para | jAtI hai| Izvara mAnane kA artha hI yaha huA ki vaha hamase bilakula 8 saMdeha kreNge| ahaMkAra asvIkAra karanA cAhegA usa | | bhinna hai| bhinnatA itanI gaharI hai ki hama use samajha bhI nahIM pA sakate sbko| kyoMki kRSNa ne jo kahA hai, usase jyAdA kaThina bAta, ki vaha kyA hai| ahaMkAra ko mAnanA, dUsarI nahIM ho sktii| kRSNa ne jo bhI kahA hai, vaha asaMbhava hai| asaMbhava hai buddhi ke kRSNa bhI vaise hI haDDI, mAMsa, majjA se bane haiM, jaise haDDI, mAMsa, lie| arjuna usake uttara meM jo kaha rahA hai, vaha bahuta socane jaisA majjA se arjuna banA hai| kRSNa ko bhI vaise hI bhUkha lagatI hai, jaisI | | hai| aura jaisA Upara se dikhAI par3atA hai, vaisA usakA artha nahIM hai| arjuna ko lagatI hai| kRSNa bhI vaise hI thakate haiM aura vizrAma karate | | aura jaisA bhI Apako artha dikhAI par3atA rahA hogA, thor3A gahare haiM, jaisA arjuna thakatA hai aura vizrAma karatA hai| kRSNa ko arjuna | | utareMge, to usase bilakula viparIta artha paaeNge| mAna sakatA hai mahAmAnava saralatA se, lekina Izvara mAnane meM bar3I arjuna ne kRSNa kI ye sArI bAteM sunakara ki maiM paramAtmA hUM; maiM kaThinAI hai| Izvara mAnane kA artha hI ThIka se hama samajha leM, to | | hI sabameM vyApta hUM; saba kucha mere hI dvArA dhAraNa kiyA gayA hai| kaThinAI bhI samajha meM A jaae| | samasta RSiyoM meM mere hI bhAva prakaTa hue haiM; aura samasta zreSThatAoM jaba hama eka kisI vyakti ko mahAmAnava mAnate haiM, to bhI hama | aura samasta zaktiyoM kA maiM hI AdhAra aura bIja hai; aura jahAM bhI apane aura usake bIca jo aMtara dekhate haiM, vaha kvAMTiTI kA, | | jIvana meM koI sugaMdha UMcAI chUtI hai, aura jaba bhI koI zikhara DigrIja kA, krama kA, parimANa kA hai| hamAre jaisA hI, hamAre hI gaurIzaMkara hotA hai, taba usa zreSThatA kI aMtima sthiti meM jo AyAma meM, hamase thor3A jyaadaa| lekina jaise hI hama kisI vyakti khilatA hai, jo phUla khilatA hai, vaha maiM hI huuN| maiM hI isa jIvana kA ko bhagavAna mAnate haiM, hamArA usase saba saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| aura AbhijAtya, maiM hI isa jIvana kA rasa, maiM hI isa jIvana kA prANa, hamAre aura usake bIca jo aMtara hai, vaha kvAMTiTeTiva nahIM, maiM hI isa jIvana kA keMdra huuN| ye bAteM kRSNa ne kahIM, jo bar3I asaMbhava 164
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa kI bhagavattA aura DAMvADola arjuna haiM kisI buddhi ko mAnane ke lie| arjuna ne jo uttara diyA, isalie bahuta socane jaisA hai| isa prakAra kRSNa ke vacanoM ko sunakara arjuna ne kahA, he bhagavan, Apa parama brahma aura parama dhAma evaM parama pavitra haiN| Apako RSijana sanAtana divya puruSa evaM devoM kA bhI Adideva, ajanmA aura sarvavyApI kahate haiN| vaise hI devaRSi nArada tathA asita aura devala RSi tathA maharSi vyAsa aura svayaM Apa bhI aisI hI ghoSaNA mere prati karate haiN| aura he kezava, jo kucha bhI mere prati Apa kahate haiM, isa samasta ko maiM satya mAnatA huuN| he bhagavan, Apake lIlAmaya svarUpa ko na dAnava jAnate haiM aura na devatA hI jAnate haiN| ThIka Upara se dekhane para lagegA ki arjuna ne saba kucha svIkAra kara liyaa| kAza, arjuna yaha saba kucha svIkAra kara le, to gItA yahIM samApta ho jAtI; Age gItA niSprayojana hai| phira kahane ko kucha aura bacatA nahIM, aura samajhAne ko bhI kucha bacatA nahIM / AkhirI bAta pUrI ho gaI / alTimeTa, jo AtyaMtika ghaTanA ghaTanI cAhie arjuna ke bhItara, vaha ghaTa gii| lekina gItA samApta nahIM | hotI hai aura kRSNa ko aura bhI zrama lenA par3atA hai| yaha vaktavya jaisA dikhAI par3atA hai, vaisA nahIM hogA, isiilie| isameM tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lene jaisI haiN| arjuna kahatA hai ki Apa parama brahma, parama dhAma, parama pavitra haiM, kyoMki aisA hI RSiyoM ne bhI kahA hai, maharSiyoM ne bhI kahA hai| arjuna ko abhI bhI yaha sIdhI pratIti nahIM hai| abhI bhI gavAha kI jarUrata hai; sAkSI kI, viTanesa kI jarUrata hai| arjuna mAnatA hai, kyoMki saba RSijana sanAtana divya puruSa evaM devoM ke bhI Adideva, . ajanmA aura sarvavyApI Apako svIkAra karate haiN| devaRSi nArada -- ye bar3e nAma haiM; usa yuga ke bar3e nAma haiM-- asita aura devala aura maharSi vyAsa, aura itanA hI nahIM, Apa svayaM bhI mere prati aisA hI kahate haiN| dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI hameM sAkSI kI, gavAha kI jarUrata par3atI hai, to usakA artha hotA hai, satya kA sAkSAtkAra sIdhA nahIM hai| arjuna yaha nahIM kahatA ki aisA maiM anubhava karatA huuN| arjuna kahatA hai, jinakI bAta mAnI jA sake, ve bhI aisA hI kahate haiM / arjuna kahatA hai, Apa jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha prAmANika mAlUma par3atA hai; kyoMki jo bhI vicArazIla haiM, jinhoMne bhI jAnA hai, unhoMne bhI aisA hI kahA hai / yaha imIjieTa, yaha sIdhA-sIdhA anubhava nahIM hai| kahIM aisA agara ho ki maharSi vyAsa aisA na kaheM, aura devala aura asita 65 inakAra kara deM, aura nArada kaha deM ki nahIM, ye kRSNa bhagavAna nahIM haiM, to arjuna kI kyA gati ho? to arjuna DAMvADola ho jaae| usakA satya, usakA apanA satya nahIM hai, gavAhoM kA satya hai / kinhIM kI gavAhI para vaha apanI mAnyatA ko nirdhArita kara rahA hai| gavAhI bahuta majabUta hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI kI yahI manodazA hai| usake pAsa apanA koI | satya nahIM hotA / koI aura kahatA hai, to vaha mAna letA hai / koI aura badala jAegA kala, to vaha bhI badala jaaegaa| lekina maharSi vyAsa jo kahate haiM, vaha satya kahate haiM, yaha arjuna kaise jAnegA ! bar3I maje kI bAta hai| taba arjuna khojegA ki aura kauna-kauna RSi haiM, jo maharSi vyAsa ko maharSi mAnate haiM! vaha bhI nirbhara karegA kisI gavAhI para / yaha to inaphiniTa rigresa hai, isameM to kahIM koI upAya nahIM ho sktaa| a ko Apa mAnate haiM, kyoMki ba kahatA hai| ba ko Apa mAnate haiM, kyoMki sa kahatA hai / sa ko Apa mAnate haiM, kyoMki da kahatA hai| lekina Apa dUsare para nirbhara haiN| aura jo mAnyatA dUsare para nirbhara hai, vaha kabhI bhI gaharI nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki jaba kRSNa ko sIdhA sAmane pAkara sIdhA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, to maharSi vyAsa ke vaktavya ko kaise gahare meM mAnA jA sakatA hai ? kRSNa sAmane khar3e haiM--yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai - yaha aisI sthiti hai ki aMdhA sUraja ke sAmane khar3A ho aura kahe ki hAM, maiM mAnatA hUM ki tuma sUraja ho aura tumameM prakAza hai, kyoMki a ne bhI aisA kahA hai, ba ne bhI aisA kahA hai, sa ne bhI aisA kahA hai ! bar3e-bar3e jJAnI bhI yahI kahate haiM ki sUraja meM prakAza hai; aura tuma bhI mere prati kahate ho ki tuma prakAzavAna ho ! lekina aMdhe ko khuda dikhAI nahIM par3a rhaa| kyoMki agara aMdhe ko khuda dikhAI par3atA ho, to gavAhI kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| satya ke lie gavAhI kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| kevala asatya ke lie gavAhI kI jarUrata par3atI hai| satya to svayaM hI apanI gavAhI hai| aura agara satya svayaM apanI gavAhI nahIM de sakatA, to phira aura kauna usakI gavAhI de sakegA? arjuna ko pratIti sIdhI nahIM hai| arjuna abhibhUta hai, prabhAvita hai, lekina bar3e gavAhoM ke nAma se; sIdhe kRSNa se nhiiN| agara use patA cala jAe ki maharSi vyAsa ne nahIM kahA hai aisA, to usake saba AdhAra DagamagA jAeM, usakI zraddhA kA pUrA bhavana gira jaae| dUsare kI gavAhI para nirbhara jo bhI vyakti jItA hai, vaha bahuta
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 daridra hai, usake pAsa sIdhI dekhane kI AMkha nahIM hai| eka bAta / dUsarI bAta ; arjuna kRSNa ko prema karatA hai, yaha jarUra saca hai| aura prema karatA hai isIlie usane, arjuna ne una logoM kI gavAhiyAM cuna lI haiM, jo kRSNa bhagavAna kahate haiN| agara arjuna kRSNa ko prema na kare, to vaha dUsare gavAha cunegA, jo bhagavAna kRSNa ko nahIM khte| aura aisA nahIM hai ki dUsare gavAha nahIM haiN| kRSNa ke cacere bhAI neminAtha jainiyoM ke tIrthaMkara haiN| ve jaina-dIkSA lekara jaina saMnyAsI ho gae the| aura phira jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM eka sthAna para pahuMca ge| lekina Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki jaina mAnate haiM ki kRSNa ne itanA pApa kiyA aura karavAyA ki ve sAtaveM narka meM sar3a rahe haiM ! bahuta kaThinAI mAlUma pdd'egii| jainoM kI dRSTi se bAta meM thor3A majA hai, socane jaisA majA hai| kyoMki jaina yaha kahate haiM ki arjuna to bhAga rahA thA aura ahiMsaka honA cAhatA thaa| kahatA thA, nahIM karUMgA yuddha / ina apane logoM ko kATane se kyA hai sAra? aura dhana bhI pAkara kyA milegA? aura rAjya bhI mila gayA, to kyA hogA? vaha to virata ho rahA thA, virAga jaga rahA thaa| vaha to chor3akara jA rahA thA yuddha ko| vaha to saMnyAsa, tyAga, palAyana meM praveza kara rahA thaa| lekina kRSNa ne use samajhA-bujhAkara yuddha meM jUjhane ko rAjI kara liyaa| nizcita hI, mahAbhArata kA agara koI bhI pApa hai, to kRSNa ke nAma jAegA, arjuna ke nAma nahIM jA sakatA - agara koI pApa hai| arjuna to bhAga hI rahA thaa| yaha gItA arjuna ko samajhAne ke lie kRSNa ne kahI hai ki vaha yuddha meM khar3A rahe ; bhAge n| agara koI puNya hai, to vaha kRSNa ke nAma jAegA; agara koI pApa hai, to kRSNa ke nAma jaaegaa| aba yaha hama para nirbhara karegA ki hama use puNya mAneM yA pApa maaneN| jainoM kI dRSTi meM cUMki ahiMsA kasauTI hai samasta pApa-puNya kI; cUMki bhayaMkara hiMsA huI, isalie pApa huA / jimmevAra kRSNa haiM / isalie jainoM ne bar3I himmata kI hai| himmata kI bAta hai| kRSNa jaise vyakti ko narka meM DAlanA himmata kI bAta hai| hAtha meM to hamAre hai, kyoMki kitAba hama likhate haiM, narka hamAre haiN| kRSNa narka meM haiM yA nahIM, isakA to koI jAnane kA upAya nahIM hai| lekina jaina kI dRSTi kRSNa narka meM hone caahie| to sAtaveM narka meM unako DAlA hai| lekina pIr3A to jainoM ko bhI mana meM rahI hai, kyoMki AdamI to lAjavAba thA; unake siddhAMta se mela nahIM khaayaa| AdamI to gajaba kA thA, pratibhA to usakI anUThI thii| siddhAMta se mela nahIM khAyA, isalie sAtaveM : meM DAlA hai| lekina aparAdha bhI bhItara mana meM lagA hogA ki yaha AdamI narka meM DAlane jaisA nahIM hai, svarga meM biThAne jaisA hai| isalie phira unhoMne eka tarakIba kI vyavasthA kii| AdamI kA mana bar3I cAlAkiyA karatA hai, gaNita biThAtA hai| 66 to jainoM ne eka niyama banAyA ki kRSNa isa yuga meM to sAtaveM narka meM haiM, lekina Ane vAle kalpa meM jainoM ke pahale tIrthaMkara hoMge! eka baileMsa, eka saMtulana ho gayA / zreSThatama ve jo kara sakate the, vaha yaha ki Ane vAle kalpa meM jaba sRSTi vinaSTa ho jAegI aura punarnirmita hogI, to jo pahalA tIrthaMkara hogA jainoM kA, vaha kRSNa kI AtmA hI pahalI tIrthaMkara hogii| isa mahAbhArata kI hiMsA meM ulajhane ke kAraNa tIrthaMkara kI haisiyata ke AdamI ko sAtaveM narka meM DAlane kI majabUrI hai| lekina isa dukha ko bhogakara aura anubhava se gujarakara aisI bhUla kRSNa aba dubArA nahIM kreNge| AdamI to gajaba ke haiM, aba yaha bhUla unase dubArA nahIM hogii| to ve pahale tIrthaMkara ho sakate haiN| nizcita hI, arjuna ke mana meM agara kRSNa ke prati prema na hotA, to usane gavAhI dUsarI cunI hotiiN| ye tIna-cAra jo gavAhoM ke nAma lie haiM, ye hI gavAha nahIM the, aura bhI gavAha the / ve loga bhI the, jinhoMne kRSNa ko narka meM DAlA hai| hama apane prema se apanI gavAhI cuna lete haiN| arjuna kA prema hai ' kRSNa ke prati lagAva hai| usane jo kRSNa ke anumodana meM haiM, una logoM ke nAma cuna lie haiN| lekina yaha prema zraddhA nahIM hai, yaha mitra ke prati prema hai| yaha lagAva samAna tala para hai| arjuna kahatA hai ki mAnatA hUM, Apa jo bhI kahate haiM, satya mAnatA huuN| lekina yaha mAnyatA sIdhI nahIM hai, yaha bAta ThIka se samajha leN| kAza yaha mAnyatA sIdhI hotI, to usI kSaNa gItA samApta ho jAtI / bAta pUrI ho gaI thii| phira kRSNa kA Adeza mAnane ke atirikta aura koI upAya na thA / lekina abhI bhI Adeza mAnA nahIM jA sktaa| arjuna kahatA hai ki Apa bhagavAna haiM, lekina abhI saMdeha kie calA jaaegaa| aura jaba kRSNa buddhi se use saba | jagaha se kATa-chAMTa DAleMge aura jaba usakI buddhi ko koI upAya nahIM milegA, to vaha kahegA ki aise merI tRpti nahIM hotii| Apa to | apanA virATa bhagavAna kA rUpa dikhAeM, taba zAyada! nahIM, abhI usakA svayaM kA rAjI honA nahIM huA hai| buddhi se gavAha juTAkara vaha apane ko samajhA rahA / isa sUtra meM jagaha-jagaha usakI khabara hai|
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 kRSNa kI bhagavattA aura DAMvADola arjuna RSi to kahate haiM ki Apa parama brahma haiM; aura itanA hI nahIM, | | samajhane maiM nahIM AyA huuN| agara Apa jAnate hoM, to hAM kaha deM, yA svayaM Apa bhI aisA mere prati kahate haiN| vaha kRSNa ko bhI gavAhiyoM na kaha deN| Apa jAnate hoM, to boleM, anyathA cupa raha jaaeN| kI katAra meM khar3A kara rahA hai| vaha inakI bAta bhI na maantaa| lekina kyoMki zAstra to maiM bhI par3ha luuNgaa| deveMdranAtha kI himmata na juTI bar3I muzkila hai| kRSNa khuda kaha rahe haiM ki maiM bhagavAna huuN| to vaha kahane kI ki hAM, maiM jAnatA huuN| kahatA hai ki aura Apa bhI aisA hI mere prati kahate haiN| to usakI bAda meM vivekAnaMda kahate the ki deveMdranAtha kI jhijhaka ne saba kucha himmata nahIM juTa pAtI ki vaha saMdeha khar3A kre| lekina saMdeha usake kaha diyaa| jAnate the bahuta, lekina vaha saba kisI aura ke dvArA bhItara hai| jAnate the; sIdhI koI pratIti na thii| jisake bhItara saMdeha nahIM hai, vaha gavAha nahIM juttaaegaa| gavAha phira yahI yuvaka rAmakRSNa ke pAsa gyaa| utanI hI akar3a se, hama juTAte isalie haiM ki bhItara ke saMdeha ko kATane kA aura koI utane hI jora se| rAmakRSNa ko bhI hAtha pakar3akara pUchA hai ki Izvara upAya nahIM hai| bhItara ke saMdeha jitane bar3e hoMge, utane bar3e gavAha hai? lekina hAlata bilakula badala gii| jaise deveMdranAtha kaMpa gae the hama juttaaeNge| AdhI rAta isakA savAla sunakara; rAmakRSNa ne jaba dekhA AMkha arjuna ko agara sar3aka calatA huA koI bhI AdamI kaha de ki / uThAkara vivekAnaMda kI tarapha, to vivekAnaMda khuda kaMpa ge| kRSNa bhagavAna haiM, to vaha mAnegA nahIM; usakA saMdeha bar3A hai| jaba | rAmakRSNa ne kahA, hai yA nahIM, yaha chodd'o| tumheM jAnanA ho to bolo? maharSi vyAsa hI tarAjU para na baiThakara kaheM ki hAM, ye bhagavAna haiM, taba aura abhI jAnanA hai ? hAtha-paira kaMpa gae vivekAnaMda ke| vivekAnaMda taka vaha mAnegA nahIM! ne kahA ki maiM jarA socakara aauuN| yaha maiM socakara nahIM AyA! jitanA bar3A ho saMdeha, utanI bar3I gavAhI caahie| yaha thor3A rAmakRSNa ne kahA, hai yA nahIM, yaha savAla bekAra hai| tumheM jAnanA ulaTA mAlUma par3egA! hama jitanI bar3I gavAhI khojate haiM, utane bar3e ho, to maiM janA sakatA huuN| saMdeha kI khabara dete haiN| agara saMdeha bilakula na ho, to gavAhI kI rAmakRSNa ne vivekAnaMda kA hAtha pakar3a liyaa| isa bAtacIta meM bilakula jarUrata na pdd'egii| agara saMdeha zUnya ho, to sArI duniyA | vivekAnaMda ne jo hAtha pakar3A thA, vaha chUTa gayA thaa| rAmakRSNa ne bhI viparIta gavAhI de, to bhI koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| hAtha pakar3a liyA aura kahA ki aise nahIM jAne duuNgaa| jaba A hI gae vivekAnaMda rAmakRSNa ke pAsa gae pUchane ki kyA Izvara hai? | ho, to acchA hogA, jAnakara hI jAo! vivekAnaMda ne kahA hai ki rAmakRSNa ko kahanA cAhie thA ki maharSi phalAM kahate haiM ki hai, phira merI himmata rAmakRSNa se kabhI kucha pUchane kI na pdd'ii| kyoMki upaniSada kahate haiM ki hai, veda kahate haiM ki hai| aisA kahanA cAhie yahAM pUchanA Aga se khelanA thaa-siidhaa| thaa| aisA kisI bhI paMDita ke pAsa vivekAnaMda jAte, to vaha yahI rAmakRSNa ne nahIM kahA ki upaniSadoM ne kahA hai, veda ne kahA hai, khtaa| gae bhI the ve| ravIMdranAtha ke pitA ke pAsa gae the| buddha ne kahA hai, kRSNa ne kahA hai| bekAra haiM baateN| agara rAmakRSNa __ maharSi deveMdranAtha bar3e jJAnI the, bar3e paMDita the| unake pAsa bhI ko khuda hI patA hai, to ye saba gavAhiyAM haiM yA nahIM, nirmUlya hai| vivekAnaMda, rAmakRSNa se milane ke pahale, gae the| AdhI rAta-gaMgA aura agara rAmakRSNa ko khuda patA nahIM hai, to duniyA meM sabane kahA meM bajare para maharSi kA nivAsa thA to kUdakara AdhI rAta aMdhere meM ho, to bhI unakI sabakI gavAhiyoM kA jor3a bhI satya nahIM bana bajare para car3ha gae; dvAra kholaa| rAta AdhI; maharSi apane dhyAna meM sktaa| kitanI hI gavAhiyoM kA jor3a bhI satya nahIM bana sakatA; baiThe the AMkha baMda krke| jAkara kAlara pakar3akara unakA galA aura eka choTe-se satya ko bhI sArI duniyA ke gavAha milakara hilAyA aura kahA ki maiM yaha pUchane AyA hUM, kyA Izvara hai? viparIta kaheM, to bhI asatya nahIM kara skte| maharSi samajhA sakate the, batA nahIM sakate the| tarka de sakate the, lekina yaha arjuna jo kaha rahA hai, isakI bAta ko ThIka se samajha khuda kA koI anubhava nahIM thaa| to maharSi ne kahA, yuvaka, baittho| lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki usa para hI Age kI pUrI samajha nirbhara maiM tumheM zAstrAnusAra smjhaauuNgaa| lekina vivekAnaMda chalAMga kregii| arjuna ko bharosA jarA bhI gahare meM nahIM hai, Upara-Upara hai| lagAkara vApasa gaMgA meM kUda ge| maharSi ne AvAja dI ki lauTa lagAva hai uskaa| mAnanA cAhatA hai ki kRSNa bhagavAna hoM; mAna nahIM Ao, maiM tumheM saba taraha se smjhaauuNgaa| vivekAnaMda ne kahA, pAtA hai| apane ko manAnA bhI cAhatA hai| yaha ceSTA vAstavika hai, 67
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-58 prAmANika hai| cAhatA hai ki mAna le ki kRSNa bhagavAna haiM, isalie rUsa unnIsa sau satraha ke pahale aisA hI Astika thA, jaisA bhArata gavAhI bhI juTAtA hai| lekina phira bhI gavAhiyAM Upara hI raha jAtI Aja hai| aura karIba-karIba saba taraha se hAlata ThIka vaisI hai bhArata haiN| aura taba vaha kahatA hai, svayaM Apa bhI aisA hI mere prati kahate haiN| kI, jaisI unnIsa sau satraha ke pahale rUsa kI thii| parama Astika thA aura he kezava, jo kucha bhI mere prati Apa kahate haiM, isa samasta ruus| carcoM meM bhIr3a hotI thii| loga dharma-pravacana sunate the| bAibila ko maiM satya mAnatA huuN| par3hate the| masjidoM meM prArthanA karate the| bar3e Astika loga the| yaha mAnanA jAnanA nahIM hai| yaha mAnanA vastutaH mAnanA nahIM hai, phira krAMti huI aura kamyunisToM ne AstikatA ke viparIta pahalI kyoMki itane bar3e satya ko mAnate hI to jIvana rUpAMtarita ho jAtA | daphA duniyA meM eka rASTra nirmita kiyaa| dasa sAla ke bhItara hai| yaha to mAnate hI arjuna kA dUsarA janma ho jaae| lekina arjuna | Astika kho gae! hajAroM sAla purAne Astika dasa sAla meM vahI kA vahI rahatA hai yaha mAnane ke bAda bhii| | pighalakara baha gae; unakA patA calanA baMda ho gyaa| samAja jisa dharma ko mAnane ke bAda ApakA jIvana na badale, to Apa | nAstika ho gyaa| jo kala Astika hokara jIsasa kI pUjA karate samajhanA ki Apane dharma ko mAnA nhiiN| jisa Aga meM hAtha DAleM the, ve hI nAstika hokara lenina ke caraNoM meM sira rakha die| jo kala aura hAtha bhI na jale, to samajhanA ki vaha Aga jhUThI hogI, sapane | | | carca aura jerUsalama kI tarapha namaskAra karate the, yA makkA aura kI hogI, kalpanA kI hogI, kAgajI hogii| hogI nhiiN| citra putA | madInA kI tarapha jinake sira jhukate the, unake hI sira kremalina ke hogA Aga kA, usameM Apa hAtha DAla rahe haiN| lAla sitAre kI tarapha jhukane lge| sArA mulka nAstika ho gyaa| ___aisA agara arjuna jAna le ki kRSNa bhagavAna haiM, to arjuna vaise | bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai! itanI sastI bAta hai ki pUrA kA pUrA hI kho jAegA, jaise bUMda sAgara meM kho jAtI hai| isI kSaNa kho jaaegaa| mulka dasa sAla, dasa-paMdraha sAla meM Astika se nAstika ho jAe! lekina yaha bhI usakI ceSTA hai, yaha mAnanA bhI usakA bauddhika nAstika honA AsAna ho gayA, Astika honA kaThina ho gyaa| prayAsa hai| yaha bhI prayatna hai, yaha bhI eka zrama hai, yaha bhI eka abhI ApakI AstikatA, hamArI AstikatA bhI aisI hI hai| koziza hai| aura isalie koziza kabhI bhI gaharI nahIM jAtI, kyoMki Astika honA AsAna hai, isalie hama Astika haiN| 3 Upara-Upara raha jAtI hai; aura bhItara viparIta dazA maujUda rahatI hai| nAstika honA AsAna ho jAe, to hama nAstika ho jaaeN| jo bhI bhItara viparIta dazA maujUda rahatI hai| vaha viparIta dazA arjuna ke kanavInieMTa hai| hamArA dharma eka taraha kI kanavInieMsa hai, eka taraha bhItara bhI maujUda hai| yadyapi use thor3A AnaMda A rahA hai yaha bAta kI suvidhA hai| jisa bAta meM suvidhA hotI hai, vaha hama karate rahate kahane meM ki isa samasta ko maiM satya mAnatA huuN| haiN| maMdira jAne meM suvidhA hotI hai, to hama karate rahate haiN| he bhagavan, Apake lIlAmaya svarUpa ko na dAnava jAnate haiM aura eka mitra mere pAsa Ae the kucha dina hue| unhoMne kahA ki mujhe na devatA hI jAnate haiN| bharosA bilakula nahIM hai, na maMdira meM, na bhagavAna meN| lekina lar3akI ___ isase usake ahaMkAra ko thor3A AnaMda bhI A rahA hai, lekina maiM kI zAdI karanI hai, isalie maMdira jAnA par3atA hai| aura kisI se jAnatA huuN| na devatA jAnate haiM, na dAnava jAnate haiN| Apake isa | kaha bhI nahIM sakatA ki merA bhagavAna meM koI bharosA nahIM hai, kyoMki lIlAmaya svarUpa ko koI bhI nahIM jAnatA, lekina maiM, arjuna, | | choTe bacce haiN| ina sabako pAlanA aura bar3A karanA hai| jAnatA huuN| yaha usakI sArI mAnyatA bhI usake gahana ahaMkAra ko eka sAmAjika kRtya hai, eka sAmAjika suvidhA hai| aura phira saMpuSTa karatI hai| maiM jAnatA hUM! isIlie vaha mAne le rahA hai| ahaMkAra hai| ahaMkAra ko jisameM bhI tRpti milatI ho, ahaMkAra isameM eka bAta dhyAna dene yogya hai ki bahuta bAra hama isalie mAnane ko rAjI ho jAtA hai| mAna lete haiM ki mAnane se ahaMkAra puSTa hotA hai| isalie Apa arjuna ko sukha mAlUma ho rahA hai| kyoMki na devatA jAnate haiM, na dekhakara hairAna hoMge ki agara Apako nAstikoM ke bIca meM chor3a dAnava jAnate haiN| koI bhI nahIM jAnatA ki kRSNa kyA haiM, kyA hai diyA jAe, to Apa nAstika ho jaaeNge| Apako AstikoM ke bIca unakA rahasya, lekina maiM mAnatA huuN| .. meM chor3a diyA jAe, Apa Astika ho jaaeNge| kyoMki jinakI bhIr3a | ye do bAteM dhyAna meM rakhane kI haiM isa sUtra meN| eka to arjuna mAnatA hotI hai, unake viparIta jAne meM ahaMkAra ko takalIpha hotI hai| nahIM, gahare meM asvIkAra hai| usa asvIkAra ko bharane kI, gavAhI se, 68
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM kRSNa kI bhagavattA aura DAMvADola arjuna ceSTA hai| hama apane matalaba kI gavAhI sadA khoja lete haiN| | ho rahI hai| aura aisI zAMti hai ki jisako kabhI koI buddha upalabdha sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna eka tIrthayAtrA para nikalA thaa| | ho pAtA hai| maiM usakA darzana karake sapane se lauTA huuN| akelA thaa| rAste meM eka maulavI aura sAtha ho liyaa| phira eka | donoM ne mullA nasaruddIna se kahA ki tumhArA kyA hai ? usane kahA yogI bhI sAtha ho liyaa| phira tInoM eka gAMva meM ruke| lekina maulavI | | ki merA to sapanA bar3A sAdhAraNa hai| merA guru, sUphiyoM kA guru ne kahA ki merA to abhI namAja kA samaya hai, aura yogI ne kahA ki | | khijra, mujhe dikhAI pdd'aa| usane kahA ki mullA nasaruddIna, utth| tU abhI to maiM apane yogAsana, apanI sAdhanA kruuNgaa| to nasaruddIna se merA ziSya hai, to merI AjJA mAna, isI vakta uTha aura haluvA khaa| kahA ki tU jAkara gAMva se kucha thor3I-sI bhikSA juTA lA! | disa verI momeMTa! guru kI AjJA mAnane ke lie majabUrI ho gii| maiM to nasaruddIna kucha paise juTAkara haluvA kharIdakara le aayaa| Ate | AdhI rAta uThakara haluvA khA cukA huuN| hI usane kahA ki behatara ho ki hama jaldI isa haluve kA vibhAjana AdamI apane matalaba se saba kucha khojatA hai| usake sapane bhI kara leN| aura svabhAvataH pahalA hissA mujhe milanA cAhie, kyoMki | usake matalaba se nirmita hote haiM, usake satya bhii| usakI kalpanAeM isa haluve ko upasthita karane meM maiMne sAdhana kA kAma kiyA hai| bhI usake matalaba se janmatI haiM, usake siddhAMta bhii| AdamI bahuta lekina maulavI ne kahA ki abhI to mujhe bhUkha nahIM hai, aura yogI | jaTila, bahuta jaTila ghaTanA hai| ne kahA ki maiM to sUraja DUbane ke pahale hI sirpha tIna dina meM eka / arjuna kI jaTilatA ko khayAla meM leN| jaTilatA yaha hai ki vaha bAra bhoja jana karatA hai. isalie sAMjha ko hI bhojana lNgaa| to abhI mAnanA bhI nahIM cAhatA ki kaSNa bhagavAna haiM aura mAnanA bhI cAhatA rakho, abhI hama yAtrA kareM, sAMjha ko dekheNge| hai, iidr-oNr| donoM usake sAmane haiN| aura aise donoM hI hama sabake sAMjha bhI A gaI, lekina taba savAla bar3A gahana yaha ho gayA ki sAmane sadA hote haiN| usa haluve ko bAMTA kisa taraha jAe! maulavI ne kahA ki maiM eka | hama saba kA hI pratIka hai arjun| hama sabake bhItara hI aisA dvaMdva dharma kA dIkSita purohita hUM, to pahalA haka aura bar3A haka merA hai|| | hai| hama mAnanA bhI cAhate haiM aura nahIM bhI mAnanA cAhate haiN| hama aura yogI ne kahA, Apa hoM kitane hI dIkSita purohita, lekina | karanA bhI cAhate haiM aura nahIM bhI karanA cAhate haiN| hama jInA bhI mujhase bar3I yoga kI ApakI koI saMpadA nahIM hai| maiM samAdhi ko | cAhate haiM aura nahIM bhI jInA cAhate haiN| hama zAMta bhI honA cAhate haiM upalabdha ho cukA hUM, isalie haka pahalA merA hai| aura nasaruddIna ne | aura nahIM bhI honA cAhate haiN| donoM virodha hamAre bhItara eka sAtha kahA ki Apa bhalA kitane hI pahuMca gae hoM, lekina haluvA lAne meM | | khar3e hue haiN| aura hama jIvanabhara yahI karate rahate haiN| ki jaise koI sAdhana rUpa meM hI siddha huA huuN| eka sikkA ho Apake pAsa, to kabhI use ulaTA kara leM aura kabhI ___ bAta itanI jhagar3ane kI ho gaI ki sAMjha bhI ho gaI, sUraja bhI DUba | use sIdhA kara leN| dUsarA pahalU nIce daba jAtA hai, lekina maujUda gyaa| aura taba to yogI ne kahA ki aba subaha hI kucha ho sakatA rahatA hai| phira Uba jAte haiM eka pahalU se, to dUsarA Upara kara lete hai, kyoMki sUraja DUba cukA hai; maiM subaha sUraja ugane para hI bhojana haiN| hama jiMdagIbhara isa dvaMdva ke bIca hI Dolate rahate haiN| le sakatA huuN| to yaha taya pAyA gayA ki hama tInoM so jAeM aura jo hama sabakA mana eka hI sAtha viparIta ko karanA cAhatA hai| hama rAta sabase acchA sapanA dekhe, zreSThatama, subaha hama apane sapane | zraddhA bhI karanA cAhate haiM aura azraddhA bhI hamArI gaharI hai| yaha kaheM, jo zreSThatama sapanA dekhe, vahI haluve kA mAlika ho, aura vaha jaTilatA hai| aura isa jaTilatA ko binA samajhe jo calegA, vaha jisako jitanA de de| ve rAta so ge| isa jaTilatA ke bAhara kabhI bhI nahIM ho paaegaa| isa jaTilatA ko subaha brahmamuhUrta meM hI tInoM uTha aae| maulavI ne kahA ki maiMne | jo samajha legA, vaha isake bAhara ho sakatA hai| dekhA ki mere dharma kA saMsthApaka mere sira para hAtha rakhe hue sapane meM | arjuna ko bhI patA nahIM hai| yaha bahuta anakAMzasa, yaha bahuta khar3A hai| aura mujhe AzIrvAda de rahA hai aura mujhase kaha rahA hai ki | acetana hai| agara arjuna se bhI hama yaha kaheM ki nahIM, ye tU jo tujhase zreSTha ziSya merA koI dUsarA nahIM hai| gavAhiyAM ikaTThI kara rahA hai, ye isalie ikaTThI kara rahA hai ki tujhe yogI ne kahA, yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki maiMne dekhA ki maiM parama | saMdeha hai| to vaha bhI cauMkegA ki Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM! maiM bhagavAna mokSa meM praveza kara gayA sapane meM aura mere Upara phUloM kI anaMta varSA | mAnatA huuN| aura agara kRSNa jidda kareM ki nahIM, tU mAnatA nahIM hai| 69
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 58 to vaha aura bhI jidda karegA ki maiM mAnatA huuN| | jAeM ki Apa kRSNa ko bhagavAna mAnate haiM--mAnakara hI baiThe haiM, taba lekina usakI jidda bhI yahI btaaegii| hama jidda hI una bAtoM kI to bahuta muzkila hai to Apako bhI dalIla meM kucha rasa mAlUma karate haiM, jinake viparIta hamAre bhItara koI svara hotA hai| jitane | | par3egA ki bAta meM kucha sacAI hai| yahI AdamI to jimmevAra hai sArI jiddI loga hote haiM, ve dvaMdvagrasta loga hote haiN| jisake bhItara kA dvaMdva | | hiMsA kA, hatyA kA, upadrava kaa| to narka meM DAlanA ThIka mAlUma visarjita ho jAtA hai, usakI jidda bhI calI jAtI hai| | par3atA hai| aura agara isako bhI narka meM nahIM DAlate, to jo maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna apane bur3hApe meM gAMva meM majisTreTa | choTI-moTI hatyA kara rahe haiM, inako kAhe ke lie DAlanA! banA diyA gayA thA, AnarerI mjisttrett| pahalA hI mukadamA AyA, lekina agara kRSNa ke bhagavAna hone kI tarapha vicAra kareM, to to eka pakSa ne apanI kahAnI prastuta kii| mullA itanA abhibhUta | | vaha bAta bhI utanI hI balazAlI mAlUma par3atI hai| vahAM bhI mana hAM aura prabhAvita ho gayA, to usane kahA ki bilakula ThIka, bilakula | kahane kI koziza karegA ki bilakula ThIka hai| aura phira agara satya! korTa ke klarka ne jhukakara mullA se kahA, Apa yaha kyA kara koI Apase kahe ki donoM ThIka? donoM kaise ThIka ho sakate haiM! to rahe haiM! abhI dUsarA, dUsarA pahalU to Apane sunA hI nahIM! abhI eka | nizcita Apako kahanA par3egA ki bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiM Apa; hI AdamI bolA hai; abhI isakA duzmana maujUda hai| aura majisTreTa donoM ThIka kaise ho sakate haiM! ko isa taraha kA vaktavya denA ucita nahIM hai| mullA ne kahA, dUsare | yaha hamArA mana aisA kAma karatA hai| lekina hama saMgata hone kI kA bhI suna lete haiN| dRSTi se eka ko Upara rakhate haiM, dUsare ko nIce dabA dete haiN| jisako __ dUsare ne usake khilApha sArI bAteM kahIM aura mullA itanA | hama nIce dabA dete haiM, Aja nahIM kala vaha badalA legaa| vaha Upara prabhAvita ho gayA ki usane kahA ki bilakula ThIka, bilakula ubharegA, vaha nikalakara bAhara aaegaa| aura jise hamane Aja Upara satya! klarka ne jhukakara kahA ki mahAnubhAva, Apa kara kyA rahe haiM! | rakhA hai, usase hama Uba jaaeNge| saba cIjoM se AdamI Uba jAtA thor3A socie-vicaarie| aura donoM hI eka sAtha satya kaise ho | | hai| aura jina cIjoM ke sAtha rahatA hai sacetana rUpa se, unase jaldI sakate haiM? pahalA bhI satya, dUsarA bhI satya! mullA klarka se itanA Uba jAtA hai| to jisako Apane Upara rakhA hai, thor3I dera meM dila prabhAvita ho gayA, usane klarka se kahA ki tuma jo kaha rahe ho, vaha badala jAegA aura mana Uba jAegA; phira nIce kI bAta jyAdA bilakula satya hai| donoM satya kaise ho sakate haiM? bilakula ThIka | sArthaka mAlUma hone lgegii| isa taraha mana ghar3I ke paiDulama kI taraha kaha rahe ho| DolatA rahatA hai| hameM kaThinAI mAlUma par3egI ki yaha AdamI nAsamajha hai| lekina __ arjuna isa sUtra meM donoM bAteM kaha rahA hai| agara Apako donoM hama saba aise hI AdamI haiN| hAM, itane spaSTa hama nahIM haiN| bAteM dikhAI par3a jAeM, to Age gItA ko samajhanA bahuta sugama ho mullA ne tInoM bAtoM meM kaha diyA ki tInoM satya haiN| agara hama jaae| kRSNa ko donoM bAteM dikhAI par3a rahI haiN| isalie gItA samApta hote, to hama thor3I hoziyArI krte| hama eka meM kahate, sty| nahIM kI gii| gItA ko jArI rakhanA par3A hai| kRSNa ko patA hai ki dUsarA bhI hameM ThIka lagatA, to use phira hama chipAte, kyoMki yaha | arjuna jo kaha rahA hai, yaha abhI bhI usakA apanA satya nahIM hai| inakaMsisTeMTa ho jaaegaa| jaba pahale ko satya kaha diyA, to aba aura udhAra satya, dUsare ke satya, asatya se bhI badatara hote haiN| dUsare ko satya kaise kaheM! to dUsare ko hama dbaate| aura tIsare ko asatya bhI apanA ho, to usameM eka prAmANikatA hotI hai, eka to hama kahate hI kaise! kyoMki yaha bAta bilakula pAgalapana kI| | siMsiariTI hotI hai| aura satya bhI dUsare kA ho, to inasiMsiara ho jaaegii| lekina hamArA mana bhI aisA hI calatA hai| aisA hI | | hotA hai, aprAmANika hotA hai| dUsare ke satya kA kyA artha? merA calatA hai| asatya bhI merA anubhava bnegaa| dUsare kA satya bhI merA anubhava nahIM kRSNa ko koI agara narka meM DAlane kI bAta kahe, vaha bhI hameM | bana sakatA hai| satya mAlUma par3a sakatI hai| nahIM to kucha logoM ne DAlA hI kyoM / maharSi vyAsa kyA kahate haiM, isase arjuna kA kyA lenA-denA? hotA! unako satya mAlUma par3I hai| aura Apa bhI agara jidda na kareM - aura maharSi vyAsa ko mAnane kA arjuna ko kAraNa kyA hai? kRSNa aura samajhane kI koziza kareM aura dUsare pahalU ko bilakula bhUla ko mAnane meM jise kaThinAI ho rahI ho, vaha maharSi vyAsa ko itanI
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 kRSNa kI bhagavattA aura DAMvADola arjana suvidhA se kaise mAne le rahA hai? | mAnatA huuN| aura jinako mAnanA bilakula AsAna hai, pratyakSa hai, nahIM; vaha Upara se lIpApotI kara rahA hai| vaha apane mana ko | | unako Apa kabhI mAnane kI bAta nahIM krte| samajhA rahA hai| vaha koziza kara rahA hai ki mAna jAUM ki kRSNa | zarIra ko Apa jAnate haiM, AtmA ko Apa mAnate haiN| yaha pharka bhagavAna haiN| lekina bhItara prabala pravAha hai ahaMkAra kaa| vaha kahatA samajha leN| padArtha ko Apa jAnate haiM, paramAtmA ko Apa mAnate haiN| hai ki yaha kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai? jisa dina paramAtmA bhI jAnanA banatA hai aura jisa dina AtmA bhI aura dhyAna rahe, kSatriya kA agara koI sabase jyAdA vikasita jAnanA bana jAtI hai, usI dina, usI dina Apake bhItara ekasvara kA hissA hai, to vaha ahaMkAra hai| vahI usakI sabase bar3I kamajorI hai| janma hotA hai| anyathA Apake bhItara dvaMdva aura kalaha maujUda hI rheNge| kSatriya kA agara koI sabase vikasita hissA hai, to vaha ahaMkAra | phira jo AdamI jitanA mAnyatA meM kamajora hogA. usa mAnyatA ko hai| vahI usakI kamajorI bhI hai| vahI usakI hiMsA hai, vahI usakI | | vaha jidda se pUrA karatA hai| isalie kamajora AsthA vAle loga kalaha hai| usI ko vaha bardAzta nahIM kara sktaa| aura arjuna to | | DAgmaiTika ho jAte haiN| jitanI kamajora AsthA vAle loga hoMge, utane kahanA cAhie, kSatriyoM meM zreSThatama kSatriya hai; zuddhatama ahaMkAra hai| | jyAdA matAMdha hoNge| kyoMki unheM khuda se hI Dara lagatA hai ki agara usake pAsa jo asmitA hai, jo Igo hai, vaha zuddhatama kSatriya kI hai| kahIM dUsarA merI mAnyatA ko khaMDita kara de yA galata kara de, to unheM usako bahuta muzkila hai yaha bAta mAnane kI ki kRSNa bhagavAna haiN| khuda hI patA hai ki hama to bhItara taiyAra hI haiM ki agara koI galata kara use sira unake caraNoM meM rakhanA bahuta kaThina hai| ati kaThina hai| de, to hama bhI galata mAna leNge| isalie kisI kI bAta mata suno, lekina kRSNa kI pratibhA, kRSNa kI AbhA, kRSNa kA prakAza bhI viparIta vicAra ko mata suno, viparIta zAstra ko mata pddh'o| use chUtA hai| kRSNa kA prema, unakI anukaMpA bhI use sparzita karatI hiMdustAna meM...hiMdustAna ko hama kahate haiM, bahuta udAra deza hai| hai| usakI hRdaya kI paMkhur3iyAM unakI nikaTatA meM khilatI bhI haiN| lekina eka anudAra dhArA bhI isake nIce gahare meM pravAhita rahI hai| usake bhItara kucha pratidhvanita bhI hotA hai| unako pAsa pAkara vaha | | aura hamArA mana hotA hai acchI-acchI bAteM mAna lene kA, lekina jAnatA hai ki sirpha AdamI ke nikaTa nahIM hai| yaha kahIM gahare meM | khataranAka hai| kyoMki burI bAteM bhI bhItara pravAhita hotI haiM, aura ehasAsa bhI hotA hai| eka tala para inakAra bhI calatA hai, eka tala unako agara hama bhUle baiThe raheM, to ve nAsUra bana jAtI haiM, ghAva bana para isakA svIkAra bhI hotA hai| aura ina donoM dvaMdva ke bIca meM phaMsA | jAtI haiM; bhItara phor3e paidA karatI haiN| huA arjuna hai| yaha dvaMdva isa vaktavya meM pUrI taraha sApha hai| lekina hiMdU zAstroM meM likhA hai, aura aisA hI jaina zAstroM meM bhI likhA eka majA vaha le lenA cAhatA hai, aura vaha majA yaha hai ki kucha bhI | hai, aura aisA hI bauddha zAstroM meM bhI likhA hai| karIba-karIba ho, Apa jo kahate haiM, vaha maiM satya mAnatA huuN| aura devatA aura dAnava | | vaktavya eka se haiN| vaha maiM Apako khuuN| bhI jise nahIM jAna pAte, vaha bhI kama se kama maiM to mAnatA huuN| __zAstroM meM likhA hai hiMdU, jainoM aura bauddhoM ke vaktavya eka se haiN| isa mAnatA zabda para bhI thor3A vicAra kara lenA upayogI hai| Apa likhA hai ki agara koI jaina maMdira ho aura hiMdU, maMdira ke sAmane se mAnate kina cIjoM ko haiM, kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai? gujara rahA ho aura pAgala hAthI hamalA kara de, to pAgala hAthI ke paira Apa unhIM cIjoM ko mAnate haiM, jina para Apako zaka hotA hai| ke nIce dabakara mara jAnA behatara hai, lekina jaina maMdira meM zaraNa lenA Apa kabhI kahate haiM, ghoSaNA karate haiM ki maiM sUraja meM vizvAsa karatA | ThIka nahIM hai! ThIka aisA hI jaina zAstroM meM bhI likhA hai ki pAgala hUM? Apa kabhI ghoSaNA karate haiM ki pRthvI para merA pakkA vizvAsa hAthI ke paira ke nIce dabakara mara jAnA behatara, lekina hiMdU devAlaya hai? kabhI Apa kahate haiM ki zarIra meM merI bar3I zraddhA hai? meM zaraNa lenA behatara nahIM hai| kaisA yaha Dara! kaisA yaha bhaya! na, Apa kahate haiM, AtmA meM merI bar3I zraddhA hai| paramAtmA meM merA | ye to khaira hiMdU aura jaina to do dharma haiM, lekina rAma-bhakta haiM jo bar3A vizvAsa hai| mokSa meM, maiM mAnatA hUM ki mokSa hai| kAna meM aMgulI DAla leMge, agara koI kRSNa kA nAma le! kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki Apa unhIM cIjoM para mAnyatA | kRSNa-bhakta haiM, jo aMgulI DAla leMge, agara koI rAma kA nAma le! kA bala DAlate haiM, jinako Apa nahIM jAnate haiN| jinako mAnanA | | sunA hai maiMne eka bauddha bhikSuNI ke saMbaMdha meM, ki usake pAsa eka bilakula asaMbhava mAlUma par3atA hai, unhIM ko Apa kahate haiM, maiM | svarNa kI buddha kI pratimA thii| vaha roja usakI pUjA karatI, dhUpa |71
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-58 jalAtI, dhuAM detI, phUla cddh'aatii| eka bAra use cIna ke bar3e bauddha yaha sArA kA sArA khela eka bahuta manovaijJAnika bImArI hai| aura maMdira meM Thaharane kA maukA milaa| dasa hajAra buddhoM kA maMdira, usa | | vaha bImArI yaha hai ki mujhe ThIka patA nahIM hai ki satya kyA hai| to maMdira kA nAma hai; usameM dasa hajAra buddha kI choTI-bar3I pratimAeM haiN|| | jaba taka maiM dUsaroM ko asatya siddha karatA rahUM, tabhI taka mujhe bharosA vahAM vaha tthhrii| kone-kone meM buddha kI pratimA hai, dIvAla-dIvAla meM | | rahatA hai ki maiM satya huuN| aura agara maiM dUsaroM kI bhI gaura se sunane buddha kI pratimA hai| dasa hajAra pratimAeM haiN| pratimAoM ke sivAya | lagaM. to mere bhItara saba DAMvADola ho jAtA hai ki maiM satya haM yA nahIM maMdira meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| . | hUM! satya kyA hai? jaba usane subaha apane buddha kI--apane buddha kI pratimA rakhI | | mullA nasaruddIna jisa rAjadhAnI meM thA, vahAM bahuta beImAnI bar3ha aura dhUpa jalAI, to use lagA ki dhUpa to ur3a jAegI aura dUsare buddhoM | | gii| aura rAjadhAnI meM beImAnI bar3hegI hI, kyoMki beImAna saba kI nAka meM calI jaaegii| aura apane buddha kI dhUpa aura dUsare buddhoM | | rAjadhAniyoM meM ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| saba cora, saba DAkU ikaTThe ho jAte kI nAka meM calI jAe! to usane eka bAMsa kI poMgarI bnaaii| dhUpa ke | | haiN| abhI jayaprakAza jI vahAM caMbala meM choTe DAkuoM kA samarpaNa Upara poMgarI lagAI aura apane buddha kI nAka ke pAsa poMgarI lgaaii|| bar3e DAkuoM ke prati karavA rahe haiM! buddha kA muMha kAlA ho gyaa| ho hI jaaegaa| ho hI jAegA! sugaMdha | to rAjadhAnI thI, DAkU ikaTThe ho gae the| samrATa bahuta ciMtita thA to na milI, muMha kAlA ho gyaa| aura matAMdha bhaktoM ne sabake muMha ki kaise inako haTAyA jaae| gAMva ke buddhimAnoM se pUchA, koI rAstA kAle kara die haiM--cAhe rAma, cAhe buddha, cAhe kRSNa, cAhe krAisTa, | | na milaa| phira kisI ne kahA ki vaha mullA nasaruddIna bhI apanI cAhe mohammada-sabake muMha kAle kara die haiN| isameM bhI bhaya pakar3atA | | taraha kA eka buddhimAna hai| zAyada, hamArI buddhi kAma nahIM karatI, hai ki dUsarA buddha! buddha kI dUsarI pratimA, vaha bhI dUsarA buddha! | usakI kAma kara jaae| use bulaayaa| samrATa ne usase pUchA ki kyA maiM eka gAMva meM rahatA thaa| vahAM gaNezotsava para bar3I gaNeza kI | | kareM, loga asatyavAdI hote jA rahe haiM! pratimAeM nikalatI haiM, pravAhita karane ke lie, visarjana karane ke | to nasaruddIna ne kahA, isameM kyA kaThinAI hai! jo asatya bolate lie| lekina niyamita baMdhA huA krama hai| brAhmaNoM ke muhalle kI haiM, kama se kama eka asatya bolane vAle ko pakar3akara roja phAMsI pratimA Age hotI hai, camAroM ke muhalle kI pratimA pIche hotI hai| | | lagA do cauraste para, laTakA do| tahalakA chA jAegA, loga ghabar3A . eka varSa aisI bhUla ho gaI ki brAhmaNoM kI pratimA ke Ane meM dera | jAeMge, phira koI asatya-vasatya nahIM bolegaa| samrATa ne kahA, laga gaI aura camAroM ke Tole kI pratimA pahale A gaI, to julUsa | bilakula durust| to kala rAjadhAnI ke dvAra para sipAhI tainAta raheMge ke Age ho gii| to jaba brAhmaNoM kI pratimA AI, to unhoMne kahA, | aura jo AdamI asatya bolatA huA pakar3A jAegA, vaha dvAra para . haTAo camAroM ke gaNeza ko piiche| hI sUlI para laTakA diyA jaaegaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, to phira maiM camAroM ke gaNeza! brAhmaNoM ke gaNeza, bAta hI alaga hai| camAra | | kala subaha dvAra para hI miluuNgaa| samrATa samajhA ki zAyada vaha apane aura brAhmaNa to ThIka, gaNeza bhI camAroM ke aura brAhmaNoM ke! becAre | siddhAMta ko pratipAdita hotA huA dekhane ke lie dvAra para aaegaa| camAroM ke gaNeza ko pIche jAnA pdd'aa| apanA-apanA bhAgya! camAroM | jaba subaha kala dvAra khulA nagara kA, to nasaruddIna apane gadhe para ke gaNeza ho, pIche jAnA hI par3egA! praveza kiyaa| samrATa bhI maujUda thaa| samrATa ke hatyAre bhI maujUda the| yaha matAMdhatA, yaha saMkIrNatA, yaha anudAratA paidA hotI hai| bhItara phAMsI kA takhtA laTakA diyA gayA thaa| samrATa ne nasaruddIna se pUchA, eka bhaya hai| bhItara eka bhaya hai ki kahIM dUsarA sahI na ho| kahIM nasaruddIna, subaha-subaha gadhe para kahAM jA rahe ho? nasaruddIna ne dUsare kI bAta sunAI par3a jAe, vaha sahI na ho| apanA to koI satya kahA, sUlI ke takhte para cddh'ne| samrATa ne kahA ki jhUTha bola rahe nahIM hai, bhItara to koI satya nahIM hai| dUsare para hI nirbhara hai| kahIM | ho! to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki taya huA thA ki jo jhUTha bolegA, auroM kI bAta sunakara DAMvADola na ho jaauuN| isalie suno hI mata, | usako sUlI para car3hA deNge| to car3hA do sUlI para, agara maiM jhUTha bola paDho hI mata. samajho hI mata. dasare ko jAno hI mt| aura dasare se | rahA huuN| samrATa ne kahA, yaha to bar3I musIbata ho gii| agara tumheM lar3ate bhI raho, aura dUsare se bacate bhI raho, aura apane ko hI aMdhe sUlI para car3hAUM, to tuma saca bola rahe ho| aura agara tumheM chor3a kI taraha ThIka mAno aura sabako galata maano| daM, to maiMne jhUTha bolane vAle ko chor3a diyaa| 72|
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM kRSNa kI bhagavattA aura DAMvADola arjuna 8 to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki yahI samajhAne ke lie ki kauna taya | | pota lete haiN| nAstika bhItara chipA hai| Astika hamAre vastroM se karegA ki kyA satya aura kyA asatya hai! phAMsI lagAnA to bahuta | | jyAdA gaharA nahIM hai| AsAna hai jhUTha bolane vAle ko, lekina taya kauna karegA, kauna satya isa jamIna para Astika khojanA kaThina hai, hAlAMki Astika hai, kauna asatya hai! nasaruddIna ne samrATa se kahA ki pahale apanA | saba dikhAI par3ate haiN| aura isa jamIna para aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hI patA lagAne kI koziza karo ki satya ho ki asatya, taba kahIM| hai, jo nAstika na ho| yadyapi nAstika ekadama se dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| dUsare kA kucha hisAba krnaa| yaha majA hai| isalie duniyA nAstika hai| aura eka-eka AdamI se kaThina hai| lekina kaThina isIlie hai ki bhItara koI | milie, to vaha Astika hai! sabakA jor3a nAstikatA hai| aura saba krisTalAijezana, koI keMdrIkaraNa nahIM hai| bhItara hama khAlI, kore | alaga-alaga Astika hone kA dAvA kie cale jAte haiN| unakI haiM; kacare se bhare haiN| dUsaroM ne jo DAla diyA hai, usase bhare haiN| apanI jiMdagI meM hama utareM, to nAstikatA ke sivAya kahIM kucha nahIM miltaa| koI anubhUti na hone se hamAre paira ke nIce koI jamIna nahIM hai| sAIM, ziraDI ke sAIM ke jIvana meM eka ullekha hai| unake eka isalie hama nIce dekhane meM bhI Darate haiN| hama dUsaroM ko batAte rahate | bhakta ne kahA ki aba to maiM sabhI meM paramAtmA ko dekhane lagA huuN| haiM, tuma galata ho, tuma galata ho, vaha asatya hai| lekina hama kabhI | | to sAIM bAbA ne kahA ki agara tuma sabameM paramAtmA ko dekhane lage yaha phikra nahIM karate ki mere pAsa bhI koI merA satya hai! | hote, to isa bharI dopaharI meM mujhe namaskAra karane kisalie Ate aura jaba taka koI AdamI apane satya kI talAza meM na lage, | ho? kahIM bhI namaskAra kara lenA thaa| agara maiM hI tumheM saba jagaha taba taka maharSiyoM ne kyA kahA hai, vyAsa kyA kahate haiM, khuda kRSNa | dikhAI par3ane lagA hUM, to isa bharI dopaharI meM itanI dUra Ane kI kyA bhI kyA kahate haiM, isakA mUlya bar3A nahIM hai| arjuna kyA anubhava | jarUrata thI? maiM vahIM tumheM mila jAtA; maiM vahIM thaa| karatA hai, isakA mUlya hai| kRSNa kyA kahate haiM, isakA koI mUlya | | vaha jo bhakta thA, roja bhojana lekara AtA thA bAbA ke lie| arjuna ke lie nahIM hai| arjuna kyA anubhava karatA hai, isakA mUlya | | aura jaba taka ve bhojana na kara lete, taba taka vaha khuda bhI bhojana hai| aura usakI anubhUti isa sUtra meM jaisI prakaTa hotI hai, vaha na to | nahIM karatA thaa| gaharI hai, na ekasvara vAlI hai, na usameM sAmaMjasya hai| usameM viparIta to sAIM bAbA ne kahA, kala se aba tuma bhojana lekara mata AnA, eka sAtha maujUda haiN| dikhAI nahIM par3ate haiM, vahI khatarA hai| vahI maiM vahIM A jaauuNgaa| tuma mujhe pahacAna lenA, kyoMki tumheM dikhAI khatarA hai par3ane lagA hai! vaha bhakta bar3I muzkila meM pdd'aa| bhojana kI thAlI __ agara dikhAI par3e koI dvaMdva, to hama usake bAhara ho sakate haiN| lagAkara vaha apane dvAra ke vRkSa ke nIce baiTha gyaa| aba vaha pratIkSA dikhAI na par3e, to bar3A khatarA hai| arjuna ko bhI patA nahIM hai ki vaha kara rahA hai| aura eka kuttA use parezAna karane lgaa| bhojana kI kyA kaha rahA hai| hama ko bhI patA nahIM hai| sugaMdha, vaha kuttA bAra-bAra Ane lgaa| aura vaha DaMDe se kutte ko jaba Apa maMdira meM jAkara kahate haiM ki he prabhu, maiM Apa meM zraddhA | mAra-mArakara bhagAne lgaa| vakta bItane lagA aura sAIM bAbA kA rakhatA hUM aura samarpaNa karatA huuN| Apako bhI patA nahIM hai, Apa kyA | kucha patA nahIM, to phira vaha thAlI lekara pahuMcA usa masjida meM, jahAM kaha rahe haiN| kyoMki jo Apa kaha rahe haiM, vaha bar3A krAMtikArI sAIM bAbA rahate the| vaktavya hai| agara saca hai, to Apa usa duniyA meM praveza kara jAeMge, aMdara gayA, to dekhA ki sAIM bAbA kI AMkha se AMsU baha rahe jo amRta kI hai, AnaMda kI hai| aura agara jhUTha hai, to Apake | haiN| to pUchA ki Apa Ae nahIM? aura maiM rAha dekhatA rhaa| sAIM bAbA sAdhAraNa jhUTha utanA nukasAna nahIM kareMge, jo Apane dukAna para bole | | ne kahA, maiM AyA thaa| merI pITha dekha! pITha para usakI lakar3I ke haiM, lekina yaha maMdira meM bolA gayA jhUTha bhayaMkara hai| | nizAna the, jo usane kutte ko lakar3iyAM mArI thiiN| maiM AyA thaa| tU kyA Apane kabhI isakI phikra kI ki hama jo bhI zraddhA ke, | to kahatA thA, sabameM tU dekhane lagA, isalie maiMne socA, kisI bhI bhakti ke, samarpaNa ke vaktavya dete haiM, unameM hamAre prANoM kI koI zakla meM jAUMgA, tU pahacAna legaa| to maiM kutte kI zakla meM AyA bhI gaharI chApa hotI hai! bilakula nahIM hotI hai| saca to yaha hai ki | thaa| usa bhakta ne kahA, jarA bhUla ho gii| aise to maiM sabameM Apako hama apanI azraddhA se itane ghabar3A jAte haiM ki Upara se zraddhA kA raMga dekhane lagA hUM, lekina jarA kutte meM dekhane kA abhI abhyAsa nahIM 73
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 hai| aba AiegA, barAbara pahacAna luuNgaa| | nyUTana ko alaga kara leM, gailIliyo ko alaga kara leM, to nyUTana phira dUsare dina huA vhii| lekina isa bAra kuttA nahIM AyA, eka aura gailIliyo ke haTate hI AiMsTIna jamIna para gira jaaegaa| koDhI A gyaa| au hA, dUra rahanA! yahAM bAbA kA AiMsTIna khar3A nahIM ho sakatA apane pairoM pr| bhojana rakhA hai; apavitra mata kara denA! dUra raha, chAyA mata DAla | vijJAna eka paraMparA hai, eka TreDIzana hai| aura maje kI bAta hai ki denA! lekina vaha kor3hI sunatA hI nahIM hai, pAsa Ae calA jAtA hai| dharma ko hama paraMparA kahate haiM, vijJAna ko paraMparA nahIM khte| vijJAna to vaha apanI thAlI lekara bhAgA aura kor3hI usake pIche bhAga rahA | paraMparA hai, eka TreDIzana hai, eka kalekTiva ephrtt| bahuta logoM kA hai| aura vaha thAlI lekara bhAga rahA hai sAIM bAbA kI trph| usameM hAtha hai| agara usameM se eka IMTa khIMca leM, to Upara kA zikhara ___ jaba vaha bhItara pahuMcA, to dekhA, vahAM sAIM bAbA nahIM haiN| pIche nIce gira jaaegaa| lauTakara dekhA, to koDhI kI jagaha sAIM bAbA khaDe haiN| aura sAIM lekina dharma paraMparA nahIM hai, dharma vaiyaktika anubhava hai| agara bAbA ne kahA, lekina tU pahacAnatA hI nahIM hai| usane kahA, atIta ke sAre mahApuruSa bhI dharma ke vilIna ho jAeM aura eka bhI nayA-nayA roja-roja abhyAsa karavAte haiM! Aja pakkA kara liyA na hue hoM, to bhI Apa dhArmika ho sakate haiM isI vkt| kyoMki thA ki kutte meM dekheMge, aura Apa kor3hI hokara A gae! kala aaie| | dhArmika honA nijI anubhava hai| kisane kahA hai aura nahIM kahA hai, ___ abhyAsa dharma nahIM hai| ceSTA karake koI bAta dikhAI par3ane lage, | agara ve saba kho jAeM, agara duniyA meM sAre dharma-graMtha naSTa ho jAeM, usakA koI mUlya nhiiN| dikhAI pdd'e| to bhI dharma naSTa nahIM hogaa| yaha arjuna ceSTA kara rahA hai| vyAsa ne kahA hai, devala ne kahA | yaha maje kI bAta hai| agara vijJAna kI eka kitAba bhI kho jAe, hai; isane kahA hai, usane kahA hai| aura phira Apa bhI kahate haiM, to | to bAkI saba kitAbeM astavyasta ho jaaeNgii| aura saba kitAbeM kho maiM mAnatA hUM, Apa jo kahate haiM, vaha satya hI kahate haiN| yaha ceSTA jAeM, to vijJAna bilakula naSTa ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vijJAna nirbhara hai, yaha abhyAsa hai! yaha prayatna hai mAna lene kA ki kRSNa bhagavAna karatA hai dUsaroM ke vaktavyoM pr| usakI eka zrRMkhalA hai; kar3I se haiN| lekina bhItara koI svara baje calA jA rahA hai ki nhiiN| usI ko kar3I jur3I hai| agara pIche kI kar3I khotI haiM, to yaha kar3I nirmita dabAne ke lie saba upAya haiN| nahIM ho sktii| __ AdamI kI yaha jo doharI vyavasthA hai, Dabala bAiMDa, yaha bar3I Apa socate haiM, agara sAikila na banI ho duniyA meM, to havAI jaTila hai, yaha gAMTha bar3I gaharI hai| isalie Upara se Apa kahate haiM | | jahAja nahIM bana sktaa| agara bailagAr3I na banI ho, to cAMda para ki maiM bahuta prema karatA hai, aura bhItara jhAMkakara dekheMge, to prema kA | | pahuMcane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hAlAMki bailagAr3I se koI cAMda para koI patA nhiiN| Upara se kahate haiM, merI zraddhA apAra hai| aura bhItara | nahIM phuNctaa| lekina bailagAr3I agara na banI hotI, to cAMda para dekheMge, to utanI hI apAra azraddhA maujUda hai| Upara se kucha, bhItara pahuMcane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| jisane bailagAr3I banAI thI, vaha se kucha! hara AdamI do meM baMTA hai| bhI cAMda para pahuMcAne meM utanA hI anivArya aMga hai, jitanA cAMda para __ aura jaba taka AdamI do meM baMTA hai, taba taka kisI bhI sthiti utarane vAlA aadmii| meM bhagavattA ko pahacAnanA saMbhava nahIM hai| jaba AdamI ke bhItara kA lekina dharma kI bAta bilakula alaga hai| agara mahAvIra na hoM, jor3a yaha do kA samApta ho jAtA hai aura eka hI paidA hotA hai| jaba buddha na hoM, kRSNa na hoM, rAma na hoM, koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| koI AdamI ke bhItara eka nirmita hotA hai, taba bhagavattA ko kahIM bhI | aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| Apa cAheM to unake binA dhArmika ho sakate haiN| pahacAna lenA-pahacAna lenA kahanA ThIka nahIM, taba bhagavattA ko kyoMki dhArmika honA nijI satya kA sAkSAtkAra hai| usakA kahIM bhI na pahacAnanA asaMbhava hai| vaha saba jagaha maujUda hai| saba paraMparAgata satya se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| jagaha maujUda hai| saba jagaha maujUda hai| phira aisA nahIM hai ki use yaha arjuna abhI bhI jo bAta kara rahA hai, paraMparA kI bAta kara rahA dekhanA par3e, aura phira aisA bhI nahIM hai ki gavAhiyAM khojanI pdd'eN| | hai| abhI taka ise nijI koI bodha nahIM hai| yahAM eka maje kI bAta hai aura vaha yaha ki agara vijJAna kA | paramAtmA sAmane khar3A ho, aura kaisI phIkI-phIkI bAteM arjuna atIta kho jAe, to vijJAna kA sArA bhavana gira jaae| agara hama kara rahA hai! kRSNa ke sAmane kyA hai artha vyAsa kA? kRSNa ke sAmane
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM kRSNa kI bhagavattA aura DAMvADola arjuna kyA hai artha devala RSi kA, deva RSiyoM kA? kRSNa ke sAmane kyA | yaha rahA guru! hai artha? aise jaise sUraja sAmane khar3A ho aura koI dIe ko lekara | lekina hama cakkaroM meM ghUmate haiN| cakkara bar3e-choTe, apane-apane gavAhiyAM detA ho ki nizcita, maiM dIe meM dekhakara kahatA hUM ki tuma | pasaMda ke hama banAte haiM aura unameM ghUmate haiN| maMdira meM parikramA hotI sUraja ho| ye gavAhiyAM aisI haiN| .. | hai| bIca meM mUrti hotI hai, cAroM tarapha parikramA hotI hai| hama parikramA lekina arjuna ko khayAla nahIM hai| vaha soca rahA hai, bar3e-bar3e meM hI ghUmate rahate haiM jnmoN-jnmoN| usa bIca kI mUrti se hamArA koI nAma lA rahA hai vaha, bar3e vjnii| vajanI ve haiM arjuna ke lie, kRSNa saMbaMdha hI nahIM ho paataa| bIca kI mUrti sadA hI maujUda hai| ke sAmane ve dIe kI taraha vyartha haiN| sUraja ke sAmane jaise dIyA kho ye kRSNa arjuna ke sAmane hI maujUda hoM, aisA nahIM hai| ve hara jAe; koI artha nahIM hai| unakA mUlya hI itanA hai ki aMdherA jaba ho arjuna ke sAmane maujUda haiN| aura arjuna jo kara rahA hai, vahI hara gahana, taba ve rozanI dete haiN| aura jaba sUraja hI sAmane ho, to unakA | arjuna karatA hai; inaDAyarekTa prUphsa khojatA hai| koI bhI upayoga nahIM hai| IsAI vicAraka enaselma ne Izvara ke lie cAra pramANa juTAe haiM, lekina arjuna unakI gavAhiyAM lA rahA hai, kRSNa ko bahuta adabhuta | | ki vaha hai, ye cAra pramANa haiN| enaselma becArA Astika nahIM hai| lagA hogA! Aja taka kRSNa aura buddha ko kaisA lagA hai, unhoMne koI yadyapi IsAiyata mAnatI hai ki enaselma ke jo tarka haiM, bar3e kImatI vaktavya die nahIM haiN| lekina kRSNa ko bahuta hairAnI kA lagA hogA | | haiM aura AstikatA pazcima meM una para hI TikI hai| lekina maiM kahatA ki maiM sAmane khar3A hUM aura arjuna kaha rahA hai ki maharSi vyAsa bhI | | hUM, vaha Astika nahIM hai| kyoMki usane jo tarka die haiM, ve bacakAne kahate haiM ki Apa bhagavAna ho| maiM bhI mAnatA hUM; aura bhI mAnate haiN| | haiN| aura una tarkoM se agara Izvara siddha hotA hai, to ve saba tarka jaise ki usake mAnane para nirbhara ho kRSNa kA bhagavAna honA! | kATe jA sakate haiN| hama sabako yaha khayAla hai ki agara hama na mAneM aura hamArI voTa ve saba tarka kATe jA sakate haiN| aisA koI bhI tarka nahIM hai duniyA na mile, to bhagavAna gae! hamAre Upara nirbhara haiN| hama mAnate haiM, to meM, jo kATA na jA ske| ataLa tarka hotA hI nhiiN| aura jo bhI bhagavAna haiN| hama nahIM mAnate, to do kaur3I kI bAta; samApta ho gii| tarka eka tarapha gavAhI detA hai, vahI tarka dUsarI tarapha bhI gavAhI de __ Apake mAnane para koI nirbhara bAta nahIM hai| kisI ke mAnane para | sakatA hai| tarka pakSadhara nahIM hote; tarka vezyAoM kI taraha hote haiM; koI nirbhara bAta nahIM hai| bhagavattA eka satya hai| aura usa satya ko | | prophezanala! tarka to kisI ke bhI sAtha khar3A ho jAtA hai! tarka kI jo isa bhAMti ghUma-phirakara calegA, vaha sIdhA na jAkara vyartha hI. | koI apanI zraddhA nahIM hotii| jahAM jarUrata par3e, jo khIMca le, tarka cakkara kATa rahA hai| keMdra ke Asa-pAsa paridhi para ghUma rahA hai, | usa tarapha khiMca jAtA hai| bhaTaka rahA hai, paribhramaNa kara rahA hai; keMdra ko cUka rahA hai| __isalie agara koI socatA ho tarka se, jaise enaselma ne tarka __ yaha arjuna sAmane nahIM dekha rahA, kauna khar3A hai| yaha ghUma rahA hai| die haiM Izvara ke hone ke, ve saba tarka kATa die gae haiN| koI bhI yaha cAroM tarapha cakkara lagAkara kaha rahA hai ki ThIka hai; parikramA kATa sakatA hai| eka skUla kA baccA bhI, jo thor3A tarka jAnatA hai, kara rahA huuN| aura loga bhI kahate haiM! mata ikaTThe kara rahA hai| lekina | unako kATakara rakha degaa| tarka se Izvara kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, sAmane jo khar3A hai, usase cUka rahA hai| gavAhI se Izvara kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| hama sabakI bhI avasthA yahI hai| paramAtmA sadA hI sAmane hai- buddha ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA hai aura vaha buddha se kahatA hai sadA hii| kyoMki jo bhI sAmane hai, vahI hai| lekina hama pUchate haiM, | | ki jIvana ke bAda, mRtyu ke bAda bhI jIvana bacatA hai? agara Apa paramAtmA kahAM hai? hama pUchate haiM, kisa zAstra ko kholeM ki paramAtmA | gavAhI de deM, to maiM mAna luuN| buddha ne kahA, agara maiM gavAhI de dUM, to kA patA cale? kisa guru se pUche ki usakI khabara de? aura vaha | | phira tujhe aura bhI gavAhiyoM kI jarUrata par3egI, jo kaheM ki buddha sAmane maujUda hai| aura hama binA guru se pUche usako nahIM dekha sakate! | jhUThA AdamI nahIM hai| phira tujhe una gavAhiyoM kA bhI patA lagAnA aura hama stra par3he usakI tarapha AMkha hIM uThA skte| | paDegA ki ve jhaTha to nahIM bola rahe haiM: koI sAMTha-gAMTha to nahIM hai jo sAmane nahIM dekha sakatA usakI maujUdagI, vaha zAstra meM kaise buddha se bhItarI; koI lena-dena to nahIM hai! dekhegA? jo use nahIM dekha sakatA, vaha guru ko kaise pahacAnegA ki eka aMgreja vicAraka bhArata AyA thA, kucha yogiyoM, sAdhuoM ke 75
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 saMbaMdha meM camatkAra kI bAtoM kA patA lgaane| eka yogI ke saMbaMdha | do astitvoM ke bIca, do duniyAoM ke bIca, do lokoM ke bIca, meM sunA ki usakI umra nau sau varSa hai| to vaha bahuta cakita huaa| | do alaga-alaga AyAma jo samAnAMtara daur3a rahe haiM, unake bIca mirekala thA, camatkAra thaa| nau sau varSa! bAta jhUTha honI caahie| | carcA hai| isalie duniyA meM gItA jaisI dUsarI kitAba nahIM hai, gayA, vahAM bar3I bhIr3a-bhAr3a thii| bar3e bhakta the| bar3A utsava cala kyoMki itanA sIdhA DAyalAga, aisA sIdhA saMvAda nahIM hai| rahA thaa| usakI himmata na pdd'ii| eka AdamI ke pAsa baiThakara usane | rAmAyaNa hai, vaha rAma ke jIvana kI laMbI kathA hai| bAibila hai, thor3A mitrAcAra, thor3I dostI bddh'aaii| phira jaba bAtacIta zurU ho | | vaha jIsasa ke aneka-aneka avasaroM para aneka-aneka gaI, to usane pUchA ki kyA maiM Apase pUcha sakatA hUM ki Apa inake | alaga-alaga logoM ko die gae vaktavya haiN| kurAna hai, vaha Izvara ziSya haiM? usane kahA, haaN| kyA maiM pUcha sakatA hUM ki inakI umra kA saMdeza hai manuSya-jAti ke prati, mohammada ke dvArA nivedit| kitanI hai? maiMne sunA, nau sau varSa hai! usa ziSya ne kahA, maiM kucha lekina koI bhI DAyalAga nahIM hai siidhaa| jyAdA nahIM kaha sktaa| maiM sirpha pAMca sau varSa se inheM jAnatA huuN| gItA sIdhA DAyalAga hai| maiM-tU kI haisiyata se do duniyAeM sAmane taba usane apanA sira pITa liyA ki aba musIbata khar3I huii| khar3I haiN| eka tarapha sArI manuSyatA kA DAMvADola mana arjuna meM khar3A aba maiM kisase patA lagAUM ki inakI umra kitanI hai! aura isakA | hai aura eka tarapha sArI bhagavattA apane sAre nicor3a meM kRSNa meM khar3I aMta kahAM hogA? hai| aura ina donoM ke bIca sIdhI muThabher3a hai, sIdhA enakAuMTara hai| jaba bhI hama koI inaDAyarekTa viTanesa, parokSa gavAhI kI talAza yaha bahuta anUThI ghaTanA hai| isalie gItA eka anUThA artha le lI meM jAte haiM, taba hama bhrAMti meM jA rahe haiN| hai| vaha phira sAdhAraNa dhArmika kitAba nahIM hai| usako hama aura __ acchA hotA arjuna sIdhA kRSNa kI AMkhoM meM AMkheM DAlakara kisI kitAba ke sAtha taula bhI nahIM skte| vaha anUThI hai| khar3A ho jaataa| chor3atA vyAsa ko, chor3atA devala ko, chor3atA lekina agara hama usake isa gahare AyAma meM praveza kareM aura RSi-muniyoM ko, sIdhA kRSNa kI AMkha meM AMkha DAlakara khar3A ho | | arjuna kI parta-parta tor3ate cale jAeM, to hI hameM khayAla meM aaegaa| jaataa| to arjuna jitanA jAna letA, utanA ina gavAhiyoM se, kitanI | to arjuna ke sAtha kaI bAra maiM nAhaka jyAdA kaThora ho jAUMgA, hI ye gavAhiyAM hoM, kabhI bhI nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| | sirpha isalie tAki manuSya kI parta-parta kA khayAla A jaae| aura lekina sAmane dekhane kI himmata zAyada usakI nahIM hai| zAyada vaha | | arjuna pUrA ughar3a jAe, to hI kRSNa ko hama pUrA ughAr3a sakate haiN| DaratA hai ki kahIM sAmane dekhakara saca meM hI patA na cala jAe ki kRSNa | aura jisa artha meM arjuna kA dvaMdva spaSTa ho, usI artha meM kRSNa kA bhagavAna haiN| vaha bhI bhaya hai| vaha bhI bhaya hai| kyoMki kala hama yaha saMdeza aura saMvAda bhI spaSTa ho sakatA hai| bhI kaha sakate haiM ki vyAsa ko galatI huI hogii| jimmevArI hamArI | Aja itanA hii| kyA? vyAsa ne kahA thA, isalie hamane mAna liyA thaa| lekina agara lekina pAMca minaTa rukeN| aura kala kIrtana jaba ho rahA thA, Apa hameM hI dikhAI par3a jAe, to phira jimmevArI sIdhI ho jAtI hai| phira | uTha-uThakara pAsa A ge| usase takalIpha hotI hai| apanI jagaha maiM hI jimmevAra ho jAtA huuN| vaha bhI bhaya hai; vaha bhI Dara hai| hI pAMca minaTa baiThe rheN| itanI to kama se kama AtmA prakaTa kareM ki ye sAre Dara haiN| aura hara AdamI ke Dara haiN| yahAM arjuna ko maiM pAMca minaTa baiThe raha sakate haiN| vahIM baiThe rheN| kIrtana jaba samApta ho, mAnakara cala rahA hai ki vaha jaise AdamI ke bhItara kA. sabake tabhI utthe| bhItara kA, sAra-saMkSipta hai| hai bhii| aura kRSNa ko mAnakara cala rahA hUM ki jaise ve Aja taka isa jagata meM jitanI bhagavattA ke lakSaNa prakaTa hue haiM, una sabakA sAra-saMkSipta haiN| kRSNa jaise isa jagata meM jo bhI bhagavAna hone jaisA huA hai, usa sabakA nicor3a haiN| aura arjuna jaise isa jagata meM jitane bhI DAMvADola AdamI hue haiM, una sabakA nicor3a hai| isalie gItA jo hai, vaha do vyaktiyoM ke bIca hI carcA nahIM hai; 76
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 chaThavAM pravacana svabhAva kI pahacAna
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 svayamevAtmanAtmAnaM vettha tvaM puruSottama / apane saMbaMdha meM kucha dhAraNAeM, kucha pratimAeM banA rakhI haiN| aura bhUtabhAvana bhUteza devadeva jagatpate / / 15 / / agara hama apane prati ImAnadAra hoM, to hamArI hI nirmita pratimAeM vaktumarhasyazeSeNa divyA hyAtmavibhUtayaH / hamAre hAthoM hI khaMDita ho jAtI haiN| hama jo bhI apane ko samajhate yAbhirvibhUtimiloMkAnimAMstvaM vyApya tiSThasi / / 16 / / haiM, vaha hama haiM nhiiN| hama jo bhI apane ko mAnate haiM, usase hamArA kathaM vidyAmahaM yogistvAM sadA paricintayan / dUra kA bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura jo hama haiM, vaha itanA pIr3AdAyI hai keSu keSu ca bhAveSu cintyo'si bhagavanmayA / / 17 / / ki use dekhane kI himmata bhI hama nahIM juTA pAte haiN| jo hamArI he bhUtoM ko utpanna karane vAle, he bhUtoM ke Izvara, he devoM ke vAstavikatA hai, jo hamArA yathArtha hai, usako hama AMkha gar3Akara deva,he jagata ke svAmI, he puruSottama, Apa svayaM hI apane dekhane kA bhI sAhasa nahIM rakhate haiN| se Apako jAnate haiN| aura dhArmika jIvana kA prAraMbha to usI vyakti kA ho sakegA, isalie he bhagavan, Apa hI una apanI divya vibhUtiyoM ko | jo apane prati ImAnadAra hai, jo apane yathArtha ko jAnane kA sAhasa saMpUrNatA se kahane ke lie yogya haiM, jinaM vibhUtiyoM ke dvArA | juTA pAtA hai| jo jaisA hai, vaisA hI apane ko ughAr3akara dekha sakatA - ina saba lokoM ko vyApta karake sthita hai| / hai| cAhe ho kitanA hI vikRta, aura cAhe kitanA hI ho gahana he yogezvara, maiM kisa prakAra niraMtara ciMtana karatA huA | aMdherA, aura cAhe kitane hI roga hoM bhItara, aura cAhe kitanI hI ho Apako jAnUM aura he bhagavan, Apa kina-kina bhAvoM meM mere vikSiptatA, lekina jo usa sabako zAMta bhAva se dekhane ko taiyAra dvArA ciMtana karane yogya hai| hai, svIkAra karane ko ki aisA maiM hUM, vahI vyakti dhArmika ho sakatA hai| apane prati ImAnadArI dhArmika vyakti kA pahalA kadama hai| arjuna jaTila hai, ulajhA huA hai| jaisA ki koI bhI manuSya 27 rjuna kA mana ho kitanA hI jaTila, kitanI hI hoM dvaMdva | jaTila hai aura ulajhA huA hai| manuSya hone ke sAtha hI vaisI 1 kI parte bhItara, para arjuna sarala vyaktitva hai| jaTilatA | | jaTilatA anivArya hai| lekina arjuna use chipAne ko Atura nahIM hai bahuta, lekina apanI jaTilatA ke prati kisI dhokhe hai| jAnakara use bhulAne kI bhI usakI ceSTA nahIM hai| anajAne meM arjuna nahIM hai| aura apanI jaTilatA ko bhI prakaTa karane meM spaSTa jaTilatA hai, lekina jAnakara arjuna usase mukta hone ke lie bhI aura ImAnadAra hai| zAyada yahI usakI yogyatA hai ki kRSNa kA saMdeza Atura hai| na use khuda bhI patA calatA ho, lekina apane prati vaha use upalabdha ho skaa| vinamra hai| aura jo bhI usake bhItara ho rahA hai, vaha use kRSNa se kahe bImAra bhI hote haiM hama, to bhI svIkAra karane kA mana nahIM hotaa| calA jAtA hai| bImArI ko bhI chipAte haiN| aura jo bImArI ko bhI svIkAra na karatA isa sUtra meM kucha bAteM usane bar3e mUlya kI kahI haiN| sAdhaka kI ho, usake svastha hone kI saMbhAvanA bahuta kama ho jAtI hai| kyoMki | tarapha se samajhane yogya! jo khojane nikalate haiM paramAtmA ko, unake jise miTAnA hai, use svIkAra karanA jarUrI hai| aura jise mittaanaa| | lie bahuta mUlya kI! hai, use ThIka se pahacAnanA bhI jarUrI hai| jisase mukta honA hai, use kaI bAra to aisA ho sakatA hai ki kRSNa kA vacana bhI utanA jAne binA mukta hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| | mUlyavAna na ho| kyoMki kRSNa kA vacana to AtyaMtika hai, aMtima do taraha kI ImAnadAriyAM haiN| eka ImAnadArI hai, jo hama dUsaroM ke hai| jaba hama pahuMceMge, taba hama use jaaneNge| aisA ho sakatA hai ki prati rakhate haiN| vaha ImAnadArI bahuta bar3I ImAnadArI nahIM hai; bahuta bAra arjuna kA vaktavya bahuta kImatI ho, kRSNa se bhI jyAdA kAmacalAU hai, UparI hai| eka aura ImAnadArI hai gaharI, jo vyakti kImatI ho, hamAre lie| satya utanA nahIM hai vaha, jitanA kRSNa kA apane prati rakhatA hai| vaha ImAnadArI khojanI bar3I muzkila hai| | vaktavya hogaa| na vaha AtyaMtika koI anubhUti hai, lekina arjuna pahalI ImAnadArI hI khojanI bahuta muzkila hai, dUsarI to aura bhI | | jahAM khar3A hai, vahIM hama saba khar3e haiN| to arjuna ko samajha lenA, muzkila hai| usake vaktavya ko samajha lenA, khuda ko samajhane ke lie bahuta apane prati ImAnadAra honA bar3A kaThina hai, kyoMki hama sabane kImatI hai| aura khuda ko jo samajha le, vaha kisI dina kRSNa ko
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI pahacAna 6 bhI samajha pA sakatA hai| isa sUtra meM do-tIna bAteM mahatvapUrNa haiM, kramazaH unheM hama samajheM / arjuna ne kahA, he bhUtoM ko utpanna karane vAle, he bhUtoM ke Izvara, he devoM ke deva, he jagata ke svAmI, he puruSottama, Apa svayaM hI apane se Apako jAnate haiN| arjuna ne isa sUtra ke pahale kahA ki Apa jo bhI kahate haiM, use maiM satya mAnatA huuN| agara arjuna yaha kahe ki use maiM satya jAnatA hUM, to vaha beImAnI ho jaaegii| usane kahA, maiM satya mAnatA huuN| yaha ImAnadAra vaktavya hai| usane yaha nahIM kahA ki aisA maiM jAnatA huuN| usane itanA hI kahA hai ki Apa jo kahate haiM, use maiM satya mAnatA huuN| merI ceSTA hai, merA prayatna hai, merA bhAva hai| yaha satya ho, yaha satya honA cAhie, aisI merI AkAMkSA hai| cAhatA hUM ki Apa jo bhI kahate haiM, vaha satya ho / mAnatA hUM ki vaha satya hai| lekina arjuna ko isa kahate kSaNa meM bhI zAyada bhItara kI usa dUsarI parta kA bhI anubhava huA hogA ki yaha maiM jAnatA nahIM huuN| isalie usane isa vaktavya meM bahuta gaharI bAta kahI hai| usane kahA hai ki Apa svayaM hI apane se apane ko jAnate haiN| maiM cAhUM bhI jAnanA, to kaise jAna sakatA hUM! maiM kahUM bhI ki jAnatA asatya hogaa| Apa apane se hI apane ko jAnate haiN| vaha isa vaktavya ke kaI AyAma haiN| jagata meM do taraha kI cIjeM haiN| eka to ve cIjeM haiM, jo para - prakAzita hai| hama yahAM baiThe haiN| agara bijalI kA prakAza baMda ho jAe, to maiM Apako dikhAI nahIM paDUMgA, Apa mujhe dikhAI nahIM pdd'eNge| Apa mujhe dikhAI par3ate haiM, Apake hone kI vajaha se hI nahIM / ApakA honA jarUrI hai, lekina kAphI nhiiN| prakAza bhI cAhie, to Apa mujhe dikhAI par3ate haiN| Apa hoM aura prakAza na ho, to Apa mujhe | dikhAI na pdd'eNge| Apake dikhAI par3ane meM ApakI maujUdagI jarUrI hai, aura prakAza bhI jarUrI hai| kyoMki prakAza hogA, to hI Apa dikhAI pdd'eNge| Apa prakAza se prakAzita hoMge, to hI dikhAI pdd'eNge| maiM bhI dikhAI Apako nahIM paDUMgA, prakAza nahIM hogA to / gahana aMdhakAra chA jAe yahAM, phira koI kisI dUsare ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| dUsarA para - prakAzita hai| dUsare ko dekhane, jAnane ke lie eka aura prakAza kI jarUrata hai| lekina kitanA hI aMdherA ho jAe, Apa apane ko to mAlUma par3ate hI rheNge| kitanA hI gahana aMdherA ho jAe, kyA itanA aMdherA bhI ho sakatA hai ki maiM khuda kahUM ki aba mujhe apanA patA nahIM calatA, aMdherA bahuta jyAdA hai! Apa mujhe patA nahIM caleMge; Apako patA nahIM cluuNgaa| lekina maiM svayaM ko patA calatA rahUMgA; | Apa svayaM ko patA calate rheNge| to Apake svayaM ke hone kI jo pratIti hai, usake lie kisI dUsare prakAza kI jarUrata nahIM hai; ApakA honA kAphI hai| eka bahuta prasiddha sUphI hasana ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki vaha apane guru ke pAsa gyaa| do aura mitra usake sAtha satya kI khoja para nikale the| ve tInoM apane guru ke pAsa ge| una tInoM ne kahA ki hama jAnanA cAhate haiM, AtmA kyA hai? unakA guru usa samaya kabUtaroM ko dAne DAla rahA thaa| usane eka-eka kabUtara pakar3akara tInoM ko de diyA aura una tInoM se kahA ki tuma aisI jagaha jAo jahAM koI dekhatA na ho, aura kabUtara kI gardana maror3akara A jAo; mAra ddaalo| phira pIche hama Age kI khoja para cleNge| yaha tumhArA pahalA pATha ! 79 eka yuvaka sIr3hiyoM se nIce utraa| pAsa kI galI meM gyaa| dekhA, koI bhI nahIM hai| kabUtara ko maror3A aura vApasa A gyaa| dUsarA yuvaka khojabIna kiyaa| galI meM gyaa| lekina use lagA ki prakAza hai aura maiM maroDUM, aura tabhI koI khir3akI se jhAMkakara dekha le, yA | acAnaka koI galI meM A jAe, to rAta taka rukUM, aMdherA ho jAne duuN| rAta aMdherA jaba ho gayA, taba vaha eka galI meM gayA aura usane kabUtara kI gardana maror3a dI aura rAta Akara guru ke caraNoM meM kabUtara rakha diyaa| lekina hasana, tIsare yuvaka kA tIna dina taka koI patA na | claa| donoM mitra rAha dekhate haiM, guru rAha dekhatA hai| tIsare dina guru ne una donoM ko kahA ki aba tuma hasana ko khojakara lAo ki vaha kahAM hai ! hasana ne saba taraha kI koziza kii| galI meM jAkara dekhA / lagA, koI bhI dekha legaa| aMdhere meM jAkara dekhA / gahana aMdhere meM gayA, to bhI kabUtara kI AMkheM ! jaba bhI kabUtara ko maror3ane jAtA, kabUtara kI AMkheM aMdhere meM bhI use dikhAI pdd'tiiN| to usane apanI AMkhoM para paTTI bAMdha lI aura kabUtara kI AMkhoM para bhI paTTI bAMdha dI aura | eka talaghare meM utara gayA, jahAM gahana aMdherA thA / aura jaba usane | kabUtara kI gardana para hAtha rakhA, taba use khayAla AyA, koI na | dekhatA ho, lekina maiM to jAna hI rahA hUM, maiM to dekha hI rahA huuN| tIna dina bAda usake sAthI use pakar3akara laae| usane 'kabUtara guru ke caraNoM meM rakha diyaa| aura usane kahA ki kSamA kareM, yaha kAma
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-500 ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki kahIM bhI maiM jAUM, maiM to dekhatA hI rhuuNgaa| nirIkSaNa kara sakeM, vahI vaijJAnika tathya ho skegaa| taba phira jo aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki maiM bhI na dekheM, lekina kabUtara to | | nirIkSaNa karatA hai, vaha kabhI bhI vaijJAnika tathya nahIM ho sktaa| maujUda rahegA hii| aisA bhI koI upAya ho sakatA hai ki maiM bahuta dUra paribhASA ne hI varjita kara diyaa| haTa jAUM; kabUtara ke gale meM rassI bAMdha dUM; talaghare meM laTakA dUM; | | ve kahate haiM, jisa para hama prayoga kara sakeM, usako hI hama tathya maiM pAra nikala jAUM aura vahAM se rassI khIMcakara usakI gardana dabA | | maaneNge| lekina jo prayoga karatA hai, usakA hama kyA kareM! nizcita duuN| lekina kabUtara to kama se kama, eka gavAha to rahegA hii| to maiM | | hI, jaba prayoga hotA hai, to koI prayoga bhI karatA hai| aura jaba aisI koI jagaha nahIM khoja pAyA, jahAM koI bhI gavAha na ho| mujhe | nirIkSaNa hotA hai, to koI nirIkSaka bhI hai| aura jaba Abjarvezana ho Apa kSamA kara deN| maiM isa pahale pATha meM asaphala huaa| rahA hai, to koI Abjarvara bhI hai| lekina vijJAna kahatA hai ki jaba usake guru ne kahA, tuma hI saphala hue ho| tumhAre do sAthI taka hama Tebala para sAmane rakhakara nirNaya na le sakeM, niSkarSa na le asaphala ho gae haiN| aura aba tumhArA dUsarA pATha zurU hogaa| | sakeM, vizleSaNa na kara sakeM, taba taka kucha bhI kahanA muzkila hai| tumhAre do sAthiyoM ko maiM vidA kara detA huuN| usake guru ne kahA ki agara yaha hI vijJAna kI paribhASA rahane ko hai, to phira hama AtmajJAna kI dizA meM pahalA pATha yahI hai ki Atma-jJAna | AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM kabhI bhI vijJAna nirmita na kara pAeMge, aura sva-prakAzita hai| cAhe kucha bhI karo, svayaM ko jAnane ko bhulAyA | vijJAna kabhI AtmA ke satya kI ghoSaNA na kara paaegaa| yA to hameM nahIM jA sktaa| eka to maujUda raha hI jaaegaa| aura yaha sUtra tumhAre | vijJAna kI paribhASA bar3hAnI hogI aura vijJAna kI paribhASA meM yaha khayAla meM A gayA hai| bhI sammilita karanA hogA ki jo jAnA jAtA hai vahI nahIM, jo AtmA sva-prakAzita hai| padArtha para-prakAzita hai aura cetanA jAnatA hai vaha bhI, usakA bhI astitva hai| sva-prakAzita hai| ye do astitva haiM, jo hameM dikhAI par3ate haiN| cetanA arjuna kRSNa se kaha rahA hai ki Apa hI Apako jAnate haiN| ke lie kisI aura ke jAnane kI jarUrata nahIM; cetanA svayaM ko hI ___ kRSNa kA artha huA, parama caitanya, cetanA kI zuddhatama avsthaa| jAnatI hai| | to arjuna kahatA hai, maiM use jAnUM bhI to kaise jAnUM? mere jJAna se Apa aisA hI samajheM ki eka dIyA jala rahA hai| dIyA jalatA hai, to sAre | | nahIM jAne jA skte| Apa to svayaM hI prakAzita haiM, aura Apa hI kamare ko prakAzita karatA hai| dIyA bujha jAe, to kamarA dikhAI nahIM | apane ko jAnane vAle haiN| maiM Apako kaise jAnUM? aura maiM agara pdd'taa| lekina dIyA jalatA hai, to apane ko bhI prakAzita karatA hai| Apako jAnUM bhI, to ApakA zarIra hI jAna pAtA hUM; ApakA usa dIe ko jAnane ke lie kisI dUsare dIe kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| | padArthagata hissA hI dikhAI par3atA hai| ApakI vANI sunAI par3atI cetanA apane ko hI jAnatI aura anubhava karatI hai| aura saba cIjoM hai; vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA, jo bolatA hai| ApakI AMkheM dikhAI ko jAnane ke lie kisI aura kI jarUrata par3atI hai| par3atI haiM; vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA, jo AMkhoM se dekhatA hai| ApakA raNa AtmA kA koI vijJAna nahIM bana paataa| ise thoDA hAtha apane hAtha meM le letA hai| lekina hAtha to padArtha hai| vaha merI samajha leN| pakar3a meM nahIM AtA, jo hAtha ke bhItara jIvana hai| maiM Apako saba isI kAraNa vaijJAnika ciMtaka AtmA ko svIkAra nahIM kara paate| | tarapha se pahacAna letA hUM, lekina yaha pahacAna bAharI hai| maiM kitanA kyoMki ve kahate haiM ki jaba taka hama Abjarva na kareM, nirIkSaNa na hI Apako jAnatA rahUM, yaha jAnanA Apake Asa-pAsa hai| lekina kareM, prayoga na kareM, taba taka hama kaise mAne ki AtmA hai! aura jaba | Apa cUka jAte haiN| Apa taka maiM nahIM pahuMca pAtA huuN| Apa merI pakar3a bhI hama nirIkSaNa karate haiM kisI vastu kA, to vaha padArtha hotI hai| | ke bAhara raha jAte haiN| Apa to apane ko hI jAnate haiN| Apa hI apane jo nirIkSaNa karatA hai, vaha AtmA hotA hai| aura jo nirIkSaNa karatA ko jAnate haiN| maiM Apako kaise jAna sakatA hUM! . . hai, usakA nirIkSaNa karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie bhaktoM ne kahA hai, jJAniyoM ne kahA hai ki paramAtmA ko isalie vaijJAnika AtmA ko svIkAra karane ko rAjI nahIM ho taba taka nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, jaba taka Apa svayaM paramAtmA na ho paate| unakI apanI majabUrI hai| unhoMne vijJAna kI jo paribhASA jaaeN| paramAtmA hokara hI use jAnA jA sakatA hai| svIkAra kI hai, usI paribhASA ne sImA banA dI hai| ve jisakA | isase eka dUsarI bAta bhI khayAla meM le leN|
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI pahacAna jagata meM do taraha ke jJAna haiN| eka jJAna hai, jise baTreMDa rasela ne ekvenaTeMsa kahA hai, paricaya kahA hai| aura dUsarA jJAna hai, jise baTreMDa rasela ne nAleja kahA hai, jJAna kahA hai| paricaya aura jnyaan| jaba hama kisI cIja ko bAhara se dekhate haiM, to vaha paricaya hai, ekvenaTeMsa hai, jJAna nahIM hai| Apa eka phUla dekhate haiM, to Apa kyA kareMge? bAhara se dekheMge, usakI sugaMdha leMge, usakA rUpa dekheMge, usakI AkRti / agara kavi hue, to use prema kreNge| gAyaka hue, to gIta gAeMge usake sauMdarya kaa| agara pArakhI hue, to AnaMdita ho jAeMge, nAca uttheNge| lekina yaha phUla ke bAhara se hI ho rahA hai| agara vaijJAnika hue, to phUla ko tor3akara vizleSaNa karake, usake kemikalsa, usake tatvoM ko alaga-alaga botala meM baMda karake, lebala lagAkara rakha deMge ki ina-ina cIjoM milakara banA hai yaha phUla / itanA rasa hai ismeN| itanA pAnI hai| itanA khanija hai| itanA lohA hai / vaha saba Apa rakha deNge| lekina yaha bhI jAnanA bAhara se hI hogaa| phUla ke bhItara praveza nahIM huaa| phUla eka AbjekTa rhaa| Apa jAnane vAle, alaga rahe, bAhara rhe| agara kavi kI taraha jAnA, to thor3e nikaTa Ae, lekina phira bhI dUra rhe| kyoMki nikaTatA bhI dUrI kA eka nAma hai| kitane hI nikaTa A jAeM, dUrI to banI hI rahatI hai| mere ye donoM hAtha bilakula bhI nikaTa A jAeM, to bhI donoM bIca spesa to rahatI hai, jagaha to rahatI hai, phAsalA to rahatA hai| agara phAsalA na rahe, to donoM hAtha eka hI ho jAeM, phira do na raha jaaeN| do kA matalaba hI hai ki bIca meM phAsalA kitanA hI kama ho, lekina phAsalA hai| aura vaha kama nahIM hai phAsalA / phAsalA bar3A hai, bhArI hai| phAsalA itanA bar3A hai ki kitanA hI upAya kareM, vaha miTatA nhiiN| hama kitane hI karIba le AeM, miTatA nhiiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aNu-aNu ke bIca meM bhI aisA phAsalA hai, jitanA sitAroM ke bIca meN| anupAta vahI hai, bhArI phAsalA hai| jamIna se sUraja koI dasa karor3a mIla dUra hai| yaha phAsalA bar3A mAlUma par3atA hai, dasa karor3a mIla dUra ! bIca meM itanA zUnya hai| agara hama aNu meM praveza kareM, to aNu ke bhI ilekTrAna aura nyUTrAna ke bIca, agara hama nyUTrAna ko jamIna ke barAbara bar3A mAna leM, to usakI aura ilekTrAna kI dUrI itanI hI ho jAtI hai, jitanI jamIna aura sUraja kI hai| anupAta phAsalA itanA hI bar3A hai| do aNu bhI pAsa-pAsa nahIM haiM, jo bilakula pAsa mAlUma par3a rahe haiN| 81 hamAre hAtha jaba bilakula pAsa haiM, taba bhI bhArI phAsalA hai| aura phAsalA kabhI miTatA nahIM hai| do ke bIca dUrI banI hI rahatI hai / nikaTatA bhI dUrI kA eka nAma hai| kaha sakate haiM, nikaTatA kama se kama dUrI hai| aura dUrI kama se kama nikaTatA hai| aura koI jyAdA phAsalA nahIM hai| kitane hI pAsa se hama jAneM, dUrI hai| usI dUrI ko vaijJAnika bhI miTAne kI koziza karatA hai / vaha cIra-phAr3a karake padArtha ke bhItara ghusa jAtA hai| phUla ko tor3a DAlatA hai| kyoMki nahIM tor3eMge, to bhItara praveza nahIM ho skegaa| tor3akara bhI hama pAra hI rahate haiM, bhItara nahIM pahuMca paate| phUla TUTa jAtA hai, dUrI utanI hI rahatI hai; phAsalA kama nahIM hotaa| saca to yaha hai ki kavi jyAdA karIba pahuMca jAtA hai phUla ke, bajAya vaijJAnika ke| hAlAMki vaijJAnika apane aujAroM se bhItara ghusane kI koziza karatA hai| kyA Apako khayAla hai ki Apako agara kisI ne prema kiyA ho, to vaha Apake hRdaya ke jyAdA karIba hai, bajAya usa sarjana ke | jo Apake hRdaya kA Aparezana kregaa| hRdaya kA Aparezana karane vAlA bilakula Apake hRdaya meM hathiyAra DAla degaa| phira bhI utane karIba nahIM hai, jitanA vaha, jisane Apako prema kiyA hai| kavi nikaTa A sakatA hai| vaijJAnika bhI nikaTa Ane kI koziza karatA hai| lekina nikaTa koI bhI A nahIM pAtA; banA rahatA hai; dUrI banI rahatI hai| phAsalA premiyoM ke bIca meM bhI dUrI banI rahatI hai ! kitane hI bar3e premI hoM, bar3I dUrI banI rahatI hai| do premI bilakula saTakara Asa-pAsa baiThe hoM / pUrNimA kI rAta ho / bar3e gIta gAte hoM / prema kI carcA karate hoM / phira bhI phAsalA bhArI banA rahatA hai| bhArI phAsalA banA rahatA hai| aura isalie premI bhalIbhAMti anubhava karate haiM ki jitane karIba Ate haiM, utanI dUrI bar3hatI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki utanA hI anubhava hotA hai ki karIba A gae aura phira bhI karIba Ae nahIM / to anubhava hotA hai ki dUrI aura bar3ha gii| isalie sabhI prema asaphala ho jAte haiN| sabhI kahatA hUM! sirpha una premoM ko chor3a detA hUM, jinako asaphala hone kA maukA hI nahIM miltaa| agara do premiyoM ko karIba Ane kA maukA hI na mile, to ve kabhI asaphala na hoNge| kyoMki unako vahama banA hI rahegA ki karIba A sakate the, maukA nahIM milaa| lekina jina premiyoM ko bhI karIba Ane kA maukA mila jAe, ve asaphala hoMge hI; asaphalatA
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 sunizcita hai| kyoMki karIba Akara patA calegA, karIba A gae, aura karIba nahIM aae| pAsa A gae, aura dUrI banI hai! aura taba pIr3A bhArI ho jAtI hai| kitane hI hama pAsa A jAeM kisI cIja ke, paricaya hI hotA hai, jJAna nahIM hotA / jJAna kA to eka hI upAya hai aura vaha yaha hai ki hama usa cIja ke sAtha eka ho jAeM, ekAkAra ho jaaeN| yaha bar3A kaThina hai| asaMbhava mAlUma par3atA hai| premI bhI saphala nahIM ho pAte apane prema-pAtra ke sAtha eka hone meN| kavi bhI saphala nahIM ho pAtA, citrakAra bhI saphala nahIM ho pAtA phUla ke sAtha eka hone meN| isalie sirpha dharma ke atirikta sabhI kucha paricaya hai| sirpha dharma hI jJAna kA dvAra hai| kyoMki dharma eka aisI prakriyA ko khojA hai-- jise maiMne dhyAna kahA; yoga kaheM samAdhi kaheM- aisI prakriyA hai, jahAM eka cetanA kI lau dUsarI cetanA kI lau meM lIna ho jAtI hai| svabhAvataH, do zarIra eka nahIM ho sakate, lekina do AtmAeM eka ho sakatI haiN| do zarIra isalie eka nahIM ho sakate ki unakI sImAeM haiN| aura unakI sImAeM maujUda rheNgii| do AtmAeM eka ho sakatI haiM, kyoMki AtmA kI koI sImA nahIM hai| jitanI sImA tarala hogI, utanI ekatA AsAna hai| do patthara ke Tukar3oM ko hama pAsa rakha deM, to ve eka nahIM ho pAte, kyoMki unakI sImA majabUta hai| hama do pAnI kI bUMdoM ko pAsa rakha deM; ve eka ho jAtI haiN| unakI sImA tarala hai; sImA sakhta nahIM hai| zarIra kI sImA patthara kI taraha sakhta hai| AtmA kI sImA pAnI kI taraha tarala hai| zAyada pAnI kI taraha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, bhApa kI trh| bhApa kI trh| do bhApa ke gubbAre ur3eM AkAza meM, eka gubbArA ho jAtA hai| koI bAdhA nahIM hai| eka kamare meM hama do dIe jalA deM; donoM kA prakAza eka ho jAtA hai / kahIM koI TakarAhaTa bhI nahIM hotii| hajAra dIe jalA deM hama eka hI kamare meM, to bhI kamare meM koI kAMpiTIzana, koI pratispardhA khar3I nahIM hogI, ki dIe kahane lageM ki bahuta ho gayA, inapha, ruko aba ! isa kamare meM jyAdA dIe kI rozanI nahIM samA sktii| yahAM to eka dIyA pahale se hI rozana kara rahA hai| aba dUsarA dIyA yahAM kaise A sakatA hai! dUsarA dIyA A jAe, usakI rozanI bhI pahale dIe kI rozanI se eka ho jAtI hai| tIsarA A jAe, usakI bhI eka ho jAtI cauthA A jAe, usakI bhI eka ho jAtI hai| dIe alaga raha jAte haiM, rozanI eka ho jAtI hai| zarIra alaga raha jAte haiM dhyAna meM, AtmA eka ho jAtI hai| isalie agara eka kamare meM bIsa loga dhyAna kara rahe hoM, to bIsa zarIra hote haiM, AtmA eka hotI hai| agara dhyAna kara rahe hoM to ! agara vicAra kara rahe hoM, to bIsa zarIra hote haiM aura hajAra AtmAeM hotI haiN| agara vicAra kara rahe hoM to ! taba to eka-eka AdamI ke bhItara aneka AtmAeM ho jAtI haiN| itane khaMDa, itane Tukar3e ho jAte haiN| lekina agara dhyAna kara rahe hoM, to saba zUnya ho jAtA hai| buddha ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki buddha eka mahAnagarI ke pAsa vizrAma ko ruke| dasa hajAra bhikSu unake sAtha haiN| usa nagara kA rAjA | hai ajAtazatru / nAma hai usakA ajAtazatru, aisA vyakti jisakA zatru | paidA hI na huA ho| jisakA zatru ajanmA hai, aisA usakA nAma hai| aisA bahAdura AdamI bhI thA vh| lekina talavAra para jinakI | bahAdurI nirbhara hotI hai, zarIra kI tAkata para jinakI bahAdurI nirbhara | hotI hai, ve kitane hI bahAdura hoM, bhItara to kamajora hoMge hii| ajAtazatru ko usake AmAtyoM ne, usake maMtriyoM ne kahA ki buddha kA Agamana huA hai, Apa bhI unake darzana ko cleN| to ajAtazatru ne kahA, cluuNgaa| lekina mere sAtha merI phauja bhI clegii| maMtriyoM ne kahA, yaha ucita na hogaa| buddha ke pAsa phauja lekara kyA jAnA? Apa akele hI cleN| dasa-pAMca Apake sAthI, | mitra, parivAra ke cala sakate haiN| phira bhI ajAtazatru, ko Dara lagA ki patA nahIM, koI SaDyaMtra na ho ! kahIM ye maMtrI kisI upadrava meM na le jA rahe hoN| phira usane sArA patA lgaayaa| buddha Ae hue haiN| dasa hajAra bhikSu Thahare haiM gAMva ke bAhara hI, Amravana meN| to eka sAMjha vaha gyaa| rAste para hI usane apanA ratha chor3a diyA, apane maMtriyoM ke sAtha Age bar3hane lgaa| maMtriyoM ne kahA ki basa | yaha jo vRkSoM kI paMkti dikhAI par3a rahI hai, isake usa pAra hI buddha | ke dasa hajAra bhikSuoM kA DerA hai! vRkSoM kI paMkti karIba Ane lgii| ajAtazatru ne cauMkakara apanI talavAra bAhara nikAla lI aura apane maMtriyoM se kahA ki mujhe kucha saMdeha mAlUma par3atA hai! jahAM dasa hajAra loga ruke hoM, vahAM AvAja to jarA-sI bhI nahIM ho rahI hai! yaha nahIM ho sktaa| dasa hajAra loga ruke hoM isa paMkti ke pAra, | to bhArI bAjAra maca jaaegaa| mujhe kucha zaka mAlUma par3atA hai, yaha koI dhokhA hai| 82 maMtriyoM ne kahA ki Apa talavAra bhItara rkheN| zaka mAlUma par3atA ho, to bAhara bhI rkheN| thor3A aura Age cleN| dasa hajAra loga hI Thahare haiN| lekina ye loga aura taraha ke loga haiN| jinako Apane
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI pahacAna bAjAra meM dekhA hai, usa taraha ke loga nahIM haiN| jAnatA huuN| kyA hai merA bilIpha, merA vizvAsa; aura kyA hai merA aura jaba ajAtazatru buddha ke pAsa gayA, to cakita ho gyaa| vahAM | jJAna, merI anubhUti; isakA phAsalA ekadama spaSTa honA caahie| dasa hajAra loga baiThe the vRkSoM ke tle| cupa the, AMkheM unakI baMda thiiN| isalie arjuna ne kahA ki maiM mAnatA hUM ki Apa jo kahate haiM, buddha se ajAtazatru ne pUchA hai ki ye dasa hajAra loga itane cupa kyoM | satya hai| Apa Izvara haiN| Apa samasta bhUtoM ko utpanna karane vAle, baiThe haiM? to buddha ne kahA hai, kyoMki isa samaya ye dasa hajAra nahIM haiN| | samasta bhUtoM ke Izvara, devoM ke deva, he jagata ke svAmI, he kyoMki isa samaya ye dasa hajAra nahIM haiM; isa samaya ye dhyAna meM haiN| | puruSottama! lekina yaha saba mAnyatA hai merii| kyoMki Apa svayaM hI dhyAna kA artha huA ki hamArI jo AtmA hai, vaha jaba zAMta ho | apane se Apako jAnate haiN| yaha saba bhI maiM kahUM, to yaha merA jAnanA jAtI hai, to taralatA se Asa-pAsa phaila jAtI hai, jur3a jAtI hai, eka | nahIM hai| yaha merA bhAva hai, merA jJAna nhiiN| yaha merI zraddhA hai, merI ho jAtI hai| pratIti, merA sAkSAtkAra nhiiN| jJAna, agara jJAna kA hama yahI artha karate hoM ki kisI vastu ko | |. itanA bArIka phAsalA spaSTa honA cAhie sAdhaka ko, to dUsarI usake keMdra se jAnanA, paridhi se nahIM; usake bAhara se nahIM, usake | ghaTanA bhI ghaTa sakatI hai| jisane ThIka se pahacAnA ki kyA merI prANoM meM, usake aMtastala meM DUbakara jaannaa| agara jJAna kI yahI | mAnyatA hai, vaha phira mAnyatA se rAjI nahIM hogaa| phira mAnyatA meM use paribhASA ho, to dharma ke atirikta jJAna kA aura koI srota nahIM hai| | ghabar3AhaTa hone lgegii| phira becainI hogI usake mana ko| aura phira kyoMki dharma hI usa kalA kA janmadAtA hai, jo ApakI sImAoM ko | vaha tar3aphegA ki maiM jAnUM kaise? aura jAnane kI yAtrA para niklegaa| tor3a DAlatI hai aura Apako asIma ke sAtha eka hone kA avasara, | jisa AdamI ne mAnane ko hI samajha liyA ki jAnanA hai, usakI suvidhA aura saMbhAvanA juTA detI hai| yAtrA hI samApta ho gii| vaha maMjila para pahuMca hI gayA, binA pahuMce! arjuna ne kRSNa se kahA ki Apa svayaM hI apane se Apako | | usane pA hI liyA, binA pAe! vaha siddha ho hI gayA, sAdhana se jAnate haiN| maiM kaise Apako jAna sakatA hUM! maiM dUra huuN| maiM bAhara huuN| | gujare binA! sAdhanA se gujare binA, upalabdhi ho gaI use! usane maiM aura huuN| Apa kRSNa haiM, maiM arjuna huuN| phAsalA hai, maiM mAna hI | mAna liyaa| sakatA huuN| isa jagata meM adhika loga isalie Thahara jAte haiM, kyoMki Age dhyAna rahe, isI ko maiM usakI ImAnadArI kaha rahA huuN| Apa apane upAya hI nahIM bctaa| Apa jAna hI lete haiM binA jAne, to phira Age mAnane ko bhI jAnanA kahane lagate haiM, taba beImAnI ho jAtI hai| | yAtrA karane ko kucha bacatA nhiiN| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM Izvara agara Apa bhI kaheM ki maiM Izvara ko mAnatA hUM, jAnatA nahIM; to maiM | ko jAnatA hUM, bAta khatama ho gii| aba jAne ko kahIM bacI bhI nahIM kahUMgA, Apa ImAnadAra AdamI haiM, aura kisI dina dhArmika bhI ho koI jgh| sakate haiN| phAsalA kAyama rkheN| spaSTatA se samajheM ki yaha merI mAnyatA hai, lekina hama mAnane kI bAta hI nahIM krte| hama kahate haiM, maiM | merA jAnanA nhiiN| aura jAnanA abhI zeSa hai, aura abhI mujhe calanA jAnatA hUM ki Izvara hai! itanA hI nahIM, hama Izvara---jisako hama | hogA, aura abhI mujhe saMgharSa karanA hogA, aura abhI mujhe bar3A sirpha mAnate haiM, jAnate nahIM-usake lie lar3a sakate haiM, kATa-pITa | | rAstA bAkI hai, jise pUrA karanA hai, aura taba kahIM maiM jAnane taka kara sakate haiM, hatyAeM kara sakate haiN| loga maMdira jalAte haiM, masjida | pahuMca paauuNgaa| jalAte haiM, giraje tor3a DAlate haiN| itanA pakkA hai unakA jAnanA ki lekina hama AMkha baMda karake yahIM baiTha jAte haiM rAste ke kinaare| dUsare kA galata honA itanA sahI hai ki agara hatyA bhI karanI par3e, par3Ava maMjila bana jAtA hai| aura agara hamase koI kahe ki yaha to ve pIche nahIM httte| par3Ava hai, maMjila nahIM hai; yahAM mata DerA DAlo; uTho! to hama nArAja mAnane vAle loga, jinako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, itane ahammanya hoNge| kyoMki yaha AdamI hamArI nIMda kharAba karatA hai| kyoMki yaha ho sakate haiM, usakA eka hI kAraNa hai ki ve apane mAnane ko jAnane | AdamI hamAre vizrAma ko tor3a rahA hai| kyoMki hama mAnakara baiTha gae, kI bhrAMti meM par3a jAte haiN| apanI tarapha beImAnI ho jAtI hai| | maje meM ho ge| zAMta ho ge| jhaMjhaTa mittii| aba kahIM jAne ko na ThIka se samajha lenA cAhie, kyA maiM mAnatA hUM aura kyA maiM | | rhaa| aba hama virAma kara sakate haiM, vizrAma kara sakate haiN| yaha 83
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 AdamI kahatA hai ki nahIM, yaha maMjila nahIM hai| yaha sirpha rAste kA | jaba bhI koI kabIra, koI kRSNa, koI krAisTa hameM dhakkA degA, kinArA hai| uTho! to isa AdamI para hameM krodha AtA hai| | aura kahegA, zuturamurga! nikAlo sira bAhara! taba hameM krodha AtA isalie isa jagata meM jaba bhI kisI ne hama se kahA hai ki tuma | | hai ki saba nIMda kharAba kie de rahA hai yaha aadmii| phira yAtrA karanI jahAM ruke ho, vaha maMjila nahIM hai, to hama nArAja hue haiN| cAhe | | pdd'egii| phira calanA pdd'egaa| jo mila gayA thA, vaha phira kho jIsasa, cAhe kRSNa, cAhe buddha, cAhe mahAvIra, cAhe nAnaka, cAhe | jaaegaa| yaha chIna legaa| kabIra, jisane bhI hamase kahA hai ki kahAM tuma baiThe ho rAste ke | lekina dhyAna rahe, jo bhI Apase chInA jA sakatA hai, ThIka se kinAre! vaha hameM duzmana mAlUma pdd'aa| duzmana isalie mAlUma par3A | | samajha lenA, vaha Apake pAsa hai hI nhiiN| yaha vaktavya bar3A ulaTA ki hamAre ghara ko barbAda kie de rahA hai| hama ghara banAkara baiTha gae mAlUma pdd'egaa| jo Apake pAsa nahIM hai, kevala vahI chInA jA sakatA haiN| hama bar3e maje meM haiN| | hai; aura jo Apake pAsa hai, use chInane kA koI bhI upAya nhiiN| majA yaha hai ki hamane pA liyA hai aura ye loga Ate haiM aura ye yaha vaktavya pairADAksikala lagegA, kyoMki maiM kaha rahA hUM, jo hameM jhakajhora dete haiN| aura hilAkara ghara ke bAhara nikAlate haiM, aura | Apake pAsa nahIM hai, kevala vahI chInA jA sakatA hai| aura jo kahate haiM ki yaha rAstA laMbA hai abhii| aura jise tuma ghara samajha rahe | | Apake pAsa hai, vaha kabhI nahIM chInA jA sktaa| ho, yaha ghara vaisA hI hai, jaisA zuturamurga duzmana ko dekhakara ghabar3A | ___jIsasa ne isa vacana kA upayoga kiyA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jAtA hai aura sira ko reta meM khapAkara khar3A ho jAtA hai| aura cUMki jinake pAsa nahIM hai, unase chIna liyA jAegA; aura jinake pAsa hai, sira reta meM calA jAtA hai, AMkheM baMda ho jAtI haiM, duzmana dikhAI nahIM| unheM aura de duuNgaa| par3atA, to zuturamurga socatA hai ki jo dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai, vaha hai| ulaTA lagatA hai| hama sabako lagegA ki yaha to bilakula nhiiN| isakA nAma zuturamurga kA tarka hai| ikaoNnAmiksa se ulaTI bAta ho gii| jisake pAsa nahIM hai, use do| zuturamurga kA apanA tarka hai ki jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA, vaha nahIM | jisake pAsa hai, usase chiino| yaha sIdhA samAjavAda kA tarka hai| hai| hama bhI to yahI kahate haiN| hamAre pAsa bhI loga haiM, ve kahate haiM, jisake pAsa hai, usase chiino| aura jisake pAsa nahIM hai, use do| Izvara nahIM dikhAI par3atA, isalie nahIM hai| zuturamurga bhI yahI kahatA lekina ye AdhyAtmika loga, na mAlUma kaisA ulaTA samAjavAda hai| hai| sira ko gar3A letA hai reta meM, duzmana dikhAI nahIM par3atA; nahIM hai| inakA! jIsasa kahate haiM, jisake pAsa nahIM hai, usase chIna liyA bAta khatama ho gii| nizcita ho jAtA hai| jAegA; aura jisake pAsa hai, use aura de diyA jaaegaa| nizcita __ hama saba bhI apane sira gapA lete haiM apanI mAnyatAoM meN| | hI lekina yaha tarka kisI dUsarI duniyA kA hai| jahAM samAjavAda mAnyatAoM kI reta AMkhoM ko aMdhA kara detI hai| phira hama kucha | lAgU hotA hai, usa duniyA se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha isa banakara baiTha jAte haiM. jo hama nahIM haiN| jo Astika nahIM hai, vaha sUtra kI bAta maiM Apase kaha rahA huuN| Astika samajha letA hai apane ko| jo dhArmika nahIM hai, vaha dhArmika | * Apako agara Dara lagatA ho ki ApakA paramAtmA china sakatA samajha letA hai apane ko| jo naitika nahIM hai, vaha naitika samajha letA hai, to samajhanA, vaha Apake pAsa nahIM hai| Apako Dara lagatA ho hai| jise yoga kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, jo do-cAra taraha zarIra ko ki ApakA mokSa china sakatA hai, to samajhanA, vaha Apake pAsa nahIM jhukAne kI kalAeM sIkha gayA hai, vaha apane ko yogI samajha letA | hai| Apako Dara lagatA ho ki ApakI AtmA, ApakA jJAna, hai| jise dhyAna kI koI bhI khabara nahIM hai. vaha bhI AMkha baMda karake | ApakI zraddhA china sakatI hai, to vaha Apake pAsa nahIM hai| ... do minaTa baiTha jAtA hai, to socatA hai, maiMne dhyAna kara liyaa| jise | eka mitra mere pAsa Ate the| tIsare dina unhoMne mujhe patra likhA prabhu-smaraNa kA koI patA nahIM hai, vaha bhI koI rAma, kRSNa, koI bhI | aura likhA ki aba maiM dubArA Apake pAsa nahIM aauuNgaa| kyoMki nAma kI raTana thor3I dera lagA letA hai, to socatA hai ki basa, | jaba maiM Apake pAsa AyA, usake pahale maiM bar3A Azvasta thA ki Izvara-smaraNa ho gayA! isa taraha hama reta meM chipA lete haiM apane sira | jAnatA hUM; aura Apa se milakara mujhe nukasAna ke sivAya lAbha nahIM ko| apanI buddhi ko bhI gapA lete haiN| aMdhe hokara, mAnyatA ko | huaa| kyoMki aba mujhe zaka hone lagA hai ki maiM jAnatA bhI hUM ki jAnanA samajhakara, ruka jAte haiN| nahIM jAnatA hUM! pahale maiM bar3e maje meM thaa| para aba saba merA majA
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI pahacAna astavyasta ho gyaa| daphe rAma kaha de, to kucha hala hone vAlA hai? jiMdagI jisakI rAma to maiMne unako khabara bhejI ki aba tuma Ao yA na Ao, aba se na bharI ho, AkhirI samaya meM nikalA huA zabda usake hRdaya se yaha astavyastatA miTa nahIM sktii| eka dhokhA TUTa jAe, to Apa nahIM A sktaa| hoMTha para hI hogaa| jhUThA hogaa| matalaba se hogaa| vApasa nahIM lauTa sakate phir| . aura rAma kA nAma bhI jaba koI matalaba se le, to bekAra ho jAtA jIvana kA niyama hai ki jo bhI jAna liyA jAe, use phira miTAyA hai| matalaba kA matalaba ki aba use Dara hai| nahIM jA sktaa| jJAna ko miTAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara yaha | eka dharmaguru marane ke karIba hai| dharmagaru bar3A thaa| lekina kitane bhI jJAna ho jAe, agara yaha bhI mujhe patA cala jAe ki jo maiM jAnatA hI bar3e dharmaguru hoM, dharma kA to koI patA nahIM hotaa| dharmaguru honA thA, vaha galata hai, to aba koI upAya nahIM hai isase vApasa lauTa AsAna hai, dharma ko jAnanA kaThina hai| kyoMki dharmaguru honA eka jAne kaa| aba Age hI bar3hanA pdd'egaa| jIvana Age jAnA hI jAnatA | prazikSaNa hai| vaha yogya AdamI thaa| prazikSita thaa| jAnatA thA dharma hai, pIche jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vikAsa pIche nahIM lautttaa| | ko| dUsaroM ko bhI samajhAtA thaa| kabhI khayAla hI use nahIM AyA lAkha upAya kareM, to bhI eka iMca pIche nahIM jA skte| | ki jo maiM dUsaroM ko samajhAtA rahA hUM, vaha mujhe bhI patA hai yA nahIM? to maiMne unase kahA, aba Ao yA na Ao, lekina jo tumhAre | __ mauta karIba AI, to usake paira thrraae| taba vaha bhUla gayA ki pAsa thA, vaha kabhI nahIM hogaa| aba to tumheM Age bar3hakara use punaH maiMne kitane logoM ko dharma smjhaayaa| use khuda khayAla AyA ki prApta karanA hogaa| mujhe khuda to patA nahIM hai| gAMva meM aura to koI AdamI nahIM thaa| lekina ve ceSTA kreNge| phira kisI jhAr3a ke nIce, phira kisI mullA nasaruddIna ko usane khabara bhejI ki tuma jJAnI ho| kabhI rAste ke kinAre dUsarA ghara banA leNge| purAnA bhI TUTa gayA, koI harja mullA ko jJAnI mAnA nahIM thaa| lekina aba marate vakta use lagA nhiiN| phira dUsarA banA leN| phira usameM chipa jaaeN| |ki gAMva meM aura to koI AdamI nahIM hai. yaha AdamI jarUra hama saste meM nipaTanA cAhate haiN| isalie duniyA meM zArTakaTa itane | kabhI-kabhI koI jJAna kI koI bAta kaha detA hai| prabhAvI ho jAte haiN| koI bhI kaha detA hai ki koI dikkata nahIM hai| mullA nasaruddIna aayaa| aura usa dharmaguru ne kahA ki maiM dekhatA mAlA phera lo roja eka baar| saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| koI kaha detA | | hUM ki tumhAre vaktavyoM meM kabhI-kabhI koI misTikala, koI hai, ghabar3Ate kyoM ho? marate vakta rAma kA nAma le lenA, saba ThIka rahasyapUrNa vaktavya hotA hai| kabhI tuma aisI bAta kaha dete ho ho jaaegaa| to loga itane hoziyAra haiM ki ve kahate haiM, hama to kyA | haMsI-haMsI meM ki tIra kI taraha utara jAtI hai| maiM mara rahA huuN| mere le paaeNge| kyoMki marate vakta taka bhI unako aisA nahIM lagatA ki lie koI ekAdha sUtra kaho, jo marate vakta maiM pUrA kara sakeM! jiMdagI aba mara rahe haiN| mara hI jAte haiM. jaba unako patA calatA hai ki mara to merI yoM hI dasaroM ko samajhAne meM calI gii| khada samajhane se gae! to ve paMDitoM ko kirAe para rakhakara unase rAma-nAma livA dete | vaMcita raha gayA huuN| aba maiM kyA karUM? haiN| gaMgA-jala unake muMha meM DAlA jA rahA hai! koI unake kAna meM ___ to mullA ne usake kAna meM kahA ki tuma eka kAma kro| eka maMtra par3ha rahA hai! | choTA-sA maMtra tumheM detA huuN| kaho ki he paramAtmA, merI rakSA kr| aura paramAtmA ko bhI pAne ke lie cAlabAjiyAM haiM! beImAnI kI bhI | | he zaitAna, merI rakSA kr| usa AdamI ne kahA, kyA kaha rahe ho? sImAeM nahIM haiN| asIma mAlUma par3atI hai beiimaanii| eka AdamI kA | mullA ne kahA, samaya khone kA maukA nahIM hai| vI kaina nATa Teka muMha baMda ho gayA, usakA jabar3A baMda hai| aba vaha bola bhI nahIM cAMsa! patA nahIM, kauna do meM se tumhAre kAma par3e! tuma donoM kI prArthanA sktaa| AMkha hilatI nhiiN| usake ghara ke loga Dhola-DhamAla | kro| yaha koI maukA soca-vicAra kA jyAdA nahIM hai| do hI bajAkara usako jora se bhagavAna kA nAma yAda dilA rahe haiM, isa | AlTaraneTiva haiM, do hI vikalpa haiM ki yA to tuma narka jAoge yA AzA meM ki zAyada isase kAma ho jAe! tuma svarga jaaoge| patA nahIM kahAM jAo! kisI ko nArAja karanA dhokhe nahIM clte| aura isa jamIna para cala bhI jAeM, usa isa vakta ThIka nahIM hai| tuma donoM kA nAma le lo| jahAM bhI jAo, pAralaukika jagata meM bilakula nahIM cala skte| koI upAya nahIM hai| | kahanA dUsare kA bhUla se liyA thaa| itanI to samajhadArI karo! calane kaa| yA samajha leM ki vahI AdamI marate vakta ghabar3Akara eka sAre AdamI marate vakta aisI hI beImAnI kara rahe haiN| kisI taraha 85
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga- 58 hama dhokhA denA cAhate haiM astitva ko bhii| lekina dhokhe se ho nahIM | gae haiM, ve sabhI pArziyala haiM, ve sabhI AMzika haiN| jitane bhI sakatA, kyoMki khuda ko hama kaise dhokhA de sakeMge? dUra se jisane | | vaktavya die gae haiM, ve sabhI AMzika haiN| koI vaktavya samagra nahIM mAnyatA ko mAna liyA ho ki yahI merA jJAna hai, vaha isa taraha kI | hai| ho bhI nahIM sktaa| AdamI kI bhASA bahuta kamajora hai| kahane pravaMcanA meM par3a hI jaaegaa| kI sImA hai aura hone kI koI sImA nahIM hai| usake hone kA koI to arjuna spaSTa hai| usane kahA ki kyA merI mAnyatA hai| aura | aMta nahIM hai, aura kahane kI sImA hai| aise, jaise maiM apanI muTThI meM aba vaha kahatA hai ki jAnanA bhI maiM cAhatA huuN| yAtrA karane ko maiM | AkAza baMda kruuN| nizcita hI, merI muTThI meM bhI AkAza hai; utsuka huuN| Apa svayaM hI apane se Apako jAnate haiN| maiM to nahIM AkAza kA hI eka hissA hai| maiM muTThI meM sAgara ko baMda kruuN| jAna sakatA hai| jo bhI maiM kaha rahA hai. patA nahIM. ThIka hai yA galata | nizcita, merI muTThI meM bhI sAgara AtA hai; lekina sAgara kA eka hai| bhAva se kaha rahA huuN| hRdayapUrvaka kaha rahA huuN| lekina merI prajJA | hissA hI AtA hai| aura merI muTThI kitanI hI bar3I kyoM na ho, phira kA isase koI sparza nahIM hai| aisA maiMne jAnA nahIM hai| aisI ghaTanA bhI eka aMza hI mere hAtha meM pakar3a AtA hai| isalie Izvara ke nahIM ghaTI hai ki maiM kaha skuuN| maiM khuda gavAha bana sakU, aisI ghaTanA saMbaMdha meM jitane vaktavya haiM, sabhI AMzika haiN| koI vaktavya samagra nahIM ghaTI hai| isalie usane dUsare gavAhoM ke nAma lie| kahA ki nahIM ho sktaa| ina maharSi ne kahA hai| una maharSi ne kahA hai| maiM khuda nahIM kaha sktaa| __ arjuna ke isa nivedana meM bar3I gaharI vedanA hai| vaha vedanA yaha hai maiM khuda gavAhI nahIM ho sakatA hUM abhii| yaha saralatA hai, yaha | ki maiM kaise kahUM aura kyA kahUM! aura jo bhI kahUMgA, vaha adhUrA ImAnadArI hai| | hogaa| tumhArI vibhUti, tumhArA aizvarya apAra hai| tumhArA honA, isalie he bhagavan, Apa hI apanI una divya vibhUtiyoM ko | | tumhArA vistAra asIma hai| na koI Adi hai, na koI aNt| kahIM koI saMpUrNatA se kahane ke yogya haiM ki jina vibhUtiyoM ke dvArA ina saba | | chora nahIM milte| kahIM sImA khIMca pAUM, aisA koI AdhAra nahIM lokoM ko vyApta karake Apa sthita haiN| | miltaa| maiM kaise tumhAre saMbaMdha meM kucha kahUM! tumhIM apanI samagratA __ maiM nahIM kaha skuuNgaa| maiM kitanA hI kahUM ki he bhUtoM ko utpanna ko khola do mere lie, to zAyada maiM jAna luuN| karane vAle, he sarvabhUtoM ke Izvara, he devoM ke deva, he jagata ke isameM kucha bAteM samajha lene kI haiN| svAmI, he puruSottama, mere hoMThoM para ye saba zabda hI haiN| bhAvapUrNa, cUMki Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM die gae sabhI vaktavya adhUre haiM, lekina zabda hI haiN| kitane hI hRdaya se kahaM. phira bhI merA astitva isalie do vaktavya kabhI-kabhI virodhI bhI mAlama par3ate haiN| ve inase sparza nahIM hotA hai| phira bhI aisA maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| isalie | virodhI nahIM haiN| jaise, jinhoMne Izvara ko prema se jAnA hai aura Apa hI una divya vibhUtiyoM ko saMpUrNatA se kahane ke yogya haiN| | jinhoMne Izvara ko prema karake jAnA hai, jinakI sAdhanA prema kI hI Apa hI apane astitva ko pUrA ughAr3eM, to ughdd'e| Apa hI kholeM sAdhanA rahI-prema meM hI pighala jAne kI, prema meM hI DUba jAne kI, apane maMdira ke dvAra, to maiM praveza kruuN| maiM dvAra ke bAhara kitanI hI | | bikhara jAne kI jinakI sAdhanA rahI-unhoMne Izvara kA jo varNana dastaka detA rahUM, mere kamajora haiM haath| aura mujhe yaha bhI pakkA patA kiyA hai, vaha saguNa hai| hogA hii| kyoMki prema, jisako bhI prema nahIM hai ki maiM dIvAla para dastaka de rahA hUM ki daravAje para dastaka de | karatA hai, usameM aneka-aneka guNoM ko dekhanA zurU kara detA hai| rahA hUM! aura maiM kitanA hI pukArUM, mujhe yaha pakkA patA nahIM ki maiM prema kI AMkha guNoM ko khoja letI hai, ughAr3a letI hai| aura prema kI tumhArI tarapha muMha karake pukAra rahA hUM ki pITha karake pukAra rahA hUM! | AMkha ke sAtha guNa camakakara, atyaMta prakhara ho jAte haiN| maiM kitanA hI dauDUM, bahuta sApha nahIM hai ki maiM tumhArI tarapha daur3a rahA | ___ isalie bhaktoM ne, jinhoMne prema se prabhu kI tarapha yAtrA kI hai, hUM ki tumase dUra bhAga rahA hUM! | aura jinake pAsa buddhi kA bahuta bojha nahIM, hRdaya kI ur3Ana rahI hai, arjuna yaha kaha rahA hai ki mujha ajJAnI se tumhAre saMbaMdha meM | | hRdaya se jinhoMne Izvara kI vyAkhyA karanI cAhI hai, unhoMne phira kauna-sA vaktavya diyA jA sakegA! tuma hI kho| tuma hI batA | | usakI vyAkhyA saguNa kI, svbhaavtH|| sakoge apanI samagratA ko, apanI ToTeliTI ko| lekina dUsarI tarapha jinhoMne hRdaya se nahIM, sIdhe jJAna se usa - yaha bAta socane jaisI hai| Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM jitane vaktavya die tarapha kadama uThAe, aura jinhoMne rAga aura prema kA koI bhI sahArA 86
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI pahacAna nahIM liyA, varana vairAgya aura zuddhatama tarkaNA se jo jIe haiM, unhoMne nirguNa, niraakaar| kyoMki jo bhI vicAra kI AtyaMtikatA ko pakar3egA, to nirvikAra aura nirAkAra aura zUnya aMtataH usako dikhAI par3anA zurU hogaa| ina donoM kI vyAkhyAeM hama dekheM, to kalahapUrNa mAlUma par3atI haiN| bhakta guNoM kI carcA kara rahA hai| aura jJAnI kaha rahA hai ki nirguNa hai prmaatmaa| bhakta mUrti banA rahA hai| aura jJAnI kaha rahA hai, mUrti ! mUrti hai| bhakta AkAra de rahA hai| aura jJAnI kaha rahA hai, tor3o aakaar| AkAra se kaise pahuMcoge nirAkAra taka ? bhakta jise prema kara rahA hai, use sajA rahA hai vastroM meM, gahanoM meM, phUloM meN| vaha premI kA nivedana hai| vaha prema kI bhASA hai| jJAnI becaina huA jA rahA hai ki yaha kyA pAgalapana kara rahe ho ? yaha kyA baccoM jaisI bAta? prema kA yahAM savAla kyA hai? satya ko khojo / satya ko khojanA ho, to prema ko haTAo, kyoMki prema pakSapAta bana sakatA hai / aura prema vaha dekha sakatA hai, jo na ho| aura prema vaha mAna sakatA hai, jo apane hI bhItara hai, projekTeDa ho| isalie chor3o prema ko, zuddha jJAna ko pkdd'o| isalie eka tarapha Izvara ko kahane vAle loga haiM ki vaha hai, lekina nirAkAra hai / islAma ne itane jora se isa paribhASA ko pakar3a liyA ki mUrti ko tor3anA dhArmika kAma ho gayA! tor3a do mUrti ko, kyoMki mUrti bAdhA bana rahI hogii| usakI koI mUrti nahIM hai| islAma jisa samaya meM paidA huA aura makkA, jo islAma kA tIrtha banA, vahAM islAma ke pahale, mohammada ke pahale, tIna sau paiMsaTha mUrtiyoM kA maMdira thaa| hara dina kI eka mUrti thii| hara dina ke lie paramAtmA kA eka rUpa thaa| tIna sau paiMsaTha mUrtiyoM kA maMdira apane taraha kA adabhuta maMdira thA / aura jinhoMne tIna sau paiMsaTha mUrtiyAM khojI hoMgI, unakA bhI bar3A gaharA bhAva thA / bhAva yaha thA ki paramAtmA ke itane rUpa haiM ki roja bhI hama eka ko pUjeM, to bhI ve cukate nhiiN| lekina rUpa haiN| bhakta arUpa kI tarapha to khayAla hI nahIM le jA sktaa| bhakta ko to pIr3A hone lgegii| bhaktoM ne to yahAM taka prArthanA kI hai bhagavAna se ki na cAhie hameM terA mokSa, na terA baikuMTha, na terA nirvANa / basa, terA rUpa hamArI AMkhoM meM basA rhe| to unhoMne tIna sau paiMsaTha mUrtiyAM banAI thiiN| lekina islAma kI dUsarI vyAkhyA thI / aura donoM vyAkhyAeM apanI jagaha sahI haiN| yahI majA hai| islAma kI vyAkhyA thI ki mUrti se usakA kyA saMbaMdha hai? vaha arUpa hai| vaha eka hai| kisI bhI rUpa meM usako bAMdho mata, nahIM to rUpa se ruka jAoge aura arUpa taka kaise pahuMcoge? isalie tor3a do saba ruup| ve tIna sau paiMsaTha mUrtiyAM tor3a dI giiN| mohammada kA koI bhI citra upalabdha nahIM hai| isIlie upalabdha nahIM hai mohammada kA koI citra ki mohammada kA citra bhI kahIM sAdhaka ke mArga meM bAdhA na bana jaae| kahIM aisA na ho ki mohammada bhI Ar3a bana jaaeN| isalie mohammada ne koI apanA citra nahIM bacane diyA / yaha jJAnI kI eka vyAkhyA hai| bilakula sahI hai| lekina premI kI jo bilakula viparIta vyAkhyA hai, vaha bhI itanI hI sahI hai| | hajAra aura vyAkhyAeM haiN| vyAkhyAeM nirbhara karatI haiM karane vAle pr| aura karIba-karIba hamArI hAlata aisI hai ki maiMne sunA hai, eka gAMva meM pahalI daphA hAthI aayaa| sAMjha ho gaI thI, lekina gAMva meM bar3I utsukatA phaila gaI, to gAMva ne apane pAMca pramukha AdamI cune, jo gAMva ke sabase bar3e jAnakAra the aura unako bhejA ki hAthI ko jAkara dekhakara aaeN| 87 sAMjha ho gii| rAta ho gii| aMdherA ho gyaa| ve pAMcoM jaba pahuMce, to aMdherA ho gayA thaa| unhoMne hAthI ko TaTolakara dekhA / jisake hAtha meM paira pakar3a meM AyA, usane kahA ki tthiik| vyAkhyA mila gii| jisake hAtha meM kAna pakar3a meM AyA, usane kahA ki tthiik| vyAkhyA mila gaI! jisane pITha para hAtha pherA, usane kahA ki tthiik| vyAkhyA mila gaI! una pAMcoM ko vyAkhyAeM mila giiN| aura jaba ve pAMcoM gAMva meM pahuMce, to gAMva meM bar3A upadrava maca gyaa| kyoMki gAMva meM pAMca vaktavya ho gae hAthI ke saMbaMdha meN| aura vaktavya itane bemela the ki koI kitanI hI kalpanA kI ceSTA kare, to bhI unako jor3a nahIM | sakatA thaa| kyoMki eka kaha rahA thA ki hAthI hotA hai, jaise mahaloM saMgamaramara ke khaMbhe hote haiM, ThIka vaisA / usane paira chue the / eka kaha rahA thA, jaise kisAna apane bar3e-bar3e sUpoM meM apane dhAna ko sApha karate haiM, vaisA hai hAthI; usane hAthI ke kAna chue the| ve alaga-alaga vyAkhyAeM lekara Ae the| aura gAMva bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| aura gAMva ke logoM ne kahA ki do hI bAteM ho sakatI haiN| yA to tuma pAMcoM pAgala ho gae ho, aura yA phira tuma pAMca cIjoM ko dekhakara lauTe ho, eka cIja ko dekhakara nahIM / para | unhoMne kahA, hama eka hI cIja ko dekhakara lauTe haiN| hama pAMcoM eka hI cIja ko dekhakara lauTe haiN|
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 to phira gAMva ke logoM ne kahA ki phira tuma pAMcoM pAgala ho gae ho| kyoMki tuma pAMcoM sahI nahIM ho skte| tuma kaisI bAteM kara rahe ho ? kahAM mahala kA khaMbhA aura kahAM kisAna kA sUpa ! kyA saMbaMdha hai? khaMbhA sUpa ho sakatA hai? sUpa khaMbhA ho sakatA hai? koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| taba unhoMne kahA ki phira hama rukeN| lekina rukanA bhI bar3A muzkila thaa| rAtabhara gAMva meM becainI rhii| aura bhI aneka loga gae pIche aura TaTolakara lautte| aura gAMva meM paMtha ho ge| kucha logoM ne kahA ki ThIka hai, jisane khabara dI hai ki hAthI khaMbhe kI taraha hai| gAMva meM pAMca paMtha ho gae ! aura jaldabAjI itanI thI ki subaha kI pratIkSA bhI kaise kI jAe ! lekina subaha jaba logoM ne hAthI dekhA, to sAre loga apane para haMsane lage ki pAgala koI aura nahIM thA, hama saba pAgala the| aura galatI kisI kI nahIM thii| galatI itanI hI thI ki aMza ko pUrNa samajha liyA thaa| aura viparIta aMza bhI ho sakatA hai pUrNa meM eka, isakI koI kalpanA na thii| subaha jaba logoM ne hAthI ko dekhA aura khaMbhe aura sUpoM ko eka sAtha dekhA / aura khaMbhe aura sUpoM ke bhItara jo prANa thA, vaha eka hI thA / lekina hAthI ke saMbaMdha meM to usa gAMva kI takalIpha hala ho gaI, Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM AdamI ke gAMva kI takalIpha zAyada hI kabhI hala ho| kyoMki aisI subaha kabhI nahIM hone vAlI hai, jaba hama saba eka sAtha Izvara ko dekha leN| yaha subaha vaiyaktika hai; eka-eka AdamI kI hotI hai; aura eka- eka AdamI apanI paribhASA lekara AtA hai| jitane AdamI Izvara kI tarapha gae haiM, utanI paribhASAeM haiN| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki kucha loga paribhASA karane meM mukhara haiM, kuzala haiM, isalie ve paribhASA kara paae| kucha loga mukhara nahIM haiM, kuzala nahIM haiM, nahIM kara paae| isalie unhoMne dUsaroM kI apane se milatI-julatI paribhASA svIkAra kara lii| lekina karIba-karIba jitane loga ... / agara hama buddha se pUcheM, to mahAvIra se koI mela nahIM pdd'taa| agara hama kRSNa se pUcheM, to mohammada se koI mela nahIM pdd'taa| agara hama mohammada se pUcheM, to rAma se koI mela nahIM pdd'taa| aura jitane loga Upara se mela biThAlane kI koziza karate haiM, usase bhI kucha mela par3atA nhiiN| kitane loga samajhAte haiM ki gItA meM bhI vahI, kurAna meM bhI vahI, bAibila meM bhI vahI / nikAla nikAlakara eka-dUsare ke sUtroM kA tAlamela bhI biThAlane kI koziza karate haiM ki yaha artha, yaha artha | phira bhI tAlamela baiThatA nahIM / nahIM baiThane kA kAraNa hai| koI kitanA hI tAlamela biThAe, jisane samajhA hai ki hAthI sUpa hai, aura jisane samajhA hai ki hAthI khaMbhA hai, ina donoM zAstroM koI kitanA hI tAlamela biThAe, tAlamela aura pAgalapana kA siddha hogaa| vaha aura bhI kanaphyUjana, aura bhI vibhrama paidA kregaa| isalie arjuna ne kRSNa se kahA ki maiM kucha bhI kahUM, kucha bhI mAnUM, maiM ApakI samagratA ko na kaha paauuNgaa| Apa hI apanI samagratA ko kaho / kRSNa bhI jaba kahane jAeMge, to maje kI bAta yaha ki samagratA ko nahIM kaha skte| kyoMki kahanA aMza kA hI hotA hai, samagra kA nahIM hotA / samagratA itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ki jaba hama kahane se zurU karate haiM, to eka Tukar3e se zurU karanA par3atA hai| jaise Apa yahAM maujUda haiN| eka sAtha hama saba yahAM maujUda haiN| | lekina agara mujhe kala batAnA par3e ki kauna-kauna maujUda the, to maiM kahUMgA, rAma maujUda the, viSNu maujUda the, nArAyaNa maujUda the| mujhe eka rekhA banAnI pdd'egii| jaba maiM kahUMgA, rAma maujUda the, to sirpha rAma maujUda mAlUma pdd'eNge| phira maiM kahUMgA, viSNu maujUda the, phira nArAyaNa maujUda the, phira maiM eka-eka nAma lUMgA / Apa saba ikaTThe maujUda haiN| jaba maiM bolUMgA, to mujhe eka-eka bolanA par3egA, lIniyara, eka rekhA meM bolanA par3egA; aura Apa saba binA rekhA ke ikaTThe maujUda haiN| 88 to ApakI maujUdagI kI khabara agara denI ho vANI se, to phira | sImA bananI zurU ho jaaegii| koI naMbara eka hogA, koI naMbara do, koI naMbara tIna, koI naMbara caar| yahAM Apa binA naMbara ke eka sAtha maujUda haiN| aura Apa hI maujUda nahIM haiM, pazu-pakSI maujUda haiM, AkAza maujUda hai, tAre maujUda haiM, pRthvI maujUda hai, anaMta maujUda hai yahAM, isI kssnn| saba kucha maujUda hai| pUrA astitva maujUda hai| agara isakI hama carcA karane jAeM, to carcA nahIM ho skegii| kRSNa bhI | kareMge, to nahIM ho skegii| isalie arjuna jo zabda upayoga kara rahA hai vaha hai, isalie he bhagavan, Apa hI apanI una divya vibhUtiyoM ko saMpUrNatA se kahane ke yogya haiM ki jina vibhUtiyoM ke dvArA ina saba lokoM ko vyApta karake sthita haiN| he yogezvara, maiM kisa prakAra niraMtara ciMtana karatA huA Apako jAnUM ? aura he bhagavan, Apa kina bhAvoM meM mere dvArA ciMtana karane yogya haiM ?
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM svabhAva kI pahacAna vaha kahatA hai ki Apa hI kaha sakate haiN| lekina tatkSaNa jo vaha | bar3A aghaTanIya ghaTa rahA hai, to vaha yaha hai ki kisI ko yaha patA jor3atA hai, vaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| kahatA hai, Apa kaha sakate haiM | nahIM ki vaha kyA hone ko huA hai? kyA ho sakatA hai? kyA hai apanI samagratA ko| lekina tatkSaNa vaha jor3atA hai, vaha kahatA hai, usakI saMbhAvanA ? bIja kyA hai chipA huA usake bhItara? vaha kisa maiM kisa prakAra niraMtara ciMtana karatA huA Apako jAnUM? bar3A cIja kA bIja hai? vaha camelI kA phUla banegA ki caMpA kA phUla mahatvapUrNa yaha nahIM hai ki Apa kheN| Apa bhI kaheMge, to patA nahIM banegA? vaha kauna-sA phUla banakara paramAtmA ke caraNoM para car3ha maiM jAna pAUM, na jAna pAU! Apa kaha bhI deMge, to bhI maiM samajha sakatA hai? pAUM, na samajha pAUM! Apa kaha bhI deMge, to bhI maiM sunUM yA na sunuuN| | agara camelI kA phUla caMpA kA phala hone kI koziza karatA rahe. ___ jIsasa ne kahA hai ki kAna haiM tumhAre pAsa, lekina tuma sunate | to paramAtmA ke caraNa bahata dara haiN| kyoMki caMpA honA hI saMbhava nahIM kahAM ho? AMkheM haiM tumhAre pAsa, lekina tuma dekhate kahAM ho? to | hai| agara gulAba kA phUla camelI kA phUla hone kI koziza meM par3A jinake pAsa kAna hoM aura jo suna sakate hoM, ve suna leN| aura rahe, to paramAtmA ke caraNa bahuta asaMbhava haiN| kyoMki pahale to vaha jinake pAsa AMkheM hoM aura dekha sakate hoM, ve dekha leN| camelI hI nahIM ho pAegA; car3hane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| maiM kisa kAna se suna lenA eka bAta hai| zabda kAna para par3egA, sunAI par3a | bhAMti caDhUMgA! merA hone kA DhaMga mujhe khojanA pdd'egaa| jaaegaa| lekina arjuna pUchatA hai, maiM kisa prakAra niraMtara ciMtana ___ aura eka-eka vyakti kA apanA nijI DhaMga hai| vahI to karatA huA Apako jAnUM? Apa kaha bhI deM, to bhI zAyada hI hala | vyaktitva kA artha hai| eka-eka vyakti apane DhaMga kA vyakti hai, ho| maiM kaise jAnUM? ApakA kahA huA, merA jAnanA kaise ho jAe? bejodd'| usa jaisA koI dUsarA nahIM hai| lekina hama saba udhAra jIte usakI vidhi mujhe kaheM, usakA mArga mujhe btaaeN| aura he bhagavan, | | haiM, imittettiv| aura hama saba eka-dUsare ko udhArI thopate cale jAte Apa kina-kina bhAvoM meM mere dvArA ciMtana karane yogya haiM ? aura merI | haiN| agara mujhe bhakti prItikara lagatI hai, to maiM apane beTe para bhakti yogyatA ko samajheM, merI pAtratA ko, merI saMbhAvanA ko, aura maiM kina | thopa dUMgA, binA isakI phikra kie ki vaha usakA bhAva hai? agara bhAvoM meM ApakA ciMtana karUM ki Apako jAna pAUM? | mujhe bhakti arucikara hai, to maiM apane beTe para bhakti kA virodha thopa yahAM bahuta-sI bAteM haiN| | dUMgA, binA isakI phikra kie ki vaha usakA mArga hai? aura hama saba paramAtmA ko kisI bhI bhAva se pAyA jA sakatA hai, lekina hara eka-dUsare para thopate cale jAte haiN| aura itane thopane vAle ho jAte vyakti hara bhAva se nahIM pA sktaa| sabhI bhAvoM se pAyA jA sakatA haiM ki kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| hai use, lekina Apa sabhI bhAva karane meM samartha nahIM ho skte| maiMne sunA hai, eka choTA baccA, skUla meM usase pUchA gayA ApakA koI apanA bhAva Apako khojanA pdd'e| ApakA bhAva, bar3A hokara kyA bananA cAhatA hai? to usane kahA, kyA bananA ApakA nijI bhAva-jo ApakA prANa bana sakatA ho, jisakA cAhatA hUM, isakA to mujhe patA nhiiN| eka bAta pakkI hai ki maiM pAgala bIja Apake bhItara chipA ho, jisakI ApakI pAtratA ho-usa | bana jAUMgA! iMsapekTara ne pUchA ki yaha tujhe khayAla kaise AyA? bhAva se hI Apa paramAtmA ko khojeM, to hI khoja paaeNge| | to usane kahA, merI mAM cAhatI hai ki maiM iMjIniyara bnuuN| merA bApa lekina bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai, hama dUsaroM ke bhAvoM se use cAhatA hai ki DAkTara bnuuN| merA bhAI cAhatA hai ki citrakAra bnuuN| khojane calate haiM aura taba hama nahIM khoja paate| na to koI dUsare kI merI bahana kucha aura cAhatI hai| merI mausI kucha cAhatI hai| merI AMkhoM se dekha sakatA hai, aura na koI dUsare ke hAthoM se chU sakatA cAcI kucha cAhatI hai| mere cAcA kucha cAhate haiN| ve saba loga hai, aura na koI dUsare kI buddhi se jAna sakatA hai| apanI hI bhAva koziza meM lage haiM apane-apane DhaMga se mujhe kucha banAne kii| mujhase kI dazA, jisase paramAtmA kA mela khAe, astitva se mela khAe, | to na kisI ne pUchA hai, na mujhe patA hai| eka bAta pakkI hai ki agara jAnanI aura khoja lenI jarUrI hai| | ve saba saphala ho gae, to maiM pAgala ho jAUMgA! hamArI jiMdagI kI bar3I se bar3I durghaTanA yahI hai ki hameM yahI patA ho hI jaaegaa| aura saphala bhI na hoM, to bhI pAgala ho jaaegaa| nahIM ki maiM kisa pAtratA ko lekara paidA huA huuN| bar3I se bar3I | | asaphala bhI ho jAeM, to bhI lakIreM chor3a jaaeNge| viDaMbanA yahI hai| agara koI, hama samajheM ki isa jagata kA bar3A se / sAmAnya jIvana meM to yaha ho hI rahA hai| usa asAmAnya jIvana pA kita 89
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 kI yAtrA para bhI bar3I gahana rekhAeM hama para chor3a dI jAtI haiN| maiM | | musalamAna kA paramAtmA pAkara kyoM apanI jiMdagI barbAda kara rahe ho? dekhatA hUM kabhI ki koI AdamI janma se hiMdU ghara meM paidA huA hai| | hameM paramAtmA se koI prayojana nahIM hai| hamArA paramAtmA! aba koI AdamI janma se musalamAna ghara meM paidA huA hai| lekina janma paramAtmA hamArA-tumhArA nahIM ho sktaa| koI do paramAtmA bhI nahIM se dharma kA kyA saMbaMdha? koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| agara eka AdamI | | haiN| lekina yaha hamAre mana kI Aja taka kI vyavasthA hai| isa janma se kamyunisTa ke ghara meM paidA huA hai, to kamyunisTa hone kI | vyavasthA ke kAraNa duniyA meM dharma ke jitane phUla khila sakate haiM, majabUrI nahIM hai| philahAla abhI taka to nahIM hai| Age ho sakatI | | nahIM khila paate| isa kAraNa jitane loga dhArmika ho sakate haiM, nahIM hai ki tuma kamyunisTa bApa ke beTe ho, kamyunisTa hI tumheM honA | | ho paate| dharma to bhAvagata hai, janmagata nhiiN|| par3egA; ki tumhArA khUna kamyunisTa kA hai! ise ThIka se samajha leM, dharma bhAvagata hai, janmagata nhiiN| aura jaba khUna kisI kA hotA nhiiN| na kamyunisTa kA hotA hai, na hiMdU kA | kaSNa ne kahA hai ki svabhAva hI dharma hai| aura svadharma ko choDakara hotA hai, na musalamAna kA hotA hai| abhI taka koI upAya nahIM khojA | dUsare dharma meM jAnA bhayabhIta karane vAlA, bhayAvaha hai| to loga jA sakA ki khUna sAmane Apa rakha deM aura DAkTara batA de ki yaha samajhate haiM, isakA matalaba hai ki hiMdU ghara meM paidA hue ho, to hiMdU hiMdU kA hai| haDDI meM bhI aba taka patA nahIM calatA ki haDDI hiMdU kI | rhnaa| musalamAna ghara meM paidA hue, to musalamAna rhnaa| hai ki musalamAna kI hai| khopar3I kI majjA ko bhI nikAlakara jAMca nahIM; svadharma kA matalaba hai, apanA svabhAva khojanA, apanA karo, to koI patA nahIM calatA ki kisakI hai| | bhAva khojanA, jo tumheM paramAtmA se milAne meM sahayogI ho ske| bacce koI dharma, koI vicAra, koI paMtha, koI mata lekara paidA nahIM vaha vyaktigata TyUniMga hai| eka-eka vyakti ko apanI taraMga hote| bacce saMbhAvanA lekara paidA hote haiM kucha hone kii| lekina hama khojanI par3atI hai, apanI veva-leMtha khojanI par3atI hai, ki mere hRdaya unake Upara thopa dete haiM kuch| eka AdamI musalamAna ke ghara meM paidA | kI taraMga kisa bhAMti paramAtmA kI taraMga se jur3a sakatI hai| . huA hai| yaha ho sakatA hai, isake lie kRSNa kA maMdira bhAva bana ___ arjuna kA yaha pUchanA bahuta mUlyavAna hai ki he yogezvara, maiM kisa jaae| lekina isako ar3acana aaegii| isako ar3acana aaegii| | prakAra niraMtara ciMtana karatA huA Apako jAnUM? aura he bhagavan, mUrti ke sAmane yaha nAca kaise sakatA hai? Apa kina-kina bhAvoM meM mere dvArA ciMtana karane yogya haiM? mere dvArA eka musalamAna ne mujhe Akara kahA, taba mujhe khayAla aayaa| | ciMtana karane yogya heM kina-kina bhAvoM meM? kina bhAvoM meM Apako usane mujhe kahA ki merA to mana hotA hai ki jaise mIrA nAcatI phirI| | khojaM? kaise yaha mere lie sarala hogA ki jo abhI maiM mAnatA hai. kRSNa ko lekara, aise maiM nAcatA phiruuN| lekina maiM musalamAna hUM! | kala vaha merA jJAna bhI bana jAe? jise abhI maiMne bAhara se svIkAra aura yaha to kuphra hai; yaha to bar3I burI bAta hai, muurti-puujaa| aura yaha | | kiyA, kala bhItara se bhI anubhava karUM? jisakI abhI maiMne carcA to nahIM ho sakatA! yaha to nahIM ho sktaa| hI sunI, kaba hogA ki usakA svAda bhI le lUM? abhI jaba maiM dUsare aba yaha AdamI eka duvidhA meM hai| maiM aise hiMduoM ko jAnatA kI gavAhI khojatA phiratA hUM, kaba vaha kSaNa AegA, jaba maiM bhI haM, jinake lie masjida maMdira se behatara ho| maiM aise IsAiyoM ko | | gavAha ho jAUM? ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, usakA maiM hI gavAha hUM! jAnatA hUM, jo ki kahIM aura hote to ThIka hotaa| lekina janma eka | to do bAteM! eka to kisa vidhi niraMtara ciMtana karatA huA jakar3a bana jAtA hai| aura taba Apa apanA bhAva nahIM khoja paate| | Apako jAnUM? do bAteM pUchI haiM, aura do hI vizeSa haiN| kisa vidhi Apa apanA khoja hI nahIM pAte ki kauna-sA dvAra hai merA naisargika, | ciMtana karatA huA? yaha jJAna ke lie, jJAna kI jo vidhiyAM haiN| aura jahAM se maiM paramAtmA ko pA ske| dUsarA vaha pUchatA hai, kisa bhAva se? vaha bhakta kI vidhi hai| hama sabako isakI phikra nahIM hai ki koI paramAtmA ko paae| hiMdU ThIka arthoM meM jagata meM do hI virATa bheda haiM manuSyoM ke, ko phikra hai ki hiMdU ke paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| musalamAna ko phikra | mastiSka-keMdrita aura hRdy-keNdrit| do hI prakAra haiM, puruSa aura hai ki musalamAna ke paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| agara tumane hiMdU kA | strainn| jaba maiM kahatA hUM puruSa aura straiNa, to puruSa aura strI se paramAtmA pA liyA, to isase to behatara thA ki na pAte paramAtmA aura matalaba nahIM hai| pratIkAtmaka hai| straiNa vyaktitva ko maiM kahatA hUM, masalamAna rhte| yA na pAte paramAtmA aura hiMdu rhte| lekina jo hRdaya-keMdrita hai. vaha cAhe paruSa ho aura cAhe strI ho| aura paruSa
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI pahacAna 3 usa vyaktitva ko kahatA hUM, jo mastiSka-keMdrita ho; vaha strI ho| | ho, to maiM kaise bhAva karUM, tAki maiM Apako jAna lUM? cAhe puruSa, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| ina donoM ke mArga bilakula ___ bhAva-lInatA; vicaar-dhyaan| aura bhAva-lInatA, DUbanA, alaga haiN| | visarjita honA, samarpaNa, kho jaanaa| arjuna ko yaha bhI khayAla meM nahIM hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM, vaha buddha nAca nahIM sakate, kyoMki nAcanA buddha ko lagegA, yaha kyA bahuta sarala hai| use yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki maiM buddhivAdI hUM, ki bAta huI! sUphI phakIra nAca sakate haiM, kyoMki ve kahate haiM, hRdayavAdI hUM; ki maiM kisa mArga se calUM, bhAva se yA jJAna se! vaha nAca-nAcakara hama usameM kho jAte haiN| donoM bAteM pUcha letA hai ki kisa bhAMti ciMtana karatA huA Apako kabhI Apane choTe baccoM ko dekhA hai| choTe bacce aksara ghara meM jAnUM? agara merA yaha mArga ho ki vicAra ke dvAra se hI maiM Apa taka | | karate haiN| cakkara lagAnA zurU kara dete haiN| bar3e rokate bhI haiM unko| pahuMcUM, to kisa bhAMti vicAra karatA huA pahuMcUM? yA agara bhAva merA | aura unako hairAnI hotI hai, ki cakkara A jaaegaa| gira jaaoge| mArga ho, to maiM kisa bhAva ke jharokhe se Apako jhAMkU? | mUrchita ho jaaoge| sira TUTa jaaegaa| aura bacce apanI jagaha para ye do virATa dhArAeM haiN| isake choTe-choTe bahuta taraha ke aMga haiM, | khar3e hokara kIla kI taraha ghUmanA cAhate haiN| baccoM ko, adhikatara lekina ve gauNa haiN| mahatvapUrNa yahI hai| aba taka jagata meM jina logoM | baccoM ko rasa hotA hai kIla kI taraha ghUmane kaa| bacce kaha nahIM ne bhI pAyA hai parama satya ko, unhoMne yA to vicAra kI AtyaMtika | sakate ki unako kyA hotA hai| aura bUr3he samajhate haiM ki yaha ghUma rahA gati se yA bhAva kii| eka tarapha buddha haiM, mahAvIra haiM, lAotse haiM, | | hai, abhI giregA; cakkara khA jaaegaa| lekina bacce jaba tejI se krAisTa haiN| eka tarapha mIrA hai, caitanya haiM, kabIra haiM, theresA hai, | | cakarI kI taraha ghUmate haiM eka jagaha, to unheM zarIra alaga aura rAbiyA hai, isa taraha ke loga haiN| jinhoMne bhAva se pAyA hai, unakI | | AtmA alaga mAlUma hone lagatI hai| aura bar3A AnaMda unheM AtA pUrI kI pUrI vyavasthA jIvana kI sAdhanA kI alaga hogI, viparIta | | hai| vaha bUr3hoM kI samajha meM nahIM A sktaa| hogii| jinhoMne jJAna se pAyA hai, unakI bilakula viparIta hogii| / / saphI phakIra isI taraha nAcate haiN| saphI phakIroM kA eka varga hI vicAra se jo calegA. usake lie dhyAna AdhAra hogaa| vicAra hai. vhiraliMga daravizeja. nAcate hae phkiir| ve ThIka baccoM kI se jo calegA, use vicAra ko itanA zuddha, itanA zuddha karanA hai ki | | taraha khar3e hokara phirakanI kI taraha nAcate haiN| tejI se nAcate haiN| eka kSaNa Ae ki vicAra zuddha hote-hote, hote-hote tirohita ho ghaMToM nAcate haiN| eka ghar3I AtI hai ki zarIra ghUmatA raha jAtA hai aura jaae| jaba bhI koI cIja zuddha hotI hai, to tirohita hone lagatI hai| cetanA khar3I ho jAtI hai| zarIra lIna ho jAtA hai virATa meN| zarIra jitanI zuddha hotI hai, utanI tirohita hone lagatI hai| jaba koI cIja | kho jAtA hai| pUrNa zuddha ho jAtI hai, to vASpIbhUta ho jAtI hai| mIrA nAcatI hai, caitanya nAcate haiN| ye apane ko DubA rahe haiN| vicAra itanA zuddha ho jAe ki vicAra-mAtra raha jaae| zabda | lekina agara mohammada se hama kaheM, nAcanA, saMgIta! to mohammada samApta ho jAeM, sirpha vicAraNA raha jaae| thATsa cale jAeM, sirpha kaheMge, galata! saMgIta kI bAta hI mata lAnA masjida ke kriib| thiMkiMga maujUda raha jAe; vicAraNA kI zakti raha jAe aura vicAra saMgIta kI bAta hI mata utthaanaa| kyoMki mohammada kahate haiM ki saMgIta saba kho jaaeN| AkAza raha jAe, bAdala saba cale jaaeN| bAdala haiM | meM AdamI kho jaaegaa| aura khonA nahIM hai, jAganA hai| vicAroM kI trh| aura jaba saba bAdala chaMTa jAte haiM, to vaha jo | aura agara hama mIrA se kaheM.saMgIta vicAraka haiM bhItara AkAza kI taraha, vaha zeSa raha jAtA hai| vicAra | hI kRSNa aura mIrA ke bIca jo setu hai, vaha tatkAla TUTa jaaegaa| ko zuddha karake, zAMta karake, mauna karake, kSINa karake, vicAraka | agara hama caitanya se kaheM ki pheMko yaha taMbUrA, chor3o yaha nAcanA; akelA raha jaae| usako hama cAhe sAkSI kA nAma deM, aveyaranesa | | baMda karo yaha saMgIta aura gIta! to caitanya kA saba kucha kho jaaegaa| kaheM, jAgarUkatA kaheM, jo bhI nAma deN| sirpha bodha-mAtra raha jAe| saMgIta unake lie kAragara ho sakatA hai, jo apane ko DubAne cale aura vicAra kho jaaeN| buddha isI paraMparA ke agragaNya pratIka haiN| haiM, khone cale haiN| __ arjuna kahatA hai, agara aisI koI saMbhAvanA ho merI, to maiM kaise aba yaha maje kI bAta yaha hai ki ye bilakula viparIta mArga haiN| ciMtana karUM? vaha mujhe batAeM ki maiM Apako jAna luuN| agara yaha na | | dhyAna meM apane ko bacAnA hai pUrI taraha, saba chUTa jAe, maiM hI bcuuN| do| to saMgIta ke chaTate 91
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 gItA darzana bhAga-5 aura bhakti meM apane ko bhulAnA hai pUrI taraha, saba baca jAe, maiM hI na bcuuN| aura majA yaha hai ki donoM eka hI jagaha pahuMca jAte haiM--ye itane viparIta! cAhe maiM bacUM aura saba kho jAe, to bhI eka bacatA hai| aura cAhe saba bace aura maiM kho jAUM, to bhI eka hI bacatA hai| aura do viparIta choroM se eka hI raha jAtA hai| dvaita kho jAtA hai, aura eka hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| arjuna pUchatA hai, kyA hai merI dazA ? kyA hai merI pAtratA ? vaha Apa mujhe kheN| zAyada vaha pAtratA merI prakaTa ho, aura merI saMbhAvanA merI vAstavikatA bana jAe, aura merA bIja aMkurita ho aura khila jAe / / to Apa jo kahate haiM, vaha maiM samajha pAUM, jAna paauuN| aura zAyada maiM Apase eka ho jAUM, to ApakI samagratA bhI mere lie prakaTa ho jaae| samagratA to tabhI prakaTa hotI hai, jaba koI eka ho jaae| usake pahale samagratA prakaTa nahIM hotI / yadyapi jo eka ho gae haiM, ve bhI samagratA ko kaha nahIM skte| isalie saMtoM ne gUMge ke gur3a kI bAta kahI hai| saMta gUMge bilakula nahIM haiN| saMtoM se jyAdA bAta karane vAle loga khojane muzkila haiN| saMtoM ne bahuta bAteM kI haiM; gUMge bilakula nahIM haiN| lekina jahAM paramAtmA kI bAta AtI hai, kahate haiM, hama bilakula gUMge ho jAte haiN| itanA bar3A hai| itanA vizAla hai ki kaheM to galatI hotI hai| kahA nahIM ki galatI ho jAtI hai! bole nahIM ki dikhAI par3atI hai, bhUla ho gaI ! sunA hai maiMne ki eka kavi, eka rahasyavAdI kavi samudra ke taTa para gayA thaa| subaha sUraja niklaa| samudra kI laharoM para sUraja kA jA chA gyaa| sugaMdhita havAeM thiiN| phUloM kI khuzabU thii| vRkSoM kI chAyA thii| vaha ArAma se baiThakara isa dhUpa aura laharoM ke khela ko dekha rahA thaa| havAeM usake nAsApuToM ko lgiiN| roAM-roAM usakA AnaMda se bhara utthaa| use smaraNa AyA apanI preyasI kaa| lekina usakI preyasI vahAM maujUda na thii| vaha bImAra thI aura dUra eka aspatAla meM thI / use lagA, kAza, isa subaha, isa sUraja ko, isa AkAza ko, ina havAoM ko, ina sAgara kI laharoM ko - isa vAtAvaraNa meM vaha merI preyasI kSaNabhara ko bhI A jAe, to svastha ho jAe ! lekina lAnA muzkila hai| usakA khATa se bhI uThanA muzkila hai| phira socA usane ki dUsarA upAya yaha ho sakatA hai ki maiM thor3A-sA yaha vAtAvaraNa eka peTI meM baMda karUM aura aspatAla le cluuN| vaha eka majabUta peTI laayaa| roAM- raMdhra bhI kahIM khulA na raha jAe peTI kA, saba tarapha moma lagAkara baMda kara diyA; majabUta tAle ddaale| havAeM, sUraja kI rozanI, sugaMdha, saba peTI meM baMda kara dii| AkAza kA choTA-sA Tukar3A bhI baMda ho gyaa| tAlA DAlakara saba tarapha se baMda karake raMdhra, eka bahumUlya patra ke sAtha usane saMdezavAhaka ko peTI lekara aspatAla bhejaa| likhA usane apane patra meM ki anUThA hai yahAM saba / adabhuta hai| camatkRta ho gayA huuN| kAza tU yahAM hotI ! lekina usakA koI upAya nahIM, isalie thor3A-sA namUnA isa AkAza kA, isa subaha kA, isa sUraja kI kiraNoM kA, isa peTI meM baMda karake bhejatA huuN| 92 patra pahuMca gyaa| peTI bhI pahuMca gii| cAbI bhI pahuMca gii| cAbI se peTI khola bhI lI gii| lekina bhItara kucha bhI na thA ! jaba baMda kiyA thA, taba saba thaa| sUraja kI kiraNeM bhI thiiN| havAeM bhI thiiN| nAcatA huA AkAza bhI thA / saba thaa| vaha taraMgita pUrA vAtAvaraNa peTI ke Upara hI nAca rahA thaa| saba thA; vaha saba usane baMda kiyA thaa| lekina jaba peTI kholI to vahAM kucha bhI na thA / | hogA bhI nahIM / AkAza peTiyoM meM baMda nahIM kie jA skte| baMda karate hI saba badala jAtA hai| anubhUtiyAM bhI zabdoM meM baMda nahIM kI jA sktiiN| baMda karate hI saba badala jAtA hai| kahate hI kho jAtA hai satya isalie lAotse ne kahA hai, agara maiM kahUM, to bhUla hogii| kyoMki jo kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha satya na hogaa| aura jo maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM, vaha maiM satya hI kahanA cAhatA huuN| isalie ucita hai| maiM cupa hI rhuuN| lekina cupa rahane se bhI to nahIM kahA jA sktaa| cupa rahane vAle loga bhI hue haiM, phira bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| bolakara bhI nahIM | kahA jA sktaa| AdamI kI bar3I becainI hai| lekina jIkara thor3I-sI khabara dI jA sakatI hai| agara yaha kavi mujhe mila jAe ! bahuta muzkila hai| kahAM khojeM! | usake nAma-dhAma kA kucha patA nahIM, jisane yaha saba peTI meM baMda karake bhejA thaa| agara yaha mujhe mila jAe, to isase maiM kahUM ki peTI meM baMda mata kara, eka aura upAya hai| eka aura upAya hai, vahI ekamAtra upAya hai| tU peTI meM baMda mata kr| tU ThIka se isa AkAza ko jI | le| tU ThIka se ina havAoM ko pI le| tU ThIka se sUraja kI ina kiraNoM ko terI AMkhoM meM samA jAne de| yaha suvAsa, jo tujhe prItikara lagatI hai, tere roeM - roeM meM rama jAe / yaha sArA AkAza, jo tere cAroM tarapha phailA hai virATa, yaha tere hRdaya ke bhItara bhI samA jaae|
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 svabhAva kI pahacAna 8 aura phira tU nAcatA huA, tU hI nAcatA huA aspatAla pahuMca hama usa AdamI se kyA kaheMge, ki tumhArI samajha meM kahIM bhUla jaa| tU nAca aspatAla jAkara vaise hI, jaise havA meM taraMgeM nAcatI thIM hogii| agara tumheM pakkA patA hai ki daravAjA kahAM hai, to phira aura vRkSoM kI pattiyAM nAcatI thIM aura phUla kaMpate the| ina sabake | dIvAla se TakarAne kA savAla kahAM hai, nikala jaao| vaha kahatA kaMpana ko, jIvita kaMpana ko lekara tU hI aspatAla nAcatA huA hai ki samajhatA to pUrA hUM, lekina jaba bhI calatA hUM, to dIvAla meM pahuMca jaa| to zAyada terA vaha unmatta bhAva, terA vaha harSonmAda, terI hI sira lagatA hai jaakr| vaha samAdhistha dazA, terI preyasI ko khabara de sake, ki jahAM se tU isake samajhane meM hI buniyAdI bhUla hai| lekina yaha mAnane ko AyA hai, vahAM jAne yogya hai| itanI khabara ho sakatI hai| taiyAra nahIM ki maiM samajhatA nahIM huuN| ahaMkAra taiyAra nahIM hotA ki maiM kRSNa ke kahane se patA nahIM calegA; kRSNa ke hone se patA calatA samajhatA nahIM huuN| hai jruur| buddha ke kahane se patA nahIM calegA; hone se patA calatA hai| to maiMne unase kahA ki tuma apanI samajha chor3akara Ao, to isalie arjuna pUchatA hai ki kaise maiM apanI AMkhoM ko kholUM zAyada kucha ho ske| yaha samajha mahaMgI par3a rahI hai| aura bIsa sAla tumhArI tarapha? kaise mere kAna tumheM sunane meM samartha ho jAeM? aura ho gae samajhate hue, aba aura kyA karoge? aura kitanA samajhoge? kaise merA hRdaya tumhArI hRdaya kI dhar3akana ko anubhava karane lge| aba samajhane ko bhI kucha nahIM bcaa| tuma kahate ho, saba samajha kyA ciMtana karUM? kyA bhAva karUM? tumhIM mujhe kaho! liyaa| aba kyA irAde haiM? / arjuna kI saralatA spaSTa hai| mAnyatA ko agara vaha mAna letA to una mitra ne kahA, isIlie maiM Apake pAsa AyA hUM ki ki jAna liyA, to aba kRSNa se pUchane ko kucha zeSa nahIM thaa| jAnA kRSNamUrti jo kahate haiM, usase aba kucha nahIM hotaa| to maiMne unase usane nahIM hai, yaha use patA hai| aura ise vaha chipA bhI nahIM rahA hai, kahA, phira kRSNamUrti ko pUrA chor3akara A jaao| phira jo maiM kahatA ise vaha spaSTa kaha rahA hai| isalie rAstA khula sakatA hai, rAstA hUM, vaha kro| unhoMne kahA, maiM taiyAra huuN| maiMne unase kahA, to ThIka bana sakatA hai| . hai| kala subaha se tuma dhyAna zurU kro| unhoMne kahA, dhyAna se kyA abhI mahInAbhara huA, eka mitra mere pAsa aae| kRSNamUrti ko | hogA? kRSNamUrti to kahate haiM, dhyAna se kucha bhI na hogA! sanate haiM, bIsa varSa se sanate haiN| to mujhase Akara bole ki saba ThIka ye takalIpheM haiN| ye takalIpheM haiN| jisase nahIM huA hai, vaha bhI lagatA hai, ve jo kahate haiN| lekina kucha huA nhiiN| bIsa sAla ho | sira para baiTha jaaegaa| usase kara bhI nahIM sakate haiM, usako chor3a bhI gae sunate hue| kAna paka gae sunate hue| zabda-zabda yAda ho ge| nahIM sakate haiN| aura samajhadArI kA bhUta savAra hai ki samajha hamAre jo ve kahate haiM, doharA sakatA huuN| aura bilakula ThIka kahate haiM, | pAsa hai| to maiMne unase kahA ki aba maiM kyA karUM? bIsa sAla se aisA bhI samajhatA huuN| lekina kucha hotA nahIM! tuma jAnate ho ki dhyAna karane se kucha na hogaa| isase kucha nahIM to maiMne unase pUchA, eka bAra phira se soco| jo ve kahate haiM, vaha huaa| aba thor3A dhyAna karake dekha lo| samajha gae ho? agara samajha gae ho, to ho jAnA caahie| kyoMki eka AdamI kahatA hai ki bhakti se kucha bhI na hogaa| usase maiM samajhanA aura ho jAne meM phAsalA nahIM hai| nahIM, ve bole, samajhatA | kahatA hUM ki tuma jJAna kI carcA kAphI kara lie| agara usase ho to maiM bilakula pUrA huuN| samajhane meM rattIbhara kamI nahIM hai| lekina gayA ho, to bAta samApta huii| mujhe koI etarAja nahIM hai| na huA ho, hotA kucha nahIM hai! to nAcakara, gIta gAkara bhI dekha lo| patA nahIM, kahAM tumhArA hRdaya - aba isa AdamI kI bar3I kaThinAI hai| isako vahama hai ki | taraMgita ho jAe, kahAM tumhArA hRdaya aMkurita ho utthe| rukAvaTa mata samajhatA huuN| kyoMki agara samajha hI le koI, to hone meM kucha bacatA | bno| bAdhA mata ddaalo| maMdira meM bhI cale jAo, masjida meM bhI cale nahIM, kucha bacatA nhiiN| agara maiM yaha kahUM ki mujhe pakkA patA hai ki jaao| kurAna ko bhI dekha lo, gItA ko bhI dekha lo| bAibila ko daravAjA kahAM hai makAna meM, lekina jaba bhI maiM nikalatA hUM to dIvAla bhI par3ha lo| gIta bhI gA lo, nAcakara bhI dekha lo, dhyAna karake bhI se TakarA jAtA huuN| pakkA mujhe patA hai ki daravAjA kahAM hai| samajhatA | dekha lo| tumheM kucha patA nahIM hai ki kahAM se ho jAe, to saba tarapha hUM ki daravAjA kahAM hai| lekina jaba nikalatA hUM, to dIvAla se | TaTolakara dekha lo| patA nahIM, kahAM dvAra mila jAe! aura jahAM dvAra TakarA jAtA huuN| bIsa sAla se samajhatA hUM ki daravAjA kahAM hai! to mila jAe, phira apanI buddhimattA ko eka tarapha rakho aura dvAra se
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 bAhara nikalo / nahIM to buddhimattA itanI majabUta hai hamAre pAsa ki dvAra bhI A jAe pAsa, to cUka jAtA hai| sunA hai maiMne, hujabirI eka sUphI phakIra huaa| vaha kahA karatA thA ki AdamI aisA hai ki apane hAtha se mauke gaMvAtA hai| eka AdamI AyA huA thA, usane kahA ki maiM yaha nahIM mAna sktaa| jiMdagI ho gaI, hara avasara kI talAza meM hUM ki do paise ikaTThe ho jaaeN| abhI taka avasara hI nahIM aayaa| gaMvAne kA savAla nahIM hai| maiM avasara kI talAza meM hUM, lekina avasara hI nahIM aayaa| gaMvAne kA kahAM savAla hai? hujabirI ne kahA, kisI dina dekheNge| eka dina hujabirI ne usa AdamI ko kahA ki maiM usa pAra jA rahA hUM nadI ke usa jhAr3a ke nIce baiThUMgA sAMjha, tuma milane A jaanaa| aura apane dUsare bhaktoM ko kahA ki eka meM sone kI mohareM bharakara, bIca pula para rakha do| jaba yaha AdamI Ae, taba vahAM rakha denA aura dUra khar3e hokara dekhate rhnaa| vaha AdamI aayaa| vaha pula ke bIca taka aayaa| aura ThIka bIca ke karIba Ate-Ate usa AdamI ne AMkheM baMda kara lIM, aura bIca kA hissA usane AMkheM baMda karake pAra kiyaa| ghar3e ko chor3a aayaa| jo loga khar3e the, ve bhI bahuta cakita hue ki hadda ho gaI! yaha hubarI ne koI camatkAra kiyA ? koI jAdU kiyA ? ki yaha AdamI bhI gajaba kA hai ki Adhe pula taka to AMkheM khole AyA aura jaba ghar3A bilakula pAsa thA, to usane AMkheM baMda kara lIM ! ghar3e ko lekara ve hujabirI ke pAsa phuNce| vaha AdamI bhI phuNcaa| hujabirI ne pUchA ki kaho, vaha ghar3A bIca meM rakhA thA, tumheM dikhAI par3A? usane kahA, kauna-sA ghar3A ! hujabirI ke mitroM ne kahA ki ghar3A kaise dikhAI par3egA! jahAM ghar3A dikhAI par3atA, usake pahale hI isa AdamI ne AMkheM baMda kara liiN| hama to cakita hue| hujabirI ne usase pUchA ki tumane AMkheM kyoM baMda kara lIM ? usane kahA ki mujhe eka khayAla AyA ki jarA AMkha baMda karake pula pAra karake dekheM, kaisA hotA hai ! aise hI mauja A gaI ki jarA AMkha baMda karake calakara dekheN| hubarI ne kahA ki ghar3A rakhavAyA thA tere lie| lekina jaisA maiM samajhatA hUM ki tUne jiMdagIbhara avasara khoe haiM, to jarUra terA mana koI tarakIba nikAla legA aura tU avasara kho degaa| aisA maiM vicAra karatA thA, vaha ThIka ho gayA / tUne tarakIba nikAla lI ki jarA AMkha baMda karake dekheN| hamArA mana hamArI AdatoM kA jor3a hai| aura hamane jo bhI aba 94 taka kiyA hai, vaha mana kA yaMtravata hissA ho gayA hai| agara Apa eka tarapha asaphala hue haiM, to Apa dUsarI tarapha bhI jAeMge apanI sArI asaphalatA kI Adata ko le jaaeNge| aura vahAM bhI asaphala hokara siddha kareMge ki hameM koI saphala kara hI nahIM sktaa| | asaphalatA bhI ApakA sammAna bana gaI hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jo AdamI asaphala hotA rahatA hai, vaha saphalatA se Darane lagatA hai, kyoMki pratiSThA kA savAla hai| vaha logoM se kahatA rahatA hai, asaphalatA hI merA bhAgya hai| sArI duniyA khilApha hai| niyati mere viparIta hai, paramAtmA mere viparIta kAma kara rahA hai ! yaha vaha itanI daphe kaha cukA hotA hai ki aba use Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM maiM saphala na ho jaauuN| nahIM to mere purAne vaktavyoM kA kyA hogA! to agara saphalatA hAtha meM bhI AtI ho, to vaha cUka | jAegA, chor3a degA; aura phira kahegA ki dekho, niyati, bhAgya! mere ko saphalatA milane vAlI hI nahIM hai| apane hI duzmana banakara hama jIte haiN| apane mitra banakara jIne hai| arjuna isa sUtra meM arjuna ne apane tarapha apanI mitratA bar3I | sApha jAhira kI hai| vaha kRSNa se hAtha jor3akara kaha rahA hai ki mujhe patA nahIM hai| mAnatA maiM hUM, jJAna mujhe nahIM hai| Apa mujhe batA deN| aura jo bhI upAya ho, jo bhI upAya ho, jo mujhe maujUM par3a jAe, jisase merA tAlamela baiTha jAe, tAki maiM Apako jAna sakUM aura ApakI samagratA ko anubhava kara skuuN| Aja itanA hI / phira kala hama bAta kreNge| lekina uTheM n| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM sammilita hoM, phira jaaeN| ApakA mana kahe bhI ki calo, calakara dekheM, to bhI nhiiN| pAMca minaTa baiThe raheM /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 sAtavAM pravacana 170 zAstra izAre haiM
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-500 vistareNAtmano yogaM vibhUtiM ca janArdana / lekina ye vacana bhI bahuta prItikara haiM, amRtamayI haiN| aura koI bhUyaH kathaya tRptirhi zRNvato nAsti me'mRtam / / 18 / / | inako sunane ke lie bhI rukA raha sakatA hai| taba tRpti to kabhI na zrIbhagavAnuvAca | hogI, balki ye vacana bhI eka naze kA kAma kara sakate haiN| hanta te kathayiSyAmi divyA hyAtmavibhUtayaH / | buddha ke pAsa AnaMda cAlIsa varSoM taka thaa| cAlIsa varSa laMbA prAdhAnyataH kuruzreSTha nAstyanto vistarasya me|| 19 / / | samaya hai| aura buddha ke nikaTatama ziSyoM meM se thaa| aura ina cAlIsa ahamAtmA guDAkeza srvbhuutaashysthitH|| | varSoM meM buddha ne jo bhI bolA, eka zabda bhI bolA, to AnaMda ne ve ahamAdizca madhyaM ca bhUtAnAmanta eva ca / / 20 / / / | sAre zabda sune the, para usakI bhI tRpti nahIM hotii| aura jaba buddha aura he janArdana, apanI yogazakti ko aura parama aizvarya rUpa | kI mRtyu karIba AI, to AnaMda chAtI pITakara rone lgaa| aura buddha vibhUti ko phira bhI vistArapUrvaka kahie, kyoMki Apake | ne kahA ki rone kA kyA prayojana hai? jo maiMne kahA hai, agara tU use amRtamaya vacanoM ko sunate hue merI tRpti nahIM hotI hai| | samajha gayA, to matya hotI hI nahIM hai| jo maiMne kahA hai. agara tane isa prakAra arjuna ke pUchane para zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bole, he | use pAyA, to rone kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai; ye AMsU baMda kr| kuruzreSTha, aba maiM tere lie apanI divya vibhUtiyoM ko lekina AnaMda ko buddha kI bAteM sunAI bhI nahIM pdd'iiN| vaha gahana pradhAnatA se kahUMgA, kyoMki mere vistAra kA aMta nahIM hai| | dukha meM hai| vaha chAtI pITakara ro rahA hai| aura vaha kaha rahA hai ki he arjuna, maiM saba bhUtoM ke hRdaya meM sthita sabakA AtmA hUM | ApakI mRtyu karIba AtI, to mere to prANa TUTate haiN| Apake tathA saMpUrNa bhUtoM kA Adi, madhya aura aMta bhI maiM hI huuN| | amRtamaya vacana phira kaba sunane ko mileMge? aba kaba, kitane janmoM ke bAda Apa jaise vyakti kA darzana hogA? aba kaba aura kahAM? kitanI yAtrA ke bAda ApakI zItala chAyA meM baiThane ko 27 rjuna ne kRSNa se punaH kahA, aura he janArdana, apanI | | milegA? merI to abhI tRpti nahIM huI hai, aura Apa jAne aura vidA yogazakti ko aura parama aizvarya rUpa vibhUti ko phira | | lene ko taiyAra ho gae haiM! bhI vistArapUrvaka kahie, kyoMki Apake amRtamaya | | to buddha ne AnaMda ko kahA hai ki terI tRpti, cAlIsa varSa se vacanoM ko sunate hue merI tRpti nahIM hotI hai| | niraMtara tU mujhe sunatA hai, agara tU cAlIsa janmoM taka bhI sunatA rahe, kRSNa ke vacana hoM, yA baddha ke, yA krAisTa ke, sanate hae kabhI to bhI nahIM hogii| kyoMki tapti to hogI calane se. yAtrA karane se. bhI kisI kI unase tRpti nahIM hotI hai| Upara se dekhane para lagegA | | pahuMcane se| maiM maMjila kI bAta kara rahA hUM, vaha bAta prItikara lagatI ki vacana itane prItikara haiM, itane amRtamayI haiM, itane madhura haiM, ki | hai| bhaviSya dikhAI par3atA hai usmeN| svayaM kI saMbhAvanAeM kabhI kitanA hI suno unheM, tRpti nahIM hotI hai| yaha bahuta UparI artha vAstavika ho sakatI haiM, isakI anubhUti hotI hai, pratIti hotI hai, huaa| gahare meM dekhane para, ye vacana aise haiM ki sunakara inase kabhI | | AbhAsa milatA hai| lekina vaha AbhAsa tRpti nahIM de sktaa| tRpti nahIM ho sakatI; varana atRpti aura bddh'egii| tRpti honA to dUra, | ___ hama kitanI hI jala kI carcA suneM, aura cAhe vaha carcA kRSNa yA aura atRpti bar3hegI, aura becainI bar3hegI, aura pyAsa bddh'egii| buddha hI kyoM na karate hoM, to bhI pyAsa nahIM miTa sakatI hai| balki kyoMki ye vacana jisa bAta kI khabara dete haiM, jaise-jaise usakI khabara jala kI carcA se pyAsa aura bar3ha jAegI aura soI hogI, to jaga bar3hane lagatI hai, vaise-vaise pyAsa bhI bar3hane lagatI hai use pAne kii| | jAegI; aura chipI hogI, to prakaTa ho jaaegii| aura jala kI carcA aura vaha jo jalAzaya hai, ina vacanoM meM kevala usakI chAyA hai| aura usakI mahimA, hamAre prANoM ko eka abhIpsA de degI, Aga vaha jo tRpti kA srota hai, ina vacanoM meM kevala usakI ora izArA | jalane lagegI bhiitr| hai| agara koI vacanoM se hI tRpta honA cAhe, to kabhI tRpta na ho | to eka to UparI artha hai| jaisA Amataura se koI gItA ko skegaa| calanA par3egA usa ora, jisa ora ye vacana izArA karate par3hegA, to vahI dikhAI pdd'egaa| vaha artha hai ki vacana itane madhura haiM haiM, iMgita karate haiN| jahAM ye le jAnA cAhate haiM, vahAM koI pahuMce to ki sunakara tRpti nahIM hotI, arjuna aura bhI sunanA cAhatA hai| tRpti hogii| lekina kitanA hI sunatA rahe, yaha tRpti kabhI hogI nhiiN|
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 zAstra izAre haiM 8 dharmaza ___ aura eka maje kI bAta hai| jina vacanoM ko sunane se kabhI tRpti | | saMtoSa bilakula hI mithyA hotA hai| jaba taka Apake jIvana meM eka nahIM hotI, usakA artha hI yaha huA ki ve vacana kisI aisI jagaha | | parama asaMtoSa na jage, taba taka ApakA bAharI saMtoSa jhUThA hogaa| kI tarapha izArA kara rahe haiM, jahAM pahuMcakara hI tRpti ho sakatI hai| jaba taka ApakI sArI asaMtoSa kI zakti paramAtmA kI tarapha na laga aura jina vacanoM ko sunakara tRpti ho jAtI hai, una vacanoM se Uba | | jAe, taba taka saMsAra ke prati ApakI saMtoSa kI bAteM sirpha dhokhA aura borDama paidA ho jaaegii| jina vacanoM ko sunakara tRpti ho jAtI | | hoNgii| AdamI apane ko samajhA-bujhAkara saMtuSTa ho sakatA hai| hai, unase Uba paidA ho jaaegii| bhayabhIta AdamI DaratA bhI hai| ciMtita AdamI parezAna bhI hotA hai| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki isa pRthvI para sabhI taraha ke vacana | | tanAvagrasta AdamI pIr3A bhI anubhava karatA hai| ina sArI pIr3AoM, sunakara Uba paidA hone lagegI; sirpha una vacanoM ko chor3akara, jinheM ciMtAoM aura bhaya ke kAraNa koI vyakti apane ko samajhA-bujhAkara sunane se hI kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai, sirpha pyAsa hI milatI hai| saMtuSTa bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina vaha saMtoSa jhUThA hai| zAyada dharmazAstra kI paribhASA merI dRSTi meM yahI hai| dharmazAstra vAstavika saMtoSa kA janma hotA hai bhItara ke eka gahare asaMtoSa maiM usa zAstra ko kahatA hUM, jise par3hakara, jise samajhakara, tRpti na | se| eka nae AyAma meM, eka nyU DAyameMzana meM jaba ApakI sArI mile, aura atRpti bar3ha jaae| jisa zAstra ko par3hakara tRpti mile, | asaMtoSa kI Aga daur3ane lagatI hai, taba Apa bAhara ke prati vaha sAhitya hogA, dharmazAstra nhiiN| jisa zAstra ko par3hakara sukha | bilakula saMtuSTa ho jAte haiN| isalie nahIM ki Apane saMtoSa dhAraNa mile, vaha sAhitya kI bar3I kRti hogI, kalAkRti hogI, lekina | kara liyA, balki isalie ki bAhara kI cIjeM asaMgata aura vyartha nhiiN| dharmazAstra to pyAsa degA jalana degA Aga degaa| ho gaI haiN| unakA koI bhI malya nahIM rahA hai| ve nirmalya ho gaI haiN| sAre prANa jalane lgeNge| aura atRpta ho jAeMge aap| | unase aba koI becainI nahIM hotii| itanI bar3I becainI paidA ho gaI hai Amataura se hama sunate haiM ki dhArmika AdamI bar3e saMtuSTa hote haiN| | | ki choTI becainiyAM vyartha ho gaI haiN| vaha bAta adhUrI hai aura eka artha meM jhUThI hai| ve hameM saMtuSTa dikhAI lekina dharmazAstra ko par3hane se Apako koI tRpti nahIM mila par3ate haiM una cIjoM ke saMbaMdha meM, jina cIjoM ke saMbaMdha meM hama sktii| Apako atRpti milegii| naI atRpti milegii| eka naI asaMtuSTa haiN| aura hameM unakA asaMtoSa dikhAI nahIM par3atA, kyoMki khoja kI AkAMkSA jgegii| ve una cIjoM ke saMbaMdha meM asaMtuSTa haiM, jinakI hamAre mana meM koI | | to dharmazAstra maiM kahatA hUM usa zAstra ko, jo Apake sAre vAsanA nahIM hai| lekina dhArmika AdamI mahA asaMtuSTa hotA hai| | asaMtoSa ko ikaTThA karake paramAtmA kI ora lagA de| jo ApakI paramAtmA ko pAne ko, mukti pAne ko, satya pAne ko, usake prANa sArI vAsanAoM ko khIMca le aura eka hI vAsanA meM nimajjita kara eka lapaTa bana jAte haiM asaMtoSa ke| | de| jo ApakI sArI icchAoM ko ikaTThA kara le, ekAgra kara le hAM, dhana pAne meM usakA asaMtoSa nahIM hotaa| yaza pAne meM usakA aura eka hI AyAma meM pravAhita kara de| jo Apake prANoM kI sArI asaMtoSa nahIM hotaa| usake pAsa jo bhI hai, vaha saMtuSTa mAlUma par3atA | bikharI huI kiraNoM ko ikaTThA kara le aura eka lapaTa bana jAe aura hai| lekina isakA kAraNa bahuta gaharA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki | vaha lapaTa prabhu kI yAtrA para, parama satya kI yAtrA para nikala jaae| usakA sArA asaMtoSa paramAtmA para laga jAtA hai| ina choTI-moTI yaha jo asaMtoSa hai, vahI arjuna ko bhI anubhava ho rahA hai| cIjoM para asaMtoSa dene ko usake pAsa bacatA nhiiN| lekina hameM vaha | lekina zAyada use sApha nahIM hai| zAyada usane jaba yaha vacana kahA saMtuSTa mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki jina cIjoM se hama parezAna haiM, agara | hai, to usakA bhI prayojana yahI hai ki Apake vacana bahuta madhura haiM, hamArA eka paisA kho jAe, to hama asaMtuSTa hote haiM; usakA saba bhI | | bahuta prItikara haiM, suna-sunakara bhI mana bharatA nahIM; Apa inheM aura kho jAe, to bhI asaMtuSTa nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| to hama kahate haiM, kahe jaaeN| kitanA saMtoSI AdamI hai! lekina hameM usake bhItara kI Aga kA koI lekina arjuna ko patA ho yA na patA ho, ye kRSNa ke vacana bhI patA nahIM hai| yaha saMtoSa usa bhItarI asaMtoSa kA hI pariNAma hai| janmoM-janmoM taka bhI vaha sanatA rahe. to bhI inako sanakara hI saMtoSa yahAM eka pharka khayAla meM le lenA caahie| | nahIM milegaa| inake anukUla rUpAMtarita honA par3egA, inake anukUla kucha loga apane ko samajhA-bujhAkara saMtuSTa rahate haiN| unakA arjuna ko badalanA pdd'egaa| aura agara inake anukUla arjuna badala 97
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 58 jAe, to arjuna svayaM kRSNa ho jaaegaa| kRSNa ho jAe, to hI saMtuSTa | gaI ho DiTelsa meM, vaha usako bhI patA kara le| kucha bAteM cUka gaI ho skegaa| usake pahale koI saMtoSa nahIM hai| usake pahale atRpti hoM, unase bhI paricita ho jaae| kinhIM siddhAMtoM meM kucha bAteM bebUjha bar3hatI calI jaaegii| | raha gaI hoM, dhuMdhalI hoM, unheM bhI sApha kara le| isalie vaha kahatA hai ki he janArdana, apanI yogazakti ko, | | buddha ne usase kahA ki maiM tujhe kucha aura vistAra se nahIM khuuNgaa| apane aizvarya ko, apanI vibhUtiyoM ko phira se vistArapUrvaka khie| | tU jitanA vistAra jAnatA hai, use bhI chIna lenA cAhatA huuN| tU khAlI abhI-abhI kRSNa ne bAteM kahI haiM, abhI-abhI-aizvarya kI, | ho jAe, to zAyada kabhI tere jIvana meM jJAna kI ghaTanA ghaTa ske| yoga kI, vibhUti kI, paramAtmA kI parama zakti kI, usake parama vistAra kA matalaba hI hotA hai tthyaatmk| eka cIja ke saMbaMdha vistAra kii| lekina arjuna kahatA hai, aura vistAra se khie| meM hama aura jAna leN| cAroM tarapha ghUmakara aura patA lagA leN| vistAra Apake amRtamaya vacanoM ko sunate hue merI tRpti nahIM hotii| aura eka | kA mUlya nahIM hai; vistAra se paricaya hotA hai, eksaTeMzana, phailaav| bAta dhyAna dene kI hai ki arjuna kahatA hai, vistArapUrvaka khie| jJAna vistAra se nahIM hotA. gaharAI se hotA hai| hama sabako yaha khayAla hotA hai ki agara koI bAta hamArI samajha | jJAna hotA hai inaTeMsiva, eksaTeMsiva nhiiN| jJAna meM kisI eka hI meM na AtI ho, to vistArapUrvaka samajhAne se zAyada samajha meM A | biMdu meM gaharA utaranA par3atA hai; aura vistAra meM eka biMdu ke jaae| yaha bhrAMti hai| do taraha kI bAteM haiM isa jagata meN| kucha bAteM haiM, | | Asa-pAsa aneka biMduoM para yAtrA karanI par3atI hai| agara mujhe eka jo Apako vistArapUrvaka kahI jAeM to ApakI samajha meM A phUla ke saMbaMdha meM jyAdA jAnanA hai, to phUla ke saMbaMdha meM jitanI jaaeNgii| aura kucha bAteM haiM, jo vistArapUrvaka kahI jAeM to Apako kitAbeM likhI gaI hoM, unako jaanuuN| aura agara mujhe phUla ko jAnanA pahale jitanI samajha meM AtI thIM, utanI samajha bhI kho jAegI! | hai, to phUla meM hI DUba jAUM, utara jAUM, lIna ho jAUM; vistAra jaisA maiMne kala Apako kahA ki do prakAra ke jJAna haiM, paricaya | ko chor3a duuN| aura jnyaan| jo bAteM paricaya kI haiM, unako vistAra se kahane para ve | paricaya vistAra letA hai, jJAna gaharAI letA hai| paricaya aisA hai, samajha meM A jaaeNgii| kyoMki paricaya kA hI savAla hai, thor3A aura | jaise koI AdamI nadI ke Upara tairatA ho, dUra taka tairatA ho| aura vistAra se batAeMge, to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| lekina jise maiMne | | jJAna aisA hai, jaise koI AdamI nadI meM DubakI lagAtA ho| to DubakI jJAna kahA, jAnanA kahA, vaha jAnanA Apako vistAra se kitanA hI | | lagAne vAle ko eka hI jagaha DUba jAnA par3atA hai| aura laMbA kahA jAe, samajha meM nahIM aaegaa| balki jitanA vistAra se Apa | | phailAva karane vAle ko pAnI kI sataha para dUra-dUra taka hAtha mArane suneMge, utanA hI patA calegA, kama samajha meM A rahA hai| par3ate haiN| mauluMkaputta, eka bahuta buddhimAna aura paMDita AdamI, buddha ke | | jo loga jJAna ko vistAra samajhate haiM, ve jJAna se cUka jaaeNge| pAsa gyaa| jJAnI thA aura jJAna ke daMbha se bhI bharA thaa| jAnatA thA | | jo loga jJAna ko gaharAI samajhate haiM, inaTeMsiTI samajhate haiM, ve loga zAstroM ko aura yaha bhI jAnatA thA ki maiM jAnakAra huuN| buddha ke pAsa | jJAna ko upalabdha ho pAte haiN| eka choTe-se biMdu meM pUrI taraha DUba vaha AyA aura usane buddha se kahA ki mujhe kucha jJAna kI bAteM deN| | jAne se jJAna upalabdha hotA hai| aura bar3I dUra taka bhaTakane se vistAra maiM bhikSA kA pAtra lekara AyA hUM; mujhe kucha jJAna deN| upalabdha hotA hai| Apa bahuta-sI bAteM jAna sakate haiM aura phira bhI buddha ne kahA, terA bhikSA kA pAtra pahale se hI bahuta bharA huA hai | | jAnane se vaMcita raha jaaeN| aura jJAna tere pAsa jarUrata se jyAdA hai| saca to yaha hai ki jJAna ke sukarAta ne marane ke pahale kahA hai ki jaba maiM baccA thA, to maiM kAraNa tujhe apaca ho gayA hai| agara maiM terA kalyANa karanA cAhatA | samajhatA thA ki maiM saba kucha jAnatA huuN| jaba maiM javAna huA, to maiMne hUM, to pahale to mujhe terA jJAna tujhase chInanA pdd'egaa| aura agara maiM | samajhA ki bahuta kucha hai, jo maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| aura aba jaba maiM tujhe punaH ajJAnI banAne meM samartha ho jAUM, to zAyada tere jIvana meM | bUr3hA ho gayA hUM, to maiM kaha sakatA hUM spaSTa ghoSaNA ke sAtha ki maiM koI ghaTanA ghaTa sake, jahAM jJAna kA dIyA jle| kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA huuN| baccA thA, taba socatA thA, saba jAnatA huuN| mauluMkaputta ko bahuta ajIba mAlUma pdd'aa| vaha guruoM ke pAsa | | sabhI bacce aisA socate haiN| sabhI bacce aisA socate haiM ki saba jAtA thA isalie ki aura vistAra se jAna le; aura jo kamI raha jAnate haiN| aura jo bUr3he bhI aisA socate haiM ki saba jAnate haiM,
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 gItA darzana bhAga-500 rudrANAM zaMkarazcAsmi vittezo yakSarakSasAm / bahuta-bahuta mArgoM se usakI tarapha izArA kiyA hai| kisI bhI dvAra vasUnAM pAvakazcAsmi meruH zikhariNAmaham / / 23 / / | se Apa pahaMca jAeM. aura kisI bhI jharokhe se ApakI AMkha usakI purodhasAM ca mukhyaM mAM viddhi pArtha bRhaspatim / tarapha khula jAe, aura koI bhI svara Apake hRdaya kI vINA ko chU senAnInAmahaM skandaH sarasAmasmi sAgaraH / / 24 / / | le| yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai ki Apa kisa dizA se use samajhate haiM, ___maharSINAM bhUgurahaM girAmasmyekamakSaram / yahI mahatvapUrNa hai ki Apa samajha leN| yajJAnAM japayajJo'smi sthAvarANAM himAlayaH / / 25 / / zAyada kRSNa ne jo kahA, unhoMne jo pratIka cune, arjuna kA hRdaya aura maiM ekAdaza rudroM meM zaMkara hUM aura yakSa tathA rAkSasoM meM | unheM nahIM pakar3a pAyA hogaa| ve aura dUsare pratIka cunate haiN| dhana kA svAmI kubera hUM, aura maiM ATha vasu devatAoM meM agni || unhoMne arjuna se kahA, aura he arjuna, maiM ekAdaza rudroM meM zaMkara hUM tathA zikhara vAle parvatoM meM sumeru parvata huuN| hUM aura yakSa tathA rAkSasoM meM dhana kA svAmI kubera huuN| ATha vasu aura purohitoM meM mukhya arthAta devatAoM kA purohita bRhaspati | devatAoM meM agni aura parvatoM meM sumeru parvata huuN| mere ko jAna tathA he pArtha, maiM senApatiyoM meM svAmI kArtika kala unhoMne kahA thA ki maiM viSNu hUM aditi ke putroM meN| viSNu ___aura jalAzayoM meM samudra huuN| jIvana ke pratIka haiN| jIvana ko samhAlane ke; dhAraNa karane ke, aura he arjuna, maiM maharSiyoM meM bhRgu aura vacanoM meM eka akSara jIvana kI nita jo dhArA hai, pratipala use prANa dene ke, viSNu srota arthAta oMkAra hUM tathA saba prakAra ke yajJoM meM japa-yajJa aura | haiN| Aja kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM rudroM meM zaMkara huuN| zaMkara mRtyu ke, pralaya sthira rahane vAloM meM himAlaya pahAr3a huuN| | ke, vinAza ke pratIka haiN| yahAM kucha bAteM samajha lenI z2arUrI hoNgii| aura bhAratIya pratibhA meM kaise anUThe aMkura kabhI-kabhI khile haiM, ve bhI khayAla meM A skeNge| 27 naMta ke anaMta ho sakate haiM prtiik| jo saba jagaha hai, | sArI pRthvI para mRtyu ko jIvana kA aMta samajhA gayA hai, mRtyu ko 1 usakI ora saba dizAoM se izArA ho sakatA hai| jo | jIvana kA zatru samajhA gayA hai, mRtyu ko jIvana kA virodha samajhA adRzya hai, ajJAta hai, to jo bhI hameM dRzya hai aura jo | | gayA hai| bhArata ne aisA nahIM smjhaa| mRtyu jIvana kI paripUrNatA bhI bhI hameM jJAta hai, usa sabase usakI tarapha chalAMga lagAI jA sakatI hai| / | hai, aMta hI mAtra nhiiN| aura mRtyu jIvana kI zatru dikhAI par3atI hai, kRSNa ne kala eka prayAsa kiyA, eka dizA se usa anaMta kI kyoMki hameM jIvana kA koI patA nahIM hai| anyathA mRtyu mitra bhI hai| ora mArga ko tor3ane kaa| Aja ve dUsarA prayAsa karate haiN| bahuta bAra aura mRtyu koI jIvana ke bAhara se ghaTita hotI ho, koI vijAtIya, aisA hotA hai, eka tIra cUka jAe, to dUsarA laga sakatA hai| dUsarA koI phArena, koI bAhara se hamalA hotA ho mRtyu kA, AkramaNa hotA cUka jAe, to tIsarA laga sakatA hai| tIra kA laganA nizAna para isa ho, aisI bhI bhArata kI mAnyatA nhiiN| mRtyu bhI jIvana kA aMtaraMga bAta para nirbhara karatA hai ki jisase kahI jA rahI hai bAta, usake hRdaya bhAga hai| aura jIvana kA hI vikAsa hai, usakI hI grotha hai| zaMkara aura usa bAta meM koI tAla-mela par3a jaae| viSNu ke viparIta nahIM haiM, aura vinAza sRjana kA virodha nahIM hai| jaTilatA bahuta prakAra kI hai| jo bAta Apase maiM kahUM, ho sakatA vinAza aura sRjana eka hI ghaTanA ke do pahalU haiN| hai, isa kSaNa Apake hRdaya se mela na khAe, kala mela khA jaae| jo eka bacce kA janma hotA hai, to hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki usa bAta maiM Apako kahUM, Aja ApakI samajha meM hI na par3e, aura ho janma ke sAtha mRtyu kA bhI prAraMbha ho gayA hai| lekina prAraMbha ho gayA sakatA thA, kSaNabhara pahale kahI jAtI aura mela khA jaatii| | hai| hama na soca pAte hoM, vaha hamAre socane kI kamI aura asamarthatA ApakA mana eka taralatA hai| vaha pratipala pravAha meM hai| jaise nadI | hai| lekina janma kA dina mRtyu kA dina bhI hai| jisa dina baccA paidA bahI jA rahI ho, aisA hI ApakA mana bahA jAtA hai| kisa kSaNa meM, | huA, usI dina se maranA bhI zurU ho gyaa| yaha eka vacana maiMne kisa pake hue kSaNa meM, kauna-sI bAta Apake hRdaya ko coTa karegI | | bolA, isa eka vacana ke bolane meM bhI Apa thor3A mara gae haiN| aura gaharI utara jAegI, isakA pUrva nizcaya asaMbhava hai| | Apake jIvana kI dhArA thor3I kSINa huI, kucha samaya cuka gayA, Apa isalie jinhoMne bhI usa parama satya kI zikSA dI hai, unhoMne mRtyu ke aura karIba pahuMca ge| baccA jaba pahalI sAMsa letA hai, 128
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM zAstra izAre haiM 8 samajhanA ki unakI bauddhika umra jyAdA nahIM hai, baccoM ke barAbara hai| sukarAta se jaba yaha bAta sunI, to khuzI to eka tarapha samApta javAna ko zaka hone lagatA hai| baccA bilakula dRr3ha hotA hai; vaha | | ho gaI, darda Upara A gayA; aura ve bar3e khuza hue| bar3e khuza hue jo bhI jAnatA hai, pakkA jAnatA hai| use zaka hI nahIM hotA apane | ki hama khuda hI jAnate the pahale se hI ki devI se kucha bhUla ho gaI pr| use apane ajJAna kA patA hI nahIM hotaa| hai| sukarAta aura parama jJAnI! jarUra koI galatI ho gaI hai| apane . bacce ajJAnI hote haiM, lekina ajJAna kA unheM patA nahIM hotaa| hI gAMva kA AdamI, bhalIbhAMti hama jAnate haiM, yaha kyA jAnatA hai! unakA ajJAna hI unake lie jJAna hotA hai| isalie bacce itane kama | vApasa devI ke pAsa ve gae aura unhoMne kahA ki kSamA kareM. tanAva se bhare hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| koI becainI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| Apase kucha bhUla ho gii| kyoMki hama sukarAta se hI svayaM pUchakara ve apane ajJAna meM thira haiN| apane ajJAna meM bar3I mauja meM haiN| koI A rahe haiN| aura sukarAta ne khuda hI kahA hai ki mujhase bar3A ajJAnI unheM parezAnI nahIM hai kucha jAnane kI; ve sabhI kucha jAnate haiN| isa jamIna para koI bhI nahIM hai| isalie Apa apane vaktavya ko javAna hote-hote AdamI ko dikhAI par3anA zurU hotA hai ki mere badala leM! jAnane kI sImAeM haiN| aura use yaha bhI dikhAI par3anA zurU hotA hai| | devI ne kahA ki isIlie to sukarAta ko maiMne jJAnI kahA hai, ki bacapana kI jo dhAraNAeM thIM, unake nIce kI jamIna haTa gii| use | kyoMki jisako apane parama ajJAnI hone kA jJAna ho jAtA hai, usase yaha bhI patA calanA zurU hotA hai ki jo nizcita thA, vaha bar3A jJAnI jagata meM koI bhI nahIM hotA hai| yahI hai kAraNa sukarAta anizcita ho gyaa| jise maiMne pakkA samajhA thA, vaha bhI pakkA nahIM ko mahAjJAnI kahane kaa| hai| javAna becaina hone lagatA hai| use kucha bAteM patA calatI haiM ki bacce ajJAnI hote haiM; unheM patA nahIM hai| parama jJAnI bhI baccoM jaisA maiM jAnatA hUM, aura bahuta bAteM patA calatI haiM ki maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| | ajJAnI ho jAtA hai, lekina use patA hotA hai| vahI nirdoSatA phira bUr3hA AdamI agera ThIka se vikasita ho, to use patA calatA hai | usake jIvana meM A jAtI hai, jaise use kucha patA nahIM, vahI inoseNs| ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA huuN| lekina hama sabakI bhUla yahI hai khayAla meM ki thor3A aura jyAdA sukarAta ke saMbaMdha meM yUnAna kI eka devI ne ghoSaNA kara dI thI jAna leMge, to zAyada jJAna ho jaae| jiMdagIbhara hama isI taraha saMgraha ki sukarAta parama jJAnI hai; usase bar3A jJAnI pRthvI para dUsarA nahIM karate haiN| jJAna ko hama saMgraha samajhate haiN| isalie bUr3hA AdamI rAta ke gAMva ke logoM ne yaha khabara sunI, ve sukarAta ke pAsa socatA hai ki maiM jyAdA jAnatA hUM, kyoMki usake pAsa nizcita hI gae aura unhoMne kahA ki dhanya haiM bhAgya hamAre ki hamAre gAMva meM jyAdA saMgraha hotA hai| tumhArA janma huA, kyoMki devI ne ghoSaNA kI hai ki tuma pRthvI para pichale mahAyuddha meM amerikA meM logoM ko miliTarI meM bhartI karate isa samaya parama jJAnI ho| vakta lAkhoM logoM kI mAnasika umra jAMcI gaI, to amerikA ke sukarAta ne kahA ki devI ko jAkara kahanA ki usane thor3I dera manovaijJAnika cakita raha ge| zaka to bahuta bAra hotA hai ki logoM kara dii| jaba maiM mUr3ha thA aura nAsamajha thA, to maiM bhI aisA hI socatA kI mAnasika umra kama honI cAhie, lekina itanI kama hogI, yaha thaa| agara usane taba ghoSaNA kI hotI, to mujhe bar3A AnaMda aataa| kabhI nahIM socA thaa| lAkhoM logoM kI mAnasika umra jAMcane se patA lekina aba to maiM jAnatA hUM ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA huuN| aba calA ki Amataura se AdamI kI ausata mAnasika umra, meMTala eja eka hI jJAna mere pAsa bacA hai ki maiM bilakula ajJAnI huuN| mere pAsa teraha sAla se jyAdA nahIM hotii| kucha bhI nahIM hai| to jAkara devI se kahanA ki thor3I dera kara dii| yaha zarIra kI umra to bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| sattara sAla kA AdamI ho sunakara mujhe kucha AnaMda nahIM aataa| jAtA hai, lekina mAnasika umra teraha sAla para ausata rUpa se ruka gAMva ke loga parezAna hue| eka tarapha to unheM khuzI bhI huI thI | jAtI hai| jitanI teraha sAla ke bacce ke pAsa buddhimattA hotI hai, utanI ki etheMsa kA nAgarika, unake gAMva kA sukarAta, parama jJAnI ghoSita hI sattara sAla ke AdamI ke pAsa hotI hai| saMgraha alaga hotA hai, huaa| lekina bhItara pIr3A bhI huI thI ki hama ajJAnI hI raha gae aura | lekina buddhi jyAdA nahIM hotii| saMgraha jyAdA hotA hai, kyoMki sattara hamAre hI gAMva kA yaha sukarAta, yaha parama jJAnI ho gayA! eka tarapha | | sAla kA anubhava hai| lekina jo buddhi saMgraha karatI hai, vaha utanI hI Upara se khuzI bhI huI thI, bhItara darda bhI huA thaa| hotI hai, jitanI teraha sAla kii| jisa buddhi meM yaha saMgraha bar3hatA calA 99
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-50 jAtA hai, usa buddhi kI kSamatA teraha sAla kI hI hotI hai| | niice| lekina tairane meM bahuta kuzala ho jAe, to zAyada DubakI - bar3I dukhada bAta hai| lekina sattara sAla kA AdamI yaha mAnane lagAne kA use khayAla hI na aae| ko rAjI nahIM hogaa| vaha kahegA ki maiM jAnatA huuN| kyoMki usake kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI ho jAtA hai ki jo tairanA nahIM jAnatA, pAsa vistAra jyAdA hai| vaha jyAdA tathya ginA sakatA hai, jyAdA | | usakI majabUrI meM bhI DubakI laga jAtI hai| lekina tairane vAle kI anubhava ginA sakatA hai| usake pAsa smRti bar3I hai; sattara sAla | DubakI to laganA muzkila hai, jaba taka ki vaha svayaM na lgaae| usakI smRti meM TaMka ge| kabhI-kabhI bhUla se bhI na tairane vAle kI DubakI laga jAtI hai| lekina vistAra se koI jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| varana ___ isalie eka aura dUsarI maje kI ghaTanA Apase kahatA hUM ki vistAra se yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jJAna kI saMbhAvanA kSINa ho jaae| | itihAsa meM paMDitoM ko paramajJAna huA ho, isake ullekha na ke barAbara isalie yaha jAnakara Apa hairAna hoMge ki isa jagata meM Aja taka | haiN| kabhI-kabhI ajJAnI bhI paramajJAna ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, lekina jitanI bhI mahAjJAna kI ghaTanAeM ghaTI haiM, unameM kisI bUr3he ko ghaTI | | paMDita nahIM ho pAte! kabIra haiM, bepar3he-likhe haiN| mohammada haiM, ho, isakI aba taka itihAsa meM koI khabara nahIM hai| | bepar3he-likhe haiN| jIsasa haiM, bepar3he-likhe haiN| nAnaka haiM, bepar3he-likhe yaha bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai| buddha hoM, ki mahAvIra hoM, ki | | haiN| ye bepar3he-likhe loga bhI kabhI DubakI lagA jAte haiN| jIsasa hoM, ki zaMkarAcArya hoM, ki nAgArjuna, ki vasubaMdhu, ki kabIra ne DubakI lagA lI aura kAzI ke paMDita, jo bahuta jAnate lAotse, koI bhI gahare bur3hApe meM paramajJAna ko upalabdha nahIM huA | | the, aura vahIM kabIra ke Asa-pAsa the, aura kabIra ko eka gaMvAra hai| ye sArI ghaTanAeM paiMtIsa sAla ke karIba ghaTatI haiM, paiMtIsa sAla | julAhA samajhate the, ve DubakI nahIM lagA paae| ve DubakI nahIM lagA ke pahale Amataura se yA paiMtIsa sAla ke kriib| paiMtIsa sAla ke | paae| ve itanA jAnate the ki zAyada yaha bhUla hI gae ki abhI bAda AdamI bUr3hA honA zurU ho jAtA hai| pIka, paiMtIsa sAla hai| | asalI gaharAI to jAnI hI nahIM hai, yaha saba vistAra hai-zabdoM agara sattara sAla umra hai; to paiMtIsa sAla para AdamI zikhara para hotA | kA, zAstroM kA, siddhAMtoM kaa| arjuna ke mana meM bhI vahI khayAla hai hai, phira utAra zurU ho jAtA hai| ki zAyada tRpti mila jAe, agara aura thor3A jyAdA jAna luuN| aba taka, utaratI jiMdagI meM bahuta kama loga jJAna ko upalabdha | ___ dhyAna rahe, jaba Apa koI cIja jyAdA jAnate haiM, to Apa to vahI hue haiN| yaha hairAnI kI bAta hai| honA ulaTA caahie| agara vistAra | | rahate haiM, ApakA saMgraha bhara bar3ha jAtA hai| aura jaba koI cIja Apa se jJAna bar3hatA ho, to buddha ko, mahAvIra ko, zaMkara ko, vivekAnaMda | | gaharI jAnate haiM, to saMgraha nahIM bar3hatA, Apa badala jAte haiN| gaharA ko, ina sabako jJAna honA cAhie koI pacAsa-sATha sAla ke baad|| | jAnane ke lie svayaM gaharA honA par3atA hai| jyAdA jAnane ke lie lekina aba taka aisA huA nhiiN| aba taka jo bhI mahAjJAna kI | | kisI ko gaharA hone kI jarUrata nhiiN| ghaTanAeM ghaTI haiM, ve madhya yA madhya ke pahale ghaTI haiN| jaise dhana tijor3I meM bar3hatA calA jAtA hai, eka ke dasa hajAra isakA artha hai| kabhI-kabhI vistAra bahuta bar3ha jAe, to itanA | | rupae ho jAte haiM, dasa hajAra ke dasa lAkha ho jAte haiN| lekina isase chA jAtA hai dhueM kI taraha mana para ki phira gaharAI meM utaranA muzkila | Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki jisakI tijor3I meM dhana bar3ha rahA hai, vaha ho jAtA hai| AdamI itanA jAna letA hai ki jAnane meM kahIM bhI eka | | AdamI dhanI ho rahA hai| aksara to aisA hotA hai ki jitanA jyAdA tarapha ekAgra hone kI use suvidhA nahIM raha jaatii| usakA mana | | dhana, utanA garIba AdamI vahAM milegaa| jitanA jyAdA dhana ho jAtA itane-itane, itane-itane tathyoM meM baMTa jAtA hai aura itanI-itanI | | hai, utanA bhItara AdamI garIba ho jAtA hai| aura aksara dhanI AdamI jagaha bhaTakane lagatA hai ki use eka jagaha rukakara praveza karanA | | eka hI kAma karate haiM, apane dhana para paharA dene kaa| kAma muzkila ho jAtA hai| vistAra bAdhA bhI bana sakatA hai| | karate-karate samApta ho jAte haiN| unakI jiMdagI eka paharedAra se do bAteM, vistAra jJAna nahIM hai, paricaya hai, aura paricaya UparI jyAdA nahIM raha jaatii| bAta hai| aura dUsarI bAta, bahuta vistAra ho, to bAdhA bhI bana sktii| | dhanI AdamI kaMjUsa ho jAtA hai, kyoMki garIba ho jAtA hai| aura hai| tairane meM koI AdamI bahuta kuzala ho jAe, to paisiphika | | kabhI-kabhI garIba bhI itanA kaMjUsa nahIM hotaa| aura jo kaMjUsa nahIM mahAsAgara ke Upara bhI taira sakatA hai, jahAM pAMca mIla gaharAI hai | / hai, vaha amIra hai| aura jo kaMjUsa hai, vaha garIba hai|
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 zAstra izAre haiM - jJAna ke saMbaMdha meM bhI yahI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| kucha loga jJAna kI | | le jA sakate the ve, lekina punarukti, bAra-bAra par3hane se Uba paidA tijor3I bharate cale jAte haiM aura bhItara ajJAnI raha jAte haiN| kitanA | | ho gii| zreSThatama kavitA bhI punarukta karane se Uba paidA kara degii| Apa jAnate haiM, isase Apake jJAna kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| __ lekina dharma-graMtha kA hama pATha karate haiN| pATha kA matalaba hai, roja kitane Apa badale haiM, kitane Apa rUpAMtarita hue haiM, kitane Apa / hama punarukta karate haiN| agara Apa thor3e bhI hozapUrvaka yaha pATha kara DUbe haiM, kitane Apa gahare gae haiM, isase Apake jJAna kA saMbaMdha hai| rahe hoM, to dharma-graMtha roja-roja ApakI pyAsa ko jgaaegaa| isako aura aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki Apa kaheM ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM | / maiM kasauTI kahatA huuN| jAnatA hUM aura to bhI Apa paramajJAna ko upalabdha ho jaaeN| kyoMki | | agara Apa roja gItA par3hate haiM, aura gItA par3ha-par3hakara Apako maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hUM, aisA jisako khayAla meM A jAe, usakA | Uba Ane lagatI hai, jamhAI AtI hai aura AMkha jhapane lagatI haiM, ahaMkAra tatkSaNa bikhara jAtA hai| maiM jAnatA hUM, yaha bhI ahaMkAra ke | to Apa samajhanA ki gItA Apake lie dharmazAstra nahIM hai| agara lie IMTeM bana jAtI haiN| mere pAsa dhana hai, to bhI ahaMkAra majabUta hotA gItA ko roja-roja par3hakara bhI Apako naI preraNA milatI hai, aura hai| mere pAsa jJAna hai, to bhI ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai| mere pAsa kucha | naI pyAsa jagatI hai, aura naI khoja zurU hotI hai, aura aisA lagatA bhI nahIM hai, jJAna bhI nahIM hai, ahaMkAra vilIna ho jAtA hai| aura jahAM | | hai ki tRpti nahIM huI, to hI Apa samajhanA ki gItA Apake lie hotA hai ahaMkAra vilIna, vahIM DubakI laga jAtI hai| jAtI hai| dharma-graMtha hai| ahaMkAra hamArA tairanA hai| aura jaba ahaMkAra chUTa jAtA hai, | / gItA ko sira lagAne se patA nahIM calatA ki vaha dharma-graMtha hai| hAtha-paira baMda ho jAte haiM, hama DubakI lagA lete haiN| gItA ko namaskAra karane se bhI patA nahIM calatA ki dharma-graMtha hai| arjuna pUchatA hai, mujhe vistAra se khie| socatA hai, zAyada abhI | gItA Apako ubAe na, Uba paidA na kare; aura gItA meM ApakA rasa, merI samajha meM nahIM aayaa| kRSNa aura vistAra se kaheM, to merI samajha | | jitanA Apa gItA ko par3heM, utanA bar3hatA calA jAe, aura utanI hI meM A jaae| aura kRSNa vistAra se kheNge| isalie nahIM ki ve | | atRpti mAlUma par3e, to hI Apa samajhanA ki gItA Apake lie socate haiM ki arjuna kI samajha meM A jaaegaa| balki isalie ki | | dharma-graMtha huaa| isalie niyama thA ki dharma-graMtha ko par3hA na jAe, arjuna dekha le ki vistAra se kahane para bhI samajha meM nahIM AtA hai| pATha kiyA jaae| samajha koI bAta hI aura hai| par3hane aura pATha karane meM pharka hai| par3hane kA matalaba, eka daphA samajha ke lie, dUsare ne kitanA batAyA, yaha mUlyavAna nhiiN| par3ha liyA, bAta samApta ho gii| pATha kA matalaba hai, roja-roja samajha ke lie, maiM kitanA svayaM ko badalA, nayA banA, yaha | kiyA jaae| aura agara Apa varSoM taka bhI gItA kA pATha karake yaha mahatvapUrNa hai| kaha sakeM, anubhava kara sakeM ki mujhe Uba nahIM AtI, merA svAda __ usane bhI zAyada yahI socakara kahA hai ki agara aura kRSNa aura bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai, gItA mujhe roja hI naI mAlUma par3atI bahuta-se vacana kaheM, to merI tRpti ho jaae| lekina kRSNa kitanA | | hai, to hI Apa samajhanA ki gItA aura Apake bIca jo saMbaMdha hai, hI kaheM, tRpti nahIM hogii| kyoMki kRSNa jo vacana bola rahe haiM, ve vaha dharma-graMtha aura Apake bIca saMbaMdha hai| aura agara Apako bhI dharma ke parama vacana haiN| Uba Ane lagatI ho, aura gItA kaMThastha ho jAtI ho, aura agara eka kavitA ko Apa roja-roja par3heM, to Apa jaldI hI / | mekenikalI roja Apa yaMtravata use doharA dete hoN...| Uba jaaeNge| phira kabhI usa kavitA meM Apako svAda na aaegaa| ___ maiM dekhatA hUM gItA ke pAThiyoM ko, unako phira kauna-sA pannA aura yahI roja vidyAlayoM meM, vizvavidyAlayoM meM hotA hai| duniyA | | sAmane hai, isakI bhI ciMtA nahIM rhtii| unako kaMThastha hai| pannA koI kI zreSThatama kavitAeM cUMki korsa meM rakha dI jAtI haiM, isalie | bhI ho, ve doharAe cale jAte haiN| kitAba ulaTI bhI rakhI ho, to koI rasahIna ho jAtI haiN| zeksapIyara aura kAlidAsa bhI dazmana mAlama | pharka nahIM pdd'taa| par3ane lagate haiN| aura eka daphA jo yUnivarsiTI se zeksapIyara yA mullA nasaruddIna eka dina subaha baiThakara kurAna par3ha rahA hai| kAlidAsa ko yA bhavabhUti ko par3hakara lauTA hai, phira dubArA kabhI ulaTI rakhe hue hai| gAMva meM to koI par3hA-likhA AdamI nahIM hai, unako nahIM pdd'egaa| bhArI nukasAna ho gyaa| bar3e sauMdarya kI yAtrA para isalie kisI ko patA nahIM hai ki vaha ulaTA par3hatA hai ki sIdhA [10]
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-58 par3hatA hai! eka ajanabI gAMva se gujara rahA hai| mullA ke pAsa | ki merA lar3akA saMnyAsI na ho pAe? dasa-pAMca usake ziSya bhI baiThe haiN| vaha ajanabI bhI bhIr3a dekhakara __ yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| buddha ke pitA bhI dUsare saMnyAsiyoM ke vahAM A gyaa| usakI becainI bar3hane lagI, jaba usane dekhA ki / paira chUne jAte the| khuda kA beTA saMnyAsI na ho jAe, isakI ciMtA meM kitAba ulaTI rakhI hai aura mullA par3he jA rahA hai| Akhira usase na | par3e haiM! Apake par3osa meM bhI koI saMnyAsI Ae, to Apa paira chUne rahA gyaa| sabra rakhanA muzkila huaa| usane khar3e hokara kahA ki jaaeNge| ApakA beTA saMnyAsI hone lage, Apa laTTha lekara daravAje aura saba to ThIka hai| Apa jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha bhI ThIka hai| lekina para khar3e ho jAeMge! kitAba Apa ulaTI rakhakara par3ha rahe haiM! yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| yaha saMnyAsa ke prati Adara jhUThA hai| ___ mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM koI sAdhAraNa par3hane vAlA nahIM | nahIM to ApakI kAmanA yaha ho ki ApakA beTA agara kucha bhI ho huuN| kitAba kaisI bhI ho, ulaTI ho ki sIdhI ho; ho ki na ho| yaha to pahale saMnyAsI ho| lekina vaha nahIM hai| yaha saMnyAsa ke prati kitAba apane lie nahIM rakhI hai; ye loga yahAM baiThe haiM, inake lie Adara jhUThA hai, bilakula jhUThA hai| rakhI hai| kurAna kaMThastha hai| par3hane kI jhaMjhaTa ve uThAeM, jinheM kurAna buddha ke pitA bahuta ciMtita hue, aura unhoMne logoM se pUchA ki patA na ho, nasaruddIna ne kahA, kurAna mujhe patA hai| par3hane kI koI | | maiM kyA karUM? kaise rokU isako saMnyAsI hone se? to eka jyotiSI jarUrata nahIM hai| | ne salAha dI ki isake jIvana meM kabhI bhI dukha kA anubhava na hA yaha jo patA honA hai, yAMtrika, mazIna kI taraha, isase koI paae| yaha mare hue AdamI ko na dekhe| isake sAmane koI bUr3hA vyakti kisI dharma-graMtha se atRpti nahIM pA sakatA; Uba pAegA, AdamI na lAyA jaae| isake sAmane koI aisI pIr3A na ghaTe ki parezAna ho jaaegaa| bhaya ke kAraNa, lobha ke kAraNa roja par3hatA isakA mana jIvana se dukhI ho jAe, khinna ho jAe aura yaha virakta rhegaa| AzA meM, AkAMkSA meM, ki zAyada kucha mile, par3hatA rhegaa| ho jaae| aisA na ho| bhaya meM, ki na pahU~ to koI nukasAna na ho jAe, par3hatA rhegaa| to buddha ke pitA ne sArA iMtajAma kiyaa| aise mahala banAe, jahAM lekina koI hArdika saMbaMdha sthApita nahIM hogaa| dharma-graMtha kA pATha kisI bUr3he ke praveza kA niSedha thA, jahAM koI bImAra aMdara nahIM jA karane para hI patA calatA hai ki agara Apa UbeM na, to hI Apa dharma | sakatA thaa| phUla bhI vRkSa para kumhalAne ke pahale alaga kara die se saMbaMdhita ho rahe haiN| ApakI pyAsa roja jagatI calI jaae| jAeM, tAki buddha kumhalAyA huA phUla na dekha leM; ki kahIM arjuna kahatA hai ki vistAra se maiM jAna lUM, aura Apake | kumhalAe hue phUla ko dekhakara ve pUchane lageM ki agara phUla kumhalA amRtamaya vacanoM ko sunate hue merI tRpti nahIM hotii| socatA hai, | jAtA hai, to maiM bhI to kumhalA nahIM jAUMgA? vRkSa ke patte sUkheM, aura sunUM, to tRpti ho jAe! isake pahale haTA die jAeM, kyoMki buddha kahIM pUcha na leM ki patte lekina Apako patA hai, hara tRpti ke bAda Uba, borDama anivArya sUkha jAte haiM, kahIM jIvana bhI to nahIM sUkha jAegA? mRtyu kI unheM hai| hara tRpti Uba meM badala jAtI hai| aisI koI tRpti Apane jAnI | khabara na mile aura jIvana kI pIr3A kA unheM koI bodha na ho| hai, jo Uba na bana jAe? sArA iMtajAma majabUta thaa| suMdaratama striyAM buddha ke Asa-pAsa garIba AdamI dhana se kabhI nahIM uubtaa| Uba hI nahIM sakatA, | rAjya kI ikaTThI kara dI giiN| suMdaratama yuvatiyoM ko buddha kI sevA meM kyoMki dhana honA cAhie Ubane ke lie| amIra AdamI agara saca rakha diyA gyaa| saba suMdara thaa| saba tAjA thaa| jaba javAna thaa| meM amIra ho jAe, to dhana se Uba jAtA hai| kyoMki jo mila jAtA aura isI kAraNa buddha ko saMnyAsI honA pdd'aa| isI kAraNa! yaha hai, usase Uba paidA hotI hai| jyotiSI kI kRpA se, jisane salAha dI thii| kyoMki buddha isa burI buddha kA janma huA, to jyotiSiyoM ne kahA ki yaha lar3akA yA | taraha Uba gae isa sabase! isa burI taraha Uba ge| suMdaratama striyAM to cakravartI samrATa hogA yA saMnyAsI ho jaaegaa| pitA bahuta ciMtita upalabdha thIM, isalie striyoM kI koI kAmanA mana meM na rhii| saba hue| bur3hApe kA beTA thaa| bahuta bAda umra meM paidA huA thaa| eka hI | sukha upalabdha the, isalie kisI sukha kI koI vAsanA mana meM na beTA thaa| aura jyotiSiyoM ne yaha kyA kahA ki saMnyAsI ho jAegA | rhii| koI takalIpha na thI, isalie saba suvidhAeM ubAne vAlI ho yA cakravartI samrATa hogA! to pitA ne kahA ki maiM kyA iMtajAma karUM | gaIM, ghabar3Ane vAlI ho gaIM, ripiTITiva ho gaIM, roja punarukta hone 1021
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM zAstra izAre haiM 8 lgiiN| buddha bhaage| unake bhAgane kA buniyAdI kAraNa usa jyotiSI jahara jaisI ho hI jaaegii| kI salAha thii| __isa jagata meM kucha bhI aisA nahIM hai, jisase hama Uba na jaaeN| agara saba mila jAe, to Uba paidA hotI hai| isalie Aja | aura agara isa jagata meM Apako koI aisI cIja mila jAe, jisase amerikA meM jitanI Uba hai, utanI duniyA kI kisI kauma meM nahIM Apa na UbeM, to Apa samajhanA ki Apa dharma ke rAste para A ge| hai| agara amerikA ke manasavida se hama pUche, to vaha kahatA hai ki agara isa jagata meM Apako kisI aisI cIja kI jhalaka mila jAe, amerikA kI bImArI isa samaya borDama hai, Uba hai| aura usako jisase Uba paidA na ho, to Apa samajhanA ki prabhu bahuta nikaTa hai, tor3ane ke lie saba upAya kie jA rahe haiN| lekina vaha TUTatI nhiiN| Apa kahIM pAsa hI haiN| hara AdamI UbA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| mere jAnane meM, jaba taka Apako dhyAna kI koI jhalaka na mile, agara ApakI kisI cIja se tRpti ho jAe, to Apa Uba | Apako vaisI cIja nahIM milegI isa jagata meM, jisake anubhava se jaaeNge| isa jagata meM aisI koI bhI cIja nahIM hai, koI bhI cIja nahIM Uba paidA nahIM hotii| hai, jisako pAkara Apa Uba na jaaeNge| hAM, tabhI taka rasa raha sakatA | buddha ko jJAna huA, usake bAda cAlIsa sAla taka ve zAMta, hai, jaba taka vaha mile n| jaba taka dUra rahe, jaba taka pAne ke lie mauna, dhyAna meM jiie| koI eka AdamI ne buddha se pUchA hai ki hAtha phailA ho aura hAtha meM A na gaI ho koI cIja, tabhI taka Apa | cAlIsa sAla se Apa dhyAna meM hI raha rahe haiM, Uba paidA nahIM hotI? rasapUrNa ho sakate haiN| milate hI Uba paidA ho jAtI hai| isa jagata meM baDa rasela jaise buddhimAna AdamI ne savAla uThAyA hai! baTreMDa sabhI cIjeM aisI haiM ki roja-roja unakA svAda liyA jAe, to | | rasela ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM kahIM likhA hai ki mujhe hiMduoM ke mokSa ghabar3AhaTa ho jAtI hai| se bar3A Dara lagatA hai, kyoMki vahAM se vApasI nahIM ho sktii| sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna ko usake deza ke samrATa ne usakI | lauTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai mokSa se| to baDa rasela kahatA hai ki bAteM, usake vyaMgya kA majA lene ke lie apane pAsa rakha liyA thaa| agara yaha bhI mAna liyA jAe ki jaisA hiMda kahate haiM ki vahAM parama pahale hI dina samrATa bhojana ke lie baiThA. to nasaruddIna ko bhI sAtha zAMti hai, aura parama AnaMda hai: koI dakha nahIM, koI pIr3A nahIM, koI biThAyA thaa| koI sabjI samrATa ko bahuta pasaMda aaii| to nasaruddIna tanAva nhiiN| lekina baDa rasela ne kahA hai ki yaha kaba taka bardAzta ne kahA, AegI hI pasaMda, yaha sabjI nahIM, amRta hai| aura usane hogA, kitane samaya taka? koI azAMti nahIM, sukha hI sukha, zAMti usake guNoM kI aisI mahimA bakhAna kI ki samrATa ne apane rasoie | hI shaaNti| lekina anaMta kAla meM to yaha bhI ghabar3A degaa| phira lauTa ko kahA ki roja yaha sabjI to banAnA hii| bhI nahIM sakate, yaha bhI eka takalIpha hai| dUsare dina bhI vaha sabjI banI, lekina vaisA rasa na aayaa| tIsare baDa rasela ne kahA hai, isase to saMsAra hI behtr| isameM kucha dina bhI bnii| cauthe dina bhI bnii| aura nasaruddIna thA ki vaha roja | badalAhaTa, koI ceMja kA upAya hai| isase to naraka bhI behatara, vahAM usakI prazaMsA karatA calA gayA ki yaha amRta hai| isakA koI se kama se kama vApasa to A sakate haiN| lekina yaha mokSa? yaha to mukAbalA nhiiN| yaha bejor3a hai jagata meN| isake svAda kA saMbaMdha svarga | parama kArAgRha ho jaaegaa| aura mAnA ki AnaMda rahegA, lekina se hai, pRthvI se nhiiN| AnaMda bhI kitanI dera taka rahegA? AnaMda hI AnaMda, AnaMda hI sAtaveM dina samrATa ne thAlI uThAkara pheMka dI aura kahA ki AnaMda, AnaMda hI AnaMda! Akhira Uba paidA ho jAegI aura prANa nasaruddIna, baMda karo yaha bakavAsa! yaha sabjI merI jAna le legii| chaTapaTAne lgeNge| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki mAlika, yaha jahara hai| aura isakA saMbaMdha narka bardaiDa rasela ko AnaMda kA koI patA nahIM hai, isalie use yaha se hai! usa samrATa ne kahA, nasaruddIna, tuma AdamI kaise ho? kala savAla uThA hai| use patA nahIM hai AnaMda kA, isalie use savAla taka tuma ise svarga batAte rahe, Aja yaha narka ho gaI! nasaruddIna ne | | uThA hai| usakA savAla bilakula saMgata hai, kyoMki use koI kahA ki hujUra, maiM naukara ApakA hUM, isa sabjI kA nhiiN| tanakhvAha | | anubhava hI nahIM hai ki AnaMda hama kahate hI usa sthiti ko haiM, Apase pAtA hUM, isa sabjI se nhiiN| | jisase koI Uba paidA nahIM hotii| sukha hama kahate haiM usa sthiti ko, lekina sAta dina meM, jo bahuta amRta jaisI mAlUma par3I thI, vaha jisase Uba paidA ho jAtI hai| dukha hama kahate haiM usa sthiti ko, ki | 103|
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 AyA nahIM ki hama ghabar3Ate haiM / sukha kahate haiM usa sthiti ko, jo A jAe, hama use bulAte haiM, nimaMtraNa dete haiM, aura phira bulAkara phaMsa jAte haiM aura ghabar3Ate haiN| aura AnaMda hama kahate haiM usa sthiti ko, jahAM na sukha hotA hai aura na dukha, aura Ubane kA koI upAya nahIM hotA / sukha purAnA par3a jAtA hai, isalie Uba jAte haiM! AnaMda kabhI purAnA nahIM par3atA; roja tAjA hI banA rahatA hai| isalie usase bane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara Apako jIvana meM kahIM se koI raMdhra mila jAe, jahAM se Uba paidA na hotI ho, to Apa samajhanA ki Apa ThIka rAste para haiM, usI para bar3he cale jaaeN| aura jisa cIja se bhI Uba paidA hotI ho, Apa samajha lenA ki vaha saMsAra kA hissA hai, cAhe vaha kucha bhI ho| arjuna socatA hai ki ina amRtamaya vacanoM ko aura aura sunUM, to zAyada tRpti ho jaae| yaha tRpti hone vAlI nahIM hai| kyoMki ye vacana usa AnaMda kI tarapha izArA haiM, jisako sunakara nahIM samajhA jA sakatA, pAkara aura jIkara hI samajhA jA sakatA hai| lekina kRSNa ne kahA- arjuna ke isa prakAra pUchane para kRSNa ne kahA, he kuruzreSTha, aba maiM tere lie apanI divya vibhUtiyoM ko pradhAnatA se khuuNgaa| merI vibhUtiyAM haiM anNt| unameM jo pradhAna haiM, unako maiM tujhase khuuNgaa| kyoMki mere vistAra kA aMta nahIM hai| agara tU socatA ho ki maiM pUre vistAra kI bAta karUM, to yaha carcA calatI hI rahegI, yaha kabhI samApta nahIM ho sktii| abhI pazcima meM bhUgolavida, jyaoNgrAphI ke vidvAnoM meM eka prazna calatA thaa| aura vaha prazna yaha thA ki agara hama hiMdustAna kA nakzA banAeM, to use hiMdustAna kA nakzA kahanA cAhie ki nahIM? kyoMki vaha hiMdustAna jaisA to hotA hI nahIM! nakzA hiMdustAna jaisA kahAM hotA hai? agara baMbaI kA nakzA banAeM, to baMbaI jaisA kahAM hotA hai? isako baMbaI kA nakzA kyoM kahanA cAhie? agara baMbaI kA nakzA kahate haiM, to use baMbaI jaisA honA caahie| lekina taba baMbaI ke barAbara bar3A, itanA hI bar3A nakzA banAnA pdd'e| aura agara itanA hI bar3A nakzA banAnA hai, to usakA prayojana hI kho gyaa| nakzA to jeba meM AnA cAhie, tabhI usakA prayojana itane bar3e nakze ko lekara ghUmegA kauna? agara itane bar3e nakze lekara ghUma sakate haiM, to baMbaI ko hI lekara ghUma leMge / nakze kI kyA jarUrata hai? hiMdustAna kA nakzA agara hiMdustAna ke barAbara, ekjekTa vaisA hI banAnA par3e, taba hama usako nakzA kheN...| bhASA ke lihAja se to tabhI kahanA cAhie, jaba hiMdustAna ke nakza ko pUrA utAra de, | usake pUre cehare ko utAra de, rattIbhara kahIM koI pharka na ho; pairelala, | samAnAMtara, dUsarA hiMdustAna banAnA par3e, taba nakzA bne| lekina taba bemAnI ho gyaa| nakze kA upayoga yaha hai ki pUrA hiMdustAna binA jAne, eka kAgaja ke choTe-se Tukar3e para bhI hama jAna leM ki kahAM kyA hai / para use nakzA kaheM yA na kaheM? use nakzA kahanA bhASA kI dRSTi se ThIka nahIM hai| lekina vahI nakzA hai, kyoMki upayoga usI kA ho sakatA hai| aura nakze kA upayoga itanA hai ki vaha vAstavika kI tarapha izArA kre| arjuna kRSNa se pUcha rahA hai ki tuma apanI mahimA ko, apane aizvarya ko, usake samagra vistAra meM kaho / 'agara kRSNa usakA samagra vistAra karane jAeM, to vaha utanA hI laMbA hogA, jitanA yaha astitva hai| aura agara itane laMbe astitva ke maujUda rahate hue arjuna usako nahIM samajha pA rahA hai, to kRSNa ke | vistAra ko kaise samajha pAegA ! aura agara itane hI vistAra ko samajhanA hai, to yaha astitva kAphI hai, isako samajha lenA caahie| anaMta hogI vaha kathA to, usakA phira koI aMta nahIM ho sakatA / agara kRSNa zurU se hI zurU kareM aura aMta para hI aMta kareM, to na koI zurU hogA aura na koI aMta hogA / aura yaha kathA itanI laMbI hogI ki bemAnI ho jaaegii| to kRSNa isalie kahate haiM, pradhAnatA se kucha bAteM maiM tujhase | khuuNgaa| cunakara kucha bAteM maiM tujhase kahUMgA, jo ki izArA bana jAeM aura tujhe thor3I jhalaka de skeN| nakzA tere kAma A jAe, itanA maiM tujhase khuuNgaa| jisake AdhAra para tU vAstavika ko pAne para nikala jaae| lekina kucha loga galatI kara sakate haiM, nakze ko hI vAstavika samajha sakate haiN| aura hamameM se bahutoM ne yaha galatI kI hai| hama | nakze ko hI vAstavika samajha lete haiN| zabda hI hamAre lie yathArtha ho jAte haiN| agara abhI yahAM koI jora se cillA de, Aga ! phAyara ! to aneka loga bhAgane kI hAlata meM ho jAeMge, binA isa bAta kI phikra kie ki Aga hai bhI yA nhiiN| Aga zabda to sirpha nakzA hai, lekina hameM uttejita kara de sakatA hai utanA hI, jitanA ki Aga ho, to hama uttejita ho jaaeN| aura dhIre-dhIre hamArI hAlata aisI ho jAtI hai ki eka bAra Aga bhI jala rahI ho aura koI Aga na cillAe, to hama zAyada uttejita na hoN| 104
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 zAstra izAre haiM - rAmakRSNa ne kahA hai ki eka AdamI subaha unase milane AyA hai | lie nyAyayukta mAnane ko taiyAra nhiiN| cAra zAdI ko nyAyayukta aura unhoMne usase pUchA ki maiMne sunA hai ki tumhAre par3osI kA makAna | | mohammada kahate hoM, to hameM bahuta ar3acana hotI hai| para hama bhUla jAte rAta gira gayA AMdhI meM! usane kahA ki mujhe patA nahIM, kyoMki maiMne | haiM ki mohammada kina logoM se kaha rahe haiN| jo bIsa-paccIsa striyAM subaha kA akhabAra nahIM dekhA! par3osI kA makAna, rAta AMdhI meM gira rakha sakate the, una logoM se ve kaha rahe haiN| gayA! usane kahA ki ho sakatA hai, kyoMki maiMne abhI subaha kA agara anupAta nikAlane jAeM, to paccIsa striyAM jisa mulka meM akhabAra nahIM dekhA! par3osI ke makAna kA giranA kama vAstavika loga rakha sakate the, unase cAra kI bAta kahanI kAphI nyUnatama hai, hai, akhabAra meM chapI huI surjI jyAdA vAstavika hai! bahuta nyUna hai| cAra bhI unheM bahuta kama mAlUma par3egA, bahuta muzkila nakze bahuta mahatvapUrNa ho jAte haiN| aura una cIjoM ke nakze to mAlUma pdd'egii| aura hameM samajhanA aura bhI kaThina ho jAegA ki bahuta mahatvapUrNa ho jAte haiM, jo hamArI AMkhoM meM dikhAI nahIM pdd'te|| | mohammada ne khuda ne nau vivAha kie! to hameM aura ar3acana ho paramAtmA kA hameM koI darzana nahIM hotaa| satya kA hameM koI patA nahIM jaaegii| hama soca hI nahIM sakate, isa mulka meM hama soca nahIM sakate hai| nakze hI nakze haiM hamAre paas| mokSa kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| | ki mahAvIra nau vivAha kara sakate haiM! astitva kI gaharAI kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| basa nakze haiN| nakzoM | | lekina mohammada ne nau vivAha kie| aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha ko samhAle hue loga baiThe haiM aura vivAda karate rahate haiM ki kisakA | | hai ki unameM se nau meM se sirpha eka strI se hI unake strI jaise saMbaMdha nakzA sahI hai| aura nakzoM ke itane dabAva meM daba jAte haiM ki yAtrA | the| aura ATha striyAM ApakI patniyAM hoM aura unase ApakA patnI asaMbhava hI ho jAtI hai, muzkila hI ho jAtI hai| jaisA saMbaMdha na ho, yaha koI choTI sAdhanA nahIM hai| saba striyAM yaha jo kRSNa kA kahanA hai ki pUre vistAra se apanI samagratA ko | | chor3akara bhAga jAnA jyAdA AsAna hai| aura mohammada ne koI bhI strI kahane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| maiM kucha bAteM pradhAnatA se khuuNgaa| takalIpha meM thI, to usase hI zAdI kara lii| kucha bAteM cuna luuNgaa| anaMta hai merA aizvarya, usameM se kucha lakSaNa | | mohammada kI pahalI zAdI bhI bar3e hairAnI kI hai| mohammada kI umra cuna luuNgaa| chabbIsa varSa thI aura pahalI patnI kI umra cAlIsa varSa thii| chabbIsa ve lakSaNa bhI kRSNa ne vaise hI cune haiM jo hama Age dekheMge- varSa kA yuvaka cAlIsa varSa kI strI se zAdI kara rahA hai| isa zAdI jo arjuna kI samajha meM A skeN| arjuna kI jagaha koI dUsarA vyakti | | meM koI bhI straiNa AkarSaNa kAma nahIM kara rahA hai| lekina hameM hotA, to kRSNa ko dUsare lakSaNa cunane pdd'te| arjuna kI jagaha agara samajhanA kaThina par3atA hai| lekina jina logoM ke bIca mohammada haiM eka citrakAra hotA, to kRSNa ko dUsare lakSaNa cunane pdd'te| arjuna | aura jisa bhAMti ke logoM se ve bAta kara rahe haiM, aura jinake jIvana kI jagaha agara eka kavi hotA, to kRSNa ko dUsare lakSaNa cunane | | ko badalane kI koziza kara rahe haiM, unako jaba taka hama sAmane na pdd'te| arjuna kI jagaha agara eka saMgItajJa hotA, to kRSNa ko dUsare rakha leM, taba taka ar3acana hogii| lakSaNa cunane pdd'te| arjuna se kRSNa jo kucha bhI kaheMge Age, usameM Apa dhyAna rakhanA isalie bhI bar3I kaThinAI dharmazAstroM meM paidA huii| kyoMki ki vaha eka kSatriya se carcA ho rahI hai, eka yoddhA se carcA ho rahI mohammada jinase bAta kara rahe haiM, unako hama bhUla ge| kurAna hamAre hai| aura kSatriya kisa bhASA ko samajha sakatA hai. usI bhASA meM carcA pAsa hai| kRSNa jisase bAta kara rahe haiM, usakA hameM khayAla na ho, | hogii| unhIM guNoM ko cunakara kRSNa arjuna se kheNge| to bar3I bhUla ho jAtI hai| mohammada ko hama nahIM samajha pAte, kama | kyoMki mere vistAra kA aMta nahIM hai, isalie maiM cunAva kara lUMgA se kama gaira-musalamAna mohammada ko nahIM samajha paate| usakI sArI | aura thor3I-sI bAteM tujhase khuuNgaa| he arjuna, maiM saba bhUtoM ke hRdaya kaThinAI eka hI hai ki unheM patA nahIM ki mohammada kisase bAta kara | | meM sthita sabakA AtmA huuN| tathA saMpUrNa bhUtoM kA Adi, madhya aura rahe haiN| aura kaI daphA hameM ar3acana hotI hai| ar3acana aisI hotI hai| aMta bhI maiM hI huuN| ki samajha meM nahIM par3atA ki yaha kaisI bAta mohammada ne kI hai! ve jo kaheMge, usakI bhUmikA ina do zabdoM meM, ina do paMktiyoM meM mohammada ne kahA hai ki koI AdamI cAra zAdiyAM kare, to A gii| Age ve vistAra se kheNge| ina donoM paMktiyoM ko hama ThIka nyAyayukta hai| hamako bahuta behUdI lagatI hai| hama do zAdI taka ke | se samajha leM, to Age kI bAta AsAna hogii| 1105
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 58 maiM saba bhUtoM ke hRdaya meM sthita sabakA AtmA huuN| | kahate haiM, vahI Apa haiN| agara loga acchA kahate haiM, to Apa acche jaba bhI hama kisI ko dekhate haiM, to usakI paridhi dikhAI par3atI haiN| agara loga burA kahate haiM, to Apa bure haiN| Apa bhI kucha haiM? hai, keMdra nhiiN| sarkamaphreMsa dikhAI par3atI hai, seMTara nhiiN| Apa mujhe yA sirpha logoM ke kahane kA jor3a hI Apa haiM! dekha rahe haiM, merI paridhi dikhAI par3a rahI hai| mere ghara kI dIvAleM | hara AdamI DarA huA hai logoM se| hama par3osiyoM se jitane Darate dikhAI par3a rahI haiM, maiM Apako dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA huuN| maiM Apako | haiM, usakA koI hisAba nhiiN| ghabar3Ae rahate haiN| unako dekhakara dekha rahA hUM, to ApakA makAna dikhAI par3atA hai, Apa dikhAI nahIM | calate haiN| unako dekhakara uThate haiN| unako dekhakara kapar3e pahanate haiN| pdd'te| ApakA zarIra dikhAI par3atA hai, Apa dikhAI nahIM pdd'te|| | unako dekhakara bolate haiN| hara AdamI cAroM tarapha se apane par3osiyoM ApakA keMdra to Apake bhItara kahIM chipA hai, gupta, ghn| | ke hAthoM se ghirA hai| hara AdamI kI gardana para par3osiyoM kI phAMsI kaSNa kahate haiM ki vaha jo chipA haA hRdaya hai. vaha jo gahana keMdra | hai| aura aisA nahIM hai ki Apake par3osI kI phAMsI hI Apake Upara hai sabake bhItara, vahI maiM huuN| | hai| Apa bhI apane par3osI kI gardana para aisI hI phAMsI rakhe hue baiThe isake bahuta matalaba hue| pahalA matalaba to yaha ki jaba taka hameM | haiN| saba AdamI eka-dUsare se ulajhe haiN| ghabar3AhaTa rahatI hai ki koI apane bhItara ke keMdra kA koI smaraNa na Ae, taba taka kRSNa kI jarA-sA koI bhAva badala de, to hamArI sArI kI sArI jIvana kI sattA aura astitva ko hama na samajha paaeNge| yaha to ThIka hai ki maiM | | mehanata, sArI kamAI vyartha ho jAe! kyoM? jaba Apako dekhatA hUM, to ApakA zarIra mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai, | - ye bhI AIne haiN| inameM dekhakara hama samajhate haiM ki apane ko ApakA keMdra nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| majA to yaha hai ki Apako bhI smjhaa| hameM apane keMdra kA bhI koI patA nahIM hai| hamane apane ko apanA keMdra nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| Apa bhI apane ko AIne maiM jaisA bhI bAhara se hI dekhA hai| kabhI Apane apane zarIra kA khayAla kiyA dekhate haiM, usI bhAMti pahacAnate haiN| agara Apane jiMdagI meM AInA hai bhItara se? to Apa ghabar3A jaaeNge| na dekhA hotA, to Apa apane ko pahacAna bhI nahIM sakate the ki Apa mahAvIra apane sAdhakoM ko eka dhyAna karavAte the| vaha thA, zarIra kauna haiN| Apa bhI apane ko isa bhAMti pahacAnate haiM, jaise kisI dUsare | ko bhItara se dekhnaa| ekadama se to khayAla meM nahIM AegA ki zarIra ko bAhara se dekhakara pahacAnate hoN| ko bhItara se dekhane kA kyA matalaba? bahuta taraha ke AInoM kA hama upayoga karate haiN| eka to AInA __ Apa apane ghara ke bAhara khar3e ho jAeM aura bAhara se dekheN| to .jo hamAre snAnagaha meM TaMgA hotA hai| usameM hama apanI zakla dekha Apako dIvAla kI bAharI parta dikhAI par3atI hai. na to ghara kA lete haiN| lekina vaha koI bahuta khAsa AInA nahIM hai| aura sUkSma pharnIcara dikhAI par3atA hai, na ghara ke bhItara kI dIvAloM para laTakI AIne haiN| logoM kI AMkhoM meM hama apane ko dekhate haiN| huI tasvIreM dikhAI par3atI haiN| ghara ke bhItara kA kucha dikhAI nahIM agara koI AdamI Apase kaha detA hai, Apa bahuta acche haiM, bar3e | pdd'taa| ghara ke bAhara kA hissA dikhAI par3atA hai| phira Apa bhItara suMdara haiM, Apa tatkSaNa suMdara aura acche ho jAte haiN| aura koI | jAeM, to bAhara kA hissA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aba Apako bhItarI AdamI Apase kaha detA hai ki zakla to dekho kabhI apanI AIne | dIvAla dikhAI par3anI zurU hotI hai| aba Apako bhItara kA pharnIcara meM! tumheM dekhakara saMsAra se virAga utpanna hotA hai! tatkAla Apake dikhAI par3anA zurU hotA hai| bhItara koI cIja gira jAtI hai aura TUTa jAtI hai| mahAvIra kahate the, apane ko bhItara se dekho, to haDDiyAM, dasaroM kI AMkhoM meM dekha-dekhakara Apa apanI pratimA nirmita mAMsa-majjA, yaha saba dikhAI pdd'egaa| bAhara se dekhoge, to sirpha karate haiN| Apako apane keMdra kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| dUsare Apake camar3I dikhAI pdd'egii| camar3I kevala bAhara kI dIvAla hai| bhItara! saMbaMdha meM kyA kahate haiM, usakI hI katarana ikaTThI karake Apa apanI bhItara kAphI pharnIcara hai| lekina bhItara se hamane apane ko kabhI nahIM pratimA banA lete haiN| isalie hama dUsaroM para nirbhara hote haiN| dekhaa| mahAvIra kahate the, AMkha baMda karo aura bhItara se apane ko mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki agara hama aisA kareMge, | ehasAsa karo ki tuma bIca meM khar3e ho| aba kyA hai vahAM? to loga kyA kaheMge! | to agara mahAvIra kA dhyAna karane vAlA ekadama virakta ho jAe loga kyA kaheMge! logoM kA kahanA ApakI AtmA hai| loga jo aura zarIra meM usakA AkarSaNa kho jAe aura Asakti na rahe, to 106
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAstra izAre haiM kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| usake lie ceSTA bhI nahIM karanI pdd'tii| abhI to mahAvIra ko mAnane vAlA jo sAdhu hai, vaha bhI ceSTA kara rahA hai| lar3a rahA hai apane zarIra se ki vAsanA chUTa jaae| lekina use bhI patA nahIM ki vAsanA bAhara se lar3ane se nahIM chuuttegii| bhItara se zarIra dikha jAe, to yaha vAsanA chUTa jAtI hai| kyoMki bhItara sivAya phira gaMdagI ke aura kacare ke kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA / aura taba hairAnI hotI hai ki isa kacare ko, isa gaMdagI ko, isa sabako maiMne samajhA hai apanA honA ! aura jo AdamI apane zarIra ko bhItara se dekhane meM samartha hotA hai, vahI AdamI apane keMdra ko bhI dekha paaegaa| kyoMki keMdra kA matalaba hai, aba aura bhItara clo| aba zarIra ko bilakula chor3a do; aura usako dekho, jo saba dekhatA hai| aba usako jAno, jo saba jAnatA hai| aba usa biMdu para khar3e ho jAo, jo sAkSI hai, jo dekha rahA hai zarIra kI haDDI - mAMsa-majjA ko / aba isako hI pahacAno, yahI keMdra hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM sabake hRdayoM meM sthita AtmA huuN| to yaha pahalA kImatI vaktavya hai, jisameM paramAtmA ke astitva kI pUrI bAta A jAtI hai| lekina yaha hamAre khayAla meM na aae| aura agara hamako khayAla meM bhI Ae, to hama zAyada socate hoMge ki jo hRdaya hamArA dhar3aka-dhar3aka kara rahA hai, usI hRdaya kI bAta hai| usa hRdaya kI koI bhI bAta nahIM hai| isa hRdaya ko vaijJAnika hRdaya mAnane ko taiyAra bhI nahIM haiM aura ve ThIka haiN| ve kahate haiM, yaha to phephar3A hai| aura ve ThIka kahate haiN| yaha to sirpha paMpiMga sTezana hai, jahAM se Apake khUna kI saphAI hotI rahatI hai caubIsa ghaMTe / sAMsa jAtI hai, khUna AtA hai, saphAI hotI rahatI hai| yaha to sirpha paMpa karane kA iMtajAma hai| yaha hRdaya nahIM hai| yaha to sirpha phephar3A hai, phuphphusa hai| yAMtrika hai| isalie plAsTika kA phephar3A laga jAtA hai aura ApameM koI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| dhyAna rakhanA, Apa yaha mata socanA ki ApakA hRdaya nikAlakara aura plAsTika kA lagA diyA, to Apa prema na kara paaeNge| aura maje se kara paaeNge| koI pharka na pdd'egaa| kyoMki yaha ApakA hRdaya nahIM hai| yaha hRdaya nahIM hai| hRdaya to usa keMdra kA nAma hai - isa phephar3e se to hamArA zarIra calatA hai-- hRdaya usa keMdra kA nAma hai, jisase hamArA astitva dhar3akatA hai| AtmA kA nAma hRdaya hai| isalie isa taraha kI yoga meM prakriyAeM haiM ki yogI cAhe to thor3I ceSTA karake hRdaya kI dhar3akana baMda kara letA hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akana baMda ho jAtI hai, lekina yogI maratA nahIM hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akana baMda hone se marane kA koI gaharA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| hama mara jAte haiM, kyoMki hameM patA nahIM ki aba isa hRdaya ko phira se kaise dhdd'kaaeN| lekina ceSTA se isa hRdaya ko rokA jA sakatA hai aura punaH dhar3akAyA jA sakatA hai| brahmayogI ne unnIsa sau tIsa meM AksaphorDa meM, kalakattA meM, raMgUna meM, kaI vizvavidyAlayoM meM apane hRdaya ke dhar3akana ke baMda karane ke prayoga kie| ve dasa minaTa taka apane hRdaya ko baMda kara lete the / kalakattA vizvavidyAlaya meM dasa DAkTaroM ne jAMca kI aura likhaa| kyoMki brahmayogI ne kahA thA ki jaba merA hRdaya baMda ho jAe, taba Apa likhanA ki maiM jiMdA hUM yA mara gayA, aura dastakhata | kara denaa| dasa DAkTaroM ne unake Detha sarTiphikeTa para dastakhata kie ki yaha AdamI mara gayA; marane ke saba lakSaNa pUre ho ge| aura dasa minaTa bAda brahmayogI vApasa lauTa aae| hRdaya phira dhar3akane lgaa| sAMsa phira calane lgii| nAr3I phira daur3ane lgii| aura brahmayogI ne vaha jo sarTiphikeTa thA use jaba mor3akara khIse meM rakhA, | to una DAkTaroM ne kahA ki kRpA karake yaha sarTiphikeTa vApasa de deM, kyoMki isameM hama bhI phaMsa sakate haiM! hamane likhakara diyA hai ki | Apa mara cuke / to brahmayogI ne kahA ki isakA artha yaha huA ki | tuma jise mRtyu kahate ho, vaha mRtyu nahIM hai| nizcita hI, jise DAkTara mRtyu kahate haiM, vaha mRtyu nahIM hai| jahAM taka hama saMbaMdhita haiM, vaha mRtyu hai| kyoMki hama apane ko bAhara se jAnate haiM, phephar3e se jAnate haiM, hRdaya se nhiiN| zarIra se jAnate haiM, AtmA se nahIM / paridhi se jAnate haiM, keMdra se nahIM / paridhi to mara jAtI hai| aura DAkTara usI ko mRtyu kahate haiN| aura hameM keMdra ke | astitva kA koI patA nahIM hai, isalie hama bhI use mRtyu mAnate haiN| yaha sirpha mAnyatA hai| agara hameM apane keMdra kA patA cala jAe, to phira koI mRtyu nahIM hai| koI mRtyu nahIM hai / mRtyu se bar3A jhUTha isa jagata meM dUsarA nahIM hai| lekina mRtyu se bar3A satya koI bhI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aura mRtyu se bar3A sunizcita satya koI bhI mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| mRtyu bar3A gahana satya hai| jahAM hama jIte haiM, bAhara, vahAM mRtyu | saba kucha hai| agara hama bhItara jA sakeM, to jIvana saba kucha hai| bAhara hai mRtyu, bhItara hai jIvana / usa jIvana kI sUcanA hI kRSNa dete haiM ki saba jIvana meM, jahAM-jahAM jIvana hai, vahAM maiM huuN| yaha eka baat| dUsarI bAta isa sUtra meM chipI hai, vaha bhI khayAla meM le leN| | kRSNa yaha kahate haiM ki sabake hRdaya meM, sabakI AtmAoM meM maiM hUM / 107
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 isakA artha yaha huA ki hama zarIra se hI alaga-alaga haiM, bhItara se hama alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| hamArA jo bheda hai, hamArI jo bhinnatA hai, vaha zarIra kI hai, bhItara kA koI bheda nahIM hai| nahIM to phira kRSNa sabake bhItara ho skte| phira paramAtmA sabake bhItara nahIM ho sktaa| isakA yaha matalaba huA ki hamArI paridhiyAM alaga-alaga haiM, hamArA keMdra eka hai / hamArI sarkamaphreMsa alaga-alaga hai, para hamArA seMTara eka hai| yaha jarA gaNita ke lie muzkila ho jAegI baat| yaha kaThina ho jAegI baat| kyoMki hamako lagatA hai ki jaba hamArI paridhi alaga hai, to hamArA keMdra bhI alaga hogaa| isalie hama saba socate haiM, hamArI AtmAeM bhI alaga-alaga haiN| jo socate haiM ki unakI AtmAeM alaga-alaga haiM, unheM AtmA kA abhI koI bhI patA nahIM / abhI ve zarIra se hI apane alaga-alaga hone ko mAnakara kalpanA karate haiM, anumAna karate haiM ki AtmA bhI alaga-alaga hogii| jisa dina koI apane keMdra ko jAnatA hai, usa dina use patA calatA hai ki zarIra hI alaga-alaga haiM, AtmA eka hI vistAra hai| karIba-karIba aisA ki yahAM itane bijalI ke balba jala rahe haiN| ye saba balba alaga-alaga jala rahe haiN| aura koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki ye saba balba eka haiN| nizcita alaga-alaga haiN| aura agara eka balba ko maiM tor3a dUM, to saba balba nahIM TUTa jaaeNge| isalie siddha hotA hai ki balba alaga thaa| bAkI balba jiMdA haiM, aura zeSa haiN| maiM mara jAUM, to Apa nahIM marate / sApha hai ki maiM alaga hUM, Apa alaga haiN| lekina inake bhItara jo bijalI daur3a rahI hai, vaha eka hai / ye balba alaga-alaga haiM aura inake bhItara jo UrjA daur3a rahI hai, vaha eka hai / aura agara UrjA baMda kara dI jAe, to saba balba eka sAtha baMda ho jaaeNge| balba agara tor3eM, to eka balba TUTegA, to dUsarA nahIM TUTegA; jalatA rahegA, jalatA rhegaa| lekina agara UrjA baMda ho jAe, to saba balba eka sAtha baMda ho jaaeNge| hama saba balba kI bhAMti haiN| hamArA zarIra eka balba hai| bhItara jo UrjA pravAhita hai, vaha eka hai| usa UrjA ko kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha UrjA, vaha enarjI, vaha sarvavyApI AtmA maiM huuN| sabakI AtmAoM meM, sabake hRdaya meM, maiM huuN| isalie dUsarI bAta isa sUtra meM khayAla meM le lene jaisI hai, ki bAhara hai bheda, bhItara abheda hai| bAhara haiM bhinnatAeM, bhItara abhinnatA bAhara hai dvaita, anekatva bhItara eka hai, advaita / jo bAhara se hI jIegA, vaha kabhI bhI anubhava nahIM kara sakatA ki jaba vaha dUsare ko coTa pahuMcA rahA hai, to apane ko hI coTa pahuMcA rahA hai| jo bAhara se jIegA, vaha kabhI nahIM soca sakatA ki | jaba vaha dUsare kA ahita kara rahA hai, to apanA hI ahita kara rahA hai| lekina jo bhItara se jIegA, use tatkSaNa dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAegA ki cAhe maiM ahita karUM kisI kA, ahita merA hI hotA hai| aura cAhe maiM hita karUM kisI kA, hita bhI merA hI hotA hai| kyoMki mere atirikta aura koI bhI nahIM hai| maiM hI huuN| agara mahAvIra ko, yA buddha ko itanI karuNA aura itane prema kA AvirbhAva huA, to usa karuNA aura prema ke AvirbhAva kA kevala | eka hI kAraNa hai ki dikhAI par3anA zurU huA ki mere atirikta aura koI bhI nahIM hai / kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM hI hUM saba bhUtoM ke hRdaya meM sabakA aatmaa| aura saMpUrNa bhUtoM kA Adi, madhya aura aMta hI huuN| yaha dUsarI | bAta! unakA prAraMbha bhI maiM hUM, unakA madhya bhI maiM hUM, aura unakA aMta | bhI maiM huuN| ise hama thor3A-sA, do-tIna AyAmoM se samajha leN| yaha bhArata kI saMbhavataH eka viziSTa dRSTi hai, jise dUsarI jagaha pAnA thor3A | muzkila hai, thor3A kaThina hai| jaba hama yaha kahate haiM ki Adi, madhya aura aMta, tInoM hI paramAtmA hai, to hama samasta cIjoM ko paramAtmA ke bhItara ikaTThA kara lete haiN| hama kucha bhI chor3ate nahIM / burAI ko bhI hama bAhara nahIM | chor3ate, bhalAI ko bhI bAhara nahIM chodd'te| aMdhere ko bhI bhItara le lete haiM, prakAza ko bhI bhItara le lete haiN| kyoMki hama samasta astitva ko usake saba AyAmoM meM, prAraMbha meM, madhya meM, aMta meM, tInoM meM paramAtmA ko svIkAra karate haiN| isameM thor3e ciMtaka, itanI himmata nahIM juTA pAeM, unako | kaThinAI lagatI hai| ve kaheMge ki AdamI jaba pApa meM hai, taba paramAtmA nahIM hai| ve kaheMge, AdamI jaba ajJAna meM hai, taba paramAtmA nahIM hai| AdamI jaba karmoM meM ghirA huA hai, pApa se, aMdhakAra se DUbA huA hai, taba paramAtmA nahIM hai| ve yaha bhI mAna le sakate haiM ki yaha bIja rUpa se paramAtmA hai| jaba zuddha ho jAegA, to hama ise paramAtmA kheNge| abhI azuddha avasthA meM hai| ye itanA bhI mAna leM, to bhI ve yaha kaheMge ki jo azuddhi hai, vaha paramAtmA nahIM hai| jo | pApa hai, vaha paramAtmA nahIM hai| jo burA hai, vaha paramAtmA nahIM hai| ve astitva ko do hissoM meM kaatteNge| eka bhalA astitva hogA, jise 108
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM zAstra izAre haiM 8 ve paramAtmA se jor3eMge; aura eka burA astitva hogA, jise | eka hAtha ko sigar3I para rakhakara jarA tapA leM aura phira donoM hAthoM paramAtmA se alaga kara deNge| ko eka hI bAlTI ke bhare hue pAnI meM DAla deN| taba Apa bar3I isalie kucha dharmoM ko zaitAna bhI nirmita karanA par3A hai| zaitAna | | muzkila meM par3a jAeMge; usI muzkila meM, jisameM RSi par3a gae, jaba kA artha hai, jo-jo burA-burA hai isa jagata meM, vaha zaitAna ke jimme | | unako anubhava huA astitva kaa| taba Apase agara maiM pUchU ki chor3a diyaa| jo bhalA-bhalA hai, vaha paramAtmA ke jimme le liyaa| | bAlTI kA pAnI ThaMDA hai yA garama? to Apa muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| aisA vicAra kamajora hai| aura aisA paramAtmA bhI, aise vicAra kA eka hAtha kahegA ThaMDA aura eka hAtha kahegA grm| kyoMki saba paramAtmA bhI adhUrA hogaa| kyoMki burAI ke hone ke lie bhI | | anubhava sApekSa haiM, rileTiva haiN| agara Apane eka hAtha ThaMDA kara paramAtmA kA sahArA caahie| burAI bhI ho sakatI hai, to paramAtmA ke | | liyA hai, to pAnI usa hAtha ko garama mAlUma pdd'egaa| jo hAtha Apane sahAre hI ho sakatI hai| astitva mAtra usI kA hai| aura agara hama | | garama kara liyA hai, usa hAtha ko vahI pAnI ThaMDA mAlUma pdd'egaa| donoM eka bAra aisA svIkAra kara leM ki burAI kA apanA astitva hai, to | | hAtha Apake hI haiN| Apa kyA vaktavya deMge ki pAnI ThaMDA hai yA phira burAI ko kabhI samApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki usakA garama? to Apa kaheMge, eka hAtha kahatA hai ThaMDA aura eka hAtha apanA nijI astitva hai| use paramAtmA naSTa nahIM kara sktaa| | | kahatA hai grm| aura agara eka hI cIja ke saMbaMdha meM do hAtha do aura agara hama aisA samajha leM ki paramAtmA meM aura zaitAna meM | khabara dete haiM, to isakA matalaba huA ki ThaMDaka aura garmI do cIjeM koI saMgharSa cala rahA hai, to phira koI taya nahIM kara sakatA ki aMtima | nahIM haiM, eka hI cIja hai| vijaya kisakI hogii| aura jahAM taka roja kA savAla hai, to yahI | burAI aura bhalAI bhI do cIjeM nahIM haiM, eka hI cIja hai| jisako dikhAI par3atA hai ki ninyAnabe maukoM para zaitAna jItatA hai| ekAdha | | hama burA AdamI kahate haiM, usakA matalaba hai, kama se kama bhlaa| mauke para paramAtmA bhUla-cUka se jIta jAtA ho, bAta alaga hai| | aura jisako hama bhale se bhalA AdamI kahate haiM, vaha bhI kama se lekina ninyAnabe mauke para zaitAna jItatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai! | | kama burA hai| isalie Apa bure se bure AdamI meM bhalAI khoja sakate agara hama itihAsa kA anubhava leM, to hameM yahI mAnanA par3egA ki haiM, aura bhale se bhale AdamI meM burAI khoja sakate haiN| aMta meM dikhatA hai. zaitAna hI jItegA. paramAtmA jIta nahIM sktaa| aisA bhalA AdamI Apa nahIM khoja sakate. jisameM barAI na ho| agara hama zaitAna ko eka alaga astitva mAna leM, to yaha saMgharSa | | aura aisA burA AdamI nahIM khoja sakate, jisameM bhalAI na ho| zAzvata ho jaaegaa| | isakA artha kyA huA? isakA artha huA ki burAI aura bhalAI eka lekina hiMdU ciMtana zaitAna jaisI kisI alaga vyavasthA ko | | hI cIja ke do vistAra haiM, eka hI cIja kA tAratamya hai| donoM eka svIkAra nahIM krtaa| lekina phira jaTila ho jAtA hai aura sUkSma ho | | kA hI, aura usa eka kA nAma hamane paramAtmA diyA hai| jAtA hai, kyoMki bAta phira AsAna nahIM raha jaatii| yaha bilakula ___ isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, prAraMbha bhI maiM hI hUM, madhya bhI maiM hI hU~, AsAna hai, kAle ko kAlA aura gore ko gorA kara denaa| aMdhere ko aMta bhI maiM hI huuN| saMsAra bhI maiM hI hUM, mokSa bhI maiM hI hUM, zarIra bhI alaga, prakAza ko alaga kara denA, bahuta AsAna hai; sIdhA-sApha maiM hI hUM, AtmA bhI maiM hI huuN| isa jagata meM jo bhI hai, vaha maiM huuN| hai| lekina hiMdU ciMtana kahatA hai, sabhI kucha paramAtmA hai| yaha jarA | ise hama aisA samajheM, to AsAna ho jaaegaa| muzkila hai| hiMdU ciMtana ke lie astitva aura paramAtmA paryAyavAcI haiM, lekina yahI vaijJAnika hai| agara hama vaijJAnika se pUche, to vaha | | sinAnima haiN| isalie jaba hama kahate haiM, Izvara hai, to gahana vicAra kahegA, aMdherA prakAza kA hI eka rUpa hai| aMdhere kA matalaba hai,| | kI dRSTi se punarukti ho jAtI hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, gaoNDa iz2a, Izvara kama se kama prkaash| prakAza bhI aMdhere kA eka rUpa hai| prakAza kA | hai, to punarukti ho jAtI hai| kyoMki hai kA matalaba hiMdU vicAra meM artha hai, kama se kama aNdheraa| zAyada prakAza aura aMdhere meM samajhane | | Izvara hai| jo bhI hai, vaha Izvara hai| honA hI Izvara hai| agara isako meM kaThinAI hotI hai| vijJAna kahatA hai, garmI aura ThaMDaka eka hI cIja | hama aisA tor3eM, jaba hama kahate haiM, Izvara hai, to isakA artha huA, hai ke do nAma haiM, do cIjeM nahIM haiN| hai| yA isakA artha huA, Izvara iishvr| yaha punarukti hai| kabhI aisA kareM ki eka hAtha ko barpha para rakhakara ThaMDA kara leM aura | __ astitva hI paramAtmA hai| sAdhaka ke lie isakA bahuta gaharA 109
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 mUlya hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki jaba Apako burAI bhI dikhAI nahIM hai| bhale meM sIdhA khar3A ho, bure meM ulaTA khar3A ho| aura ulaTA par3e, taba bhI Apa paramAtmA ko vismaraNa mata krnaa| aura gaharI se aura sIdhA bhI paribhASA kI bAta hai| kisako hama ulaTA kaheM? gaharI burAI meM bhI agara Apa paramAtmA ko dekhate raheM, to Apake | kisako hama sIdhA kaheM? yaha bhI hama para nirbhara karatA hai ki hama lie burAI rUpAMtarita ho jaaegii| agara Apa gahana se gahana aMdhere kaise khar3e haiN| agara Apa zIrSAsana lagAkara khar3e hoM, to sArI meM bhI prakAza ko smaraNa rakha sakeM, to aMdherA tirohita ho jAegA. duniyA Apako ulaTI mAlUma pdd'e| yaha Apa para nirbhara karatA hai| viparIta vilIna ho jaaeNge| vaha bhI sApekSa hai| lekina hamArI takalIpha hai| hama bure se, jisako hama burA samajhate lekina hiMdU ciMtanA isa bAta kI gaharI se gaharI pakar3a rakhatI hai haiM, usase ghire hue loga haiN| phira jaba hama.bure se parezAna ho jAte | ki astitva eka hai| aura hama kisI cIja ko nahIM kahate ki vaha haiM, to usako chor3akara usake viparIta hama bhale hone kI koziza meM | | paramAtmA nahIM hai| kisI bhI bAta ko hama paramAtmA se nahIM kATate lagate haiN| hamArI bhalAI hamArI burAI ke viparIta yAtrA hotI hai| | ki vaha paramAtmA nahIM hai| hama paramAtmA ke atirikta aura kisI isalie hameM lagatA hai ki bure aura bhale ulaTe haiM, eka-dUsare ke | | ko bhI svIkAra nahIM krte| hamArA paramAtmA sabhI ko AcchAdita viparIta haiN| lekina jo donoM ke pAra khar3e hokara dekhatA hai, use patA kara letA hai, bAhara aura bhItara se ghera letA hai| calatA hai, ve eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| usa eka ke lie kRSNa kahate haiM, he arjuna, maiM saba bhUtoM ke hRdaya hamArI jiMdagI to viparIta kI tarapha calatI rahatI hai| Aja hama | | meM sthita sabakA AtmA hUM, tathA saMpUrNa bhUtoM kA Adi, madhya aura bAeM jAte haiM; ghabar3A jAte haiM bAeM jAne se, to dAeM jAne lagate haiN| aMta bhI maiM hI huuN| zAyada hama socate haiM ki dAeM jAnA bAeM ke viparIta hai| lekina dAyAM __ zeSa hama kala bAta kreNge| aura bAyAM eka hI AkAza ke AyAma haiN| uttara jAte haiM, ghabar3A jAte lekina koI uThe nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kA prasAda leM aura phira haiM, dakSiNa jAne lagate haiM; to socate haiM, dakSiNa uttara ke viparIta hai| | jaaeN| lekina uttara aura dakSiNa donoM eka hI AkAza ke chora haiN| mullA nasaruddIna mara rahA hai, AkhirI kSaNa hai| usake mitra usase pUchate haiM ki nasaruddIna tuma kisa bhAMti daphanAe jAnA pasaMda karoge? hameM kucha kaha do, to hama usa anusAra taiyArI kareM! to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki mujhe tuma zIrSAsana karatA huA daphanA denA; sira nIce, paira Upara; apasAiDa DAuna! mitra bar3e hairAna hue| unhoMne kahA, kyA kaha rahe ho? aisA hamane kabhI kisI kA daphanAyA jAnA sunA nahIM! nasaruddIna ne kahA ki paira nIce sira Upara isa jamIna para kAphI rahakara dekha liyA, kucha pAyA nahIM; aba ulaTA prayoga karake dekheN| so phaoNra di neksTa varlDa, AI vAMTa Tu bI apasAiDa DAuna; vaha jo dUsarA loka hai, vahAM hama sira ke bala honA cAhate haiN| eka to yaha anubhava kara liyA, yaha bekAra paayaa| aba isase ulaTA kara leN| lekina kyA Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki cAhe Apa sira ke bala khar3e hoM aura cAhe paira ke bala, Apa hI khar3e hote haiM, jo eka hai| cAhe sira ke bala khar3e ho jAeM, cAhe paira ke bala khar3e ho jAeM; zarIra ulaTA ho jAtA hai, Apa jarA bhI ulaTe nahIM hote; seMTara apanI jagaha vaisA kA vaisA hI rahatA hai| bure meM bhI paramAtmA bhalA ulaTA khar3A ho, isase jyAdA koI pharka
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 AThavAM pravacana saguNa pratIkasRjanAtmakatA, prakAza, saMgIta aura bodha ke
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 03 gItA darzana bhAga-5078 AdityAnAmahaM viSNujyotiSAM raviraMzumAn / | haiM, sapane meM phira una purAnI avasthAoM meM pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM hama marIcirmarutAmasmi nakSatrANAmahaM zazI / / 21 / / | citroM se soca sakate haiN| vedAnAM sAmavedo'smi devAnAmasmi vaasvH|| duniyA kI jo prAcInatama bhASAeM haiM, ve citroM vAlI haiN| jaise indriyANAM manazcAsmi bhUtAnAmasmi cetanA / / 22 / / cInI hai, vaha citra kI bhASA hai| abhI bhI usake pAsa varNAkSara nahIM aura he arjuna, maiM aditi ke bAraha putroM meM viSNu aura | haiN| bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki hara cIja kA citra, bahuta laMbI prakriyA jyotiyoM meM kiraNoM vAlA sUrya hUM tathA maiM vAyu devatAoM meM | | hai| agara cInI bhASA ko kisI ko par3hanA ho, to kama se kama dasa marIci nAmaka vAyu devatA aura nakSatroM meM nakSatroM kA adhipati | varSa to laga hI jAeMge aura taba bhI prAthamika jJAna hI hogaa| kama se caMdramA huuN| kama eka lAkha zabda-citra to yAda hone hI cAhie sAdhAraNa jJAna ke aura maiM vedoM meM sAmaveda hUM, devoM meM iMdra hUM aura iMdriyoM meM mana lie bhii| hara cIja kA citra hai| jo prAcInatama bhASA hogI, vaha haM, bhUta-prANiyoM meM cetanatA arthAta jJAna-zakti huuN| | citroM meM hogii| baccoM kA mana prAcInatama mana hai| ve citroM se samajhate haiN| to hameM kahanA par3atA hai, ga gaNeza kaa| ga se gaNeza kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, + nahIM kahA jA sakatA, use bhI pratIka se kahane ke upAya | kyoMki ga gadhe kA bhI utanA hI hai| lekina gaNeza kA yA gadhe kA kie jAte haiN| aura jise batAyA nahIM jA sakatA, jo citra hama banAeM, to bacce ko ga samajhAnA AsAna ho jAtA hai| ajJAta hai, usakI ora bhI, jo hama jAnate haiM usake | purAnI kitAboM meM gaNeza kA citra hotA thA, naI kitAboM meM gadhe kA mAdhyama se iMgita kie jA sakate haiN| isa sUtra ko samajhane ke pahale | citra hai, isalie maiM kaha rahA huuN| kyoMki sekyulara hai gavarnameMTa, isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| dharma-nirapekSa hai raajy| gaNeza kA citra nahIM banA sakate! to purAnI Izvara ajJAta hai| nahIM; usakA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai| lekina | | kitAboM meM ga gaNeza kA hotA thA, naI kitAboM meM ga gadhe kA hai| jo hameM patA hai, kyA usake AdhAra para hama usa ajJAta ke saMbaMdha meM | ga ko samajhAnA ho, to gaNeza ko rakhanA par3atA hai| phira jaba kucha izAre bhI kara pA sakate haiM yA nahIM? eka choTe bacce ko bhASA baccA samajha legA, to gaNeza ko chor3a degA, ga raha jaaegaa| agara par3hAnI par3atI hai, to bhASA to use ajJAta hotI hai| lekina kahIM se bAda meM bhI Apa par3hate vakta hara bAra kaheM ki ga gaNeza kA, to phira zurU karanA pdd'egaa| jo use jJAta hotA hai, usake AdhAra para hI zurU par3hanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| phira gaNeza ko bhUla jAnA par3egA aura karanA pdd'egaa| ga ko yAda rakhanA pdd'egaa| lekina ga ko yAda karane meM pahale gaNeza choTe bacce ke lie hameM pratIka cunane par3ate haiN| agara choTe baccoM kA upayoga liyA jA sakatA hai, liyA jAtA hai| aura aba taka koI kI kitAba Apa dekhate haiM, to Apako sApha mAlUma hogA, zabda hote zikSA-paddhati vikasita nahIM ho sakI, jisameM hama binA citroM kA haiM kama, citra hote haiM jyaadaa| citra hI pramukha hote haiM, zabda gauNa hote upayoga kie baccoM ko zabdoM kA bodha karA deN| haiN| citroM ke AdhAra para hI zabdoM ko samajhAne kI koziza hotI hai| kRSNa ne maulika bAta kaha dI hai ki maiM samasta AtmAoM meM AtmA kyoMki bacce kA mana citra ko to samajha pAtA hai. zabda ko nahIM hai| maiM samasta AtmAoM kA keMdra haiN| maiM samasta hRdayoM kA hRdaya haiN| samajha pAtA hai| zabda abhI ajJAta hai| lekina citra? citra baccA | | merA hI vistAra hai saba kucha-Adi bhI, madhya bhI, aMta bhii| dekha sakatA hai| lekina vaha bahuta gaharA bhAva hai aura arjuna ko bhI pakar3a meM nahIM manuSya kA jo mana hai, vaha pahale citroM kI bhASA meM socatA hai, aaegaa| isalie kRSNa aba citroM kA prayoga karate haiM, aura citroM phira zabdoM kI bhASA vikasita hotI hai| aura abhI bhI rAta jaba Apa ke mAdhyama se usa bhAva kI tarapha izArA karate haiN| arjuna jo citra sapane dekhate haiM, to citroM kI bhASA meM dekhate haiM, kyoMki sapane meM | samajha sakegA, nizcita hI unakA hI upayoga kiyA gayA hai| Apa apanI zikSA-dIkSA saba bhUla jAte haiN| jo bhASA Apako | | kRSNa ne kahA, aura he arjuna, maiM aditi ke putroM meM viSNu huuN| sikhAI gaI hai pratIkoM kI, saMketoM kI, gaNita kI, vyAkaraNa kI, isa pratIka ko hama smjheN|| vaha saba Apa bhUla jAte haiN| sapane meM Apa phira primiTiva ho jAte / tIna nAma se hama niraMtara paricita rahe haiM, brahmA, viSNu, mhesh| 1112
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saguNa pratIka-sRjanAtmakatA, prakAza, saMgIta aura bodha ke 8 hiMdU ciMtanA meM brahmA sRjana ke pratIka haiM, maheza visarjana ke, aMta | | rUpa vahI hai, jo brahmA, viSNu, maheza kA hai| una tInoM kA kAma bhI ke, vinAza ke aura viSNu madhya ke, vistAra ke| viSNu samhAlate haiM vahI hai| unameM eka vidhAyaka hai, eka vinAzaka hai, aura eka taTastha astitva ko| jo samhAlane kI zakti hai, vaha viSNu kA nAma hai| | hai| usameM eka sRjanAtmaka hai, eka samApta karane vAlA hai aura eka jo janma kI zakti hai, sRjana kI, vaha brhmaa| aura jo vinAza kI, | samhAlane vAlA hai| pralaya kI zakti hai, vaha ziva yA mhesh| agara hama dharma kI dizA se yAtrA kareM, to jo zabda hama cunate haiM, * ina tIna zabdoM ko hiMduoM ne bahuta maulika mUlya diyA hai| ve vaiyaktika hote haiM, parsanala hote haiN| kyoMki dharma citroM meM socatA kyoMki hiMdU ciMtanA ko aisA hajAroM-hajAroM varSa pahale khayAla meM | | hai| isalie hamane brahmA, viSNu, maheza tIna ko banAyA hai| hamane AyA ki agara hama sAre astitva ko moTe-moTe hisAba se bAMTeM, | | tInoM kI trimUrti banAI hai, jinameM zarIra eka hai aura cehare tIna haiN| to astitva tIna hissoM meM baMTa jAtA hai| isa astitva meM kucha to isa bAta kI sUcanA dene ke lie ki ye tIna hameM bAhara se dikhAI honI cAhie sRjanAtmaka UrjA, krieTiva enarjI, anyathA jagata ho | par3ate haiM, bhItara se eka haiN| nahIM skegaa| aura yaha sRjanAtmaka zakti hI agara jagata meM ho, to ina tInoM meM kRSNa ne kahA ki maiM viSNu huuN| phira vizrAma asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| isalie vinAza kI bhI utanI hI ise thor3A samajha lenA caahie| ina tInoM meM kRSNa ne kahA ki maiM mUlyavAna zakti, DisTrakTiva enarjI bhI jagata meM honI cAhie, tabhI | viSNu huuN| sRjana eka kSaNa meM ho jAtA hai| aura vinAza bhI eka kSaNa donoM meM saMtulana hogaa| | meM ho jAtA hai| kAla kA laMbA vistAra viSNu ke hAtha meM hai| sRjana lekina agara ye donoM hI zaktiyAM hoM, to bIca meM maukA astitva | huA, bAta samApta ho gaI; sraSTA kA upayoga samApta ho gyaa| aura ko bacane kA bacegA hI nhiiN| eka tIsarI zakti bhI cAhie, jo | vinAzaka zakti kA upayoga aMta meM hogA, jaba pralaya hogaa| astitva ko samhAlatI ho| janma ke aura mRtyu ke bIca meM jo | isalie virATatama UrjA, jo kAma meM niraMtara AtI hai, vaha madhya meM astitva ko samhAlatI ho; sRjana ke aura pralaya ke bIca meM jo | | hai, vaha viSNu hai| astitva ko dhAraNa karatI ho, vaisI eka tIsarI zakti bhI caahie| | kRSNa kahate haiM, ina tInoM meM maiM viSNu huuN| ye tIna maulika zaktiyAM haiN| ina tIna maulika zaktiyoM ke pratIka hiMduoM ke sAre avatAra viSNu ke avatAra haiN| hiMduoM ne mAnA hai aura zabda-citra brahmA, viSNu, maheza haiN| ki Izvara jaba bhI prakaTa hotA hai, to vaha viSNu kA avatAra hai| ise hiMduoM kI yaha aMtardRSTi dhIre-dhIre itanI vyApaka aura mUlyavAna | thor3A hama samajheM ki isakA kyA prayojana aura kyA artha hogA! kyA siddha huI ki karIba-karIba jagata meM jahAM bhI isa vicAra kI khabara abhiprAya hogA! pahaMcI, vahAM-vahAM tIna zaktiyoM kA svIkAra ho gyaa| jaise | jaba sRSTi nahIM huI ho, taba to manuSya bhI nahIM hotA, aura avatAra IsAiyata tIna zaktiyoM ko svIkAra karatI hai, gaoNDa di phAdara, gaoNDa kA koI artha aura koI prayojana nahIM hai| aura jaba sRSTi vinaSTa ho di sana aura donoM ke bIca meM eka tIsarI zakti, holI ghostt| nAma gaI ho, vilIna ho gaI ho, taba bhI avatAra kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| koI bhI die jA sakate haiN| nAma kA cunAva nijI hai| lekina trimUrti avatAra kA prayojana to sRjana aura aMta ke bIca meM, jaba sRSTi kA yaha bhAva IsAiyata svIkAra karatI hai| usako ve TriniTI kahate calatI ho, prakriyA meM ho, jIvaMta ho, tabhI prayojana hai| haiN| ye jo tIna astitva kI zaktiyAM haiM, inake binA astitva nahIM ziva kA avatAra, vinAza kA avatAra hogaa| usakI koI ho sakatA hai, isakI svIkRti IsAiyata ke dharma-vicAra meM bhI hai| AvazyakatA madhya meM nahIM ho sktii| aura brahmA kA avatAra sajana __ aura Adhunika vijJAna ne bhI padArtha ke vizleSaNa para, bahuta | kA avatAra hogA, usakI koI AvazyakatA madhya meM nahIM ho cakita hokara jAnA ki padArtha ke vizleSaNa para tIna hI zaktiyAM sktii| aura jIvana hai madhya meN| prAraMbha aura aMta to do chora haiN| zeSa raha jAtI haiN| jaise hI hama paramANu kA visphoTa karate haiM, ___ hama aisA kaha sakate haiM ki brahmA aura maheza to chora para upayogI vizleSaNa karate haiM, to ilekTrAna, proTAna aura nyUTrAna, ye tIna haiM, lekina pUrA jIvana kA jo phailAva hai, vaha phailAva viSNu kA aMtima astitva hamAre hAtha meM Ate haiN| aura maje kI bAta to yaha | phailAva hai| isalie isa madhya ke kAla meM, jIvana ke kAla meM jo hai ki ilekTrAna, proTAna aura nyUTrAna, ina tInoM kA bhI vyAvahArika bhI Izvara kI avadhAraNAeM haiM, ve sabhI avadhAraNAeM viSNu kI [113
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 avadhAraNAeM haiN| vahI zakti, jo jIvana ko dhAraNa karatI hai, vahI avatarita hogii| isalie bahuta maje kI bAta hai, brahmA kA ekAdha maMdira khoje se milegaa| brahmA kI pUjA bhI calatI huI mAlUma nahIM par3atI hai| sRjana to ho cukA, isalie brahmA bhulAe jA sakate haiN| vaha bAta ho cukI / abhI brahmA kA koI saMsparza jIvana se nahIM hai| vaha ghaTanA ghaTa cukI brahmA kA kAma pUrA ho cukaa| viSNu kI pUjA calatI hai| cAhe rAma ke rUpa meM, cAhe kRSNa ke rUpa meM, cAhe buddha ke rUpa meM - kyoMki hiMdU mAnate haiM, buddha bhI viSNu kA hI avatAra haiM - aneka-aneka rUpoM meM viSNu kI pUjA calatI hai, kyoMki jIvana kA pratipala saMbaMdha viSNu se hai| ziva ke bhI bahuta maMdira haiM, aura ziva ke bhI bahuta bhakta haiN| vaha ghaTanA bhI abhI ghaTane ko hai, vaha bhaviSya hai / mRtyu, pralaya, vaha ghaTanA abhI ghaTane ko hai| abhI ziva bhI bahuta sArthaka haiM aura unakI pUjA meM bhI abhiprAya hai| AdamI to pUjA bhI karegA, to abhiprAya se karegA / isalie brahmA kI pUjA nahIM calatI, kyoMki koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM raha gayA hai| vaha ghaTanA ghaTa cukI, atIta ho baat| aba brahmA kI jarUrata par3egI naI sRSTi ke janma ke samaya / taba bhI koI brahmA kI pUjA nahIM karegA, kyoMki pUjA karane vAle loga hI nahIM hoNge| jaba pUjA karane vAle loga A jAte haiM, to brahmA kA kAma samApta ho cukA hotA hai| isalie brahmA kA bhakta khojanA jarA muzkila hai, kaThina hai, kyoMki koI bhI saMbaMdha hamArA unase jur3ane kA - hamAre lobha se, hamAre bhaya se, hamAre svArtha se, hamAre kalyANa se brahmA kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM jur3atA / isalie yaha ghaTanA ghaTI hai ki tInoM sRSTi ke pradhAna devatA haiM, lekina brahmA bilakula hI upekSita haiN| ve raheMge hii| viSNu kI sarvAdhika pUjA hogI, kyoMki jIvana kA dainaMdina, pratipala kA saMbaMdha unase hai| aura jitane bhI rUpa paramAtmA ke prakaTa hoMge, hiMdU kahatA hai ki ve sabhI viSNu ke rUpa haiN| hoMge hii| eka hI UrjA jo dhAraNa karatI hai, vahI jIvana ke isa laMbe vistAra meM bAra-bAra praveza kregii| ziva kA prayoga aMtima hogA, lekina vaha bhI hamArA bhaviSya hai| aura AdamI kI ciMtA bhaviSya ke lie bhI hotI hai, zAyada vartamAna se bhI jyAdA bhaviSya ke lie hotI hai| AdamI ke bhaya aura AdamI ke lobha vartamAna se bhI jyAdA bhaviSya meM nirbhara hote haiN| Ane vAle ka meM saba kucha nirbhara hotA hai / to ziva kI bhI pUjA clegii| lekina kRSNa ne kahA ki maiM viSNu huuN| yaha jIvana kA jo keMdrIya tatva hai samhAlane vAlA, vaha maiM huuN| ise Apa ThIka se samajha leMge ki yaha kevala citroM ke dvArA, pratIkoM ke dvArA arjuna ko bodha denA hai| kRSNa ne gaharI bAteM bhI arjuna ko kahI haiM, ve zAyada usakI pakar3a meM nahIM aatiiN| vaha kahatA hai, mujhe aura vistAra se kheN| vistAra meM jAnane kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jo use kahA gayA hai, vaha use sApha nahIM ho skaa| to kRSNa aba bilakula ThIka arjuna ko eka bacce kI taraha mAnakara cala rahe haiN| ve use kaha rahe haiM ki maiM viSNu huuN| yaha arjuna kI samajha meM A sakatA hai| yaha AsAna hai| yaha sarala | hogaa| yaha hamAre jagata kI bhASA kA hissA ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA - eka to isa avasthA meM usakI carcA kI jA sakatI hai ki | jahAM se bhI hama pahuMcane kI koziza kareM, hamAre hAtha choTe par3a jaaeN| kitanI hI hama AMkheM Upara uThAeM, vaha hameM dUra hI mAlUma pdd'e| viSNu ke mAdhyama se kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM bahuta nikaTa hUM / pratipala maiM hI jIvana ko dhAraNa kie hue huuN| AtI huI zvAsa meM bhI maiM hUM, jAtI huI zvAsa meM bhI maiM huuN| khUna kI raphtAra meM bhI maiM hUM, vRkSa ke khilane maiM huuN| yaha jo jIvana ko samhAle hue hUM, isa jIvana | kA sArA AdhAra maiM huuN| viSNu kA artha hai, jIvana kA AdhAra / pratipala, pratikSaNa, jo samhAle hue hai, vahI maiM huuN| yaha arjuna ko samajhanA AsAna ho | skegaa| viSNu hUM maiM, aura jyotiyoM meM kiraNoM vAlA sUrya huuN| jaise bhautika vaijJAnika padArtha kI AkhirI ikAI paramANu mAnate haiM, vaise hI agara hama samasta astitva ke virATa rUpa ko dhyAna meM | rakheM, to sUrya sabase choTI ikAI hai| jaise paramANu, hama padArthako | tor3ate cale jAeM, to AkhirI ikAI hai, aise hI agara hama pUre | astitva kI ikAI khojane jAeM, to sUrya pUre astitva kI prAthamika | ikAI hai| 114 rAta meM Apa AkAza ko tAroM se bharA huA dekhate haiM, to Apako khayAla bhI nahIM AtA hogA ki inameM tArA koI bhI tArA nahIM hai, ye sabhI sUrya haiN| aura hamAre sUrya se bahuta bar3e sUrya haiN| hamArA sUrya bahuta | mIDiyAkara, madhyamavargIya hai| aise to bahuta bar3A hai, hamArI dRSTi se pRthvI se to sATha hajAra gunA bar3A hai| lekina aura mahAsUrya haiM, | jinake mukAbale vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai / ye jo rAta meM hameM tAre dikhAI par3ate haiM, ye sabhI sUrya haiN| bahuta
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM saguNa pratIka-sRjanAtmakatA, prakAza, saMgIta aura bodha ke OM choTe dikhAI par3ate haiN| choTe dikhAI isalie par3ate haiM ki bahuta vaijJAnikoM ne koI tIna araba sUryoM kA patA lagAyA hai| yaha bhI aMta phAsalA hai. laMbA phAsalA hai| isa phAsale kA hama thoDA dhyAna rakheM. nahIM hai| yaha bhI kevala hamArI khoja kI sImA hai, astitva kI sImA to hameM khayAla meM Ae ki sUrya ko prAthamika ikAI, yUniTa mAnane nahIM hai| kA kyA kAraNa hai| inameM jo tIna araba sUrya haiM, unameM se kucha sUrya to aise haiM ki jamIna se agara hama sUraja kI tarapha yAtrA kareM, sUraja kI kiraNa unakI kiraNa hama taka pahuMcane meM araboM varSa laga jAte haiM, usI kI hI raphtAra se yAtrA kareM, to hameM pahuMcane meM koI sAr3he nau minaTa raphtAra se, eka lAkha chiyAsI hajAra mIla prati sekeMDa kI raphtAra lgeNge| lekina sUraja kI kiraNa kI raphtAra se caleM to! abhI to se! kucha aise sUrya haiM jinakI kiraNa aba hamArI pRthvI para pahuMcI hai, hamAre pAsa jo bar3I se bar3I raphtAra hai, usase bhI hama pUre jIvana bhI | aura taba calI thI, jaba hamArI pRthvI banI thii| hamArI pRthvI ko bane calate raheM, to sUraja taka nahIM pahuMca paaeNge| sUraja kI kiraNa calatI koI cAra araba varSa hue haiN| cAra araba varSoM meM calI huI kiraNa jo hai eka sekeMDa meM eka lAkha chiyAsI hajAra mIla! eka sekeMDa meM eka pahale dina calI thI pRthvI ke banane para, vaha aba pahuMca pAI hai! lAkha chiyAsI hajAra mIla! isameM sATha kA gaNA kareM to eka minaTa aura vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aise bhI sUrya haiM, hamArI pRthvI bana meM, aura usameM bhI sATha kA guNA kareM, to eka ghaMTe meN| jAegI, hama raha cuke hoMge araboM-kharaboM varSa aura samApta ho lekina sUraja hamAre bahuta karIba hai, sAr3he nau, dasa minaTa kA jAegI, aura unakI kiraNa jo calI hogI banane ke pahale, vaha phAsalA hai| agara hama ina tAroM kI tarapha yAtrA kareM, to jo sabase hamAre miTane ke bAda yahAM se gujregii| nikaTa tArA hai, usa taka agara hama sUraja kI kiraNa kI raphtAra se usa kiraNa ko patA hI nahIM calegA ki bIca meM yahAM eka pRthvI caleM, to hameM pahuMcane meM cAra sAla lgeNge| sUraja kI kiraNa kI banI, usa para karor3oM loga rahe, araboM varSa taka yuddha cale, kalaha raphtAra se calane meM sUraja ke bAda jo sabase nikaTa kA sUrya hai, hameM calI; lobha, bhaya calA; nirmANa huA, vinAza huA; usa kiraNa pahuMcane meM cAra sAla lgeNge| . | ko kucha bhI patA nahIM clegaa| vaha kiraNa jaba calI thI, taba pRthvI abhI taka vaijJAnika mAnate haiM ki hama usa raphtAra se kabhI cala nahIM thI; aura jaba yahAM se gujaregI, taba phira pRthvI zUnya ho gaI na sakeMge, kyoMki usa raphtAra para koI bhI cIja, utanI raphtAra | hogii| usa kiraNa ke lie isa sthAna para kabhI koI ghaTanA hI nahIM pakar3ate hI sUrya kI kiraNa bana jaaegii| jo bhI vAhana hama upayoga ghttii| hamArA sArA itihAsa, laMbe se laMbA itihAsa bhI usa kiraNa kareMge, jo yAtrA kA sAdhana upayoga kareMge, vaha kisI bhI dhAtu kA | kI yAtrA ke bIca meM patA hI nahIM clegaa| lekina yaha bhI aMtima ho, utanI raphtAra para vaha sUrya kI kiraNa ho jaaegaa| aura usake sUrya nahIM hai| aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki isa vistAra kA koI aMta bhItara ke yAtrI bhI kiraNa ho jaaeNge| utanI teja raphtAra para itanI nahIM hai| garmI paidA hogI ki jo bhI hogA, vaha Aga ho jaaegaa| isako agara hama dhyAna meM rakheM, to sUrya jo hai, vaha isa virATa isalie AzA nahIM hai abhI ki utanI raphtAra para hama kabhI yAtrA kA yUniTa hai, ikAI hai| isa virATa ko agara hama tauleM, to sUrya se kara skeNge| aba taka kI jo vyavasthA hai, usameM koI saMbhAvanA nahIM | taula sakate haiN| eka-eka sUrya kA apanA-apanA saura-parivAra hai| dikhAI pdd'tii| eka hI saMbhAvanA hai, jo ki abhI bilakula kalpanA pRthvI hai, cAMda hai, maMgala hai, bRhaspati hai, yaha saba eka sUrya kA hai, vaha saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki sUraja kI kiraNa kI haisiyata se, sUraja parivAra hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, ye saba sUrya se hI paidA hue haiN| ye kI kiraNa banakara hI koI AdamI yAtrA kare aura eka vizeSa saba sUrya ke hI Tukar3e haiN| eka sUrya ke naSTa hone para usakA pUrA TeMparecara para sUraja kI kiraNa bana jAe aura jaba dUsare sUraja para parivAra naSTa ho jAtA hai| aura eka sUrya ke paidA hone para usakA pUrA pahuMce, to vApasa TeMparecara para AdamI banAyA jA sake, rI-kanavarTa parivAra nirmita hotA hai| jisa dina hamArA sUrya naSTa ho jAegA, usa kiyA jA ske| lekina vaha zAyada hajAroM-lAkhoM varSa bAda kabhI | dina saba hamAre sUrya kA parivAra naSTa ho jaaegaa| saMbhava ho ske| aura yaha koI anahonI ghaTanA nahIM hai| roja saikar3oM sUryoM ke cAra varSa lageMge hameM, jo nikaTatama sUrya hai vahAM taka pahuMcane meN| | parivAra naSTa hote haiM aura roja nae saikar3oM sUryoM ke parivAra jIvita lekina vaha nikaTatama hai, usase dUra sUrya haiN| aura aba taka hote haiM, janma lete haiN| jaba eka sUrya kahIM maratA hai, to tatkAla dUsarA 115
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-500 sUrya kahIM paidA ho jAtA hai, kyoMki usakI nikalI huI sArI kiraNeM| | nizcita thA ki svarga use milane vAlA hai| aura dina-rAta Izvara punaH dUsarI jagaha saMgaThita ho jAtI haiN| kA hI guNagAna kiyaa| svAbhAvika thA ki usake mana meM gaharI AzA sUraja bhI roja cukatA calA jAtA hai| hamArI jamIna ko yaha sUraja | | ho ki svarga ke dvAra para svayaM Izvara hI merA svAgata kregaa| koI cAra araba varSa se prakAza de rahA hai| usakA prakAza roja kama lekina jaba vaha dharmaguru svarga ke dvAra para pahuMcA, to vaha bahuta hotA jA rahA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, koI cAra hajAra sAla aura, aura | muzkila meM par3a gyaa| dvAra itanA bar3A thA ki usa dharmaguru ko usakA sUraja kA IMdhana cuka jAegA, vaha ThaMDA par3a jAegA, bujha jaaegaa| | ora-chora dikhAI nahIM par3atA thaa| usane bahuta tAkata lagAkara dvAra usake bujhate hI saba bujha jaaegaa| hamArA saura-parivAra bujha jaaegaa| | ko piittaa| lekina usako khuda bhI samajha meM A gayA ki itanA bar3A lekina taba taka usakI sArI kiraNeM kisI dUsare kone meM virATa | dvAra hai, yaha mere hAtha kI AvAja bhItara taka pahuMca nahIM sktii| taba ke ikaTThI hokara nae sUrya ko janma de deMgI aura nayA sUrya-parivAra | usakA citta udAsa bhI hone lgaa| kyoMki socA thA, baiMDa-bAje ke nirmita ho jaaegaa| jaise eka vyakti maratA hai aura bacce ko janma | sAtha Izvara khuda maujUda hogaa| vahAM koI bhI nahIM thaa| na mAlUma de jAtA hai, aise hI sUraja bhI marate rahate haiM aura nae sUryoM ko janma | kitane varSa use bItate mAlUma par3ane lge| cIkhatA hai, cillAtA hai| dete cale jAte haiN| isa virATa kI vyavasthA meM sUraja choTI se choTI | | rotA hai| chAtI pITatA hai, daravAjA pITatA hai| cIja hai| phira eka khir3akI khulI aura eka ceharA bAhara jhaaNkaa| hajAra isalie kRSNa ne kahA ki jyotiyoM meM maiM kiraNoM vAlA sUrya huuN| | AMkheM thIM aura eka-eka AMkha jaise eka-eka sUrya ho! vaha isa virATa kI dRSTi se sUrya choTI se choTI cIja hai, lekina hamAre | ghabar3Akara nIce dubaka gayA aura cillAne lagA ki thor3A pIche haTa anubhava aura arjuna kI samajha meM Ane vAlI sUrya sabase bar3I cIja | jaaeN| he parama pitA, he paramezvara, Apake prakAza ko maiM nahIM saha hai| sUrya hamAre anubhava meM Ane vAlI sabase virATa ghaTanA hai| sakatA huuN| Apa thor3A pIche haTa jaaeN| astitva kI dRSTi se sUrya sabase choTI cIja hai| kRSNa agara apanI lekina usa AdamI ne kahA ki kSamA kreN| Apa bhUla meM haiN| maiM tarapha se boleM, to arjuna kI samajha meM nahIM AtA hai| isalie kRSNa | | sirpha yahAM kA paharedAra huuN| maiM koI paramezvara nahIM huuN| paramezvara kA aba arjuna kI tarapha se bola rahe haiN| sabase choTI cIja ko ve kaha | | maiMne kabhI koI darzana nahIM kiyaa| maiM sirpha yahAM kA paharedAra huuN| rahe haiN| arjuna ke lie vaha sabase bar3I hai| paramezvara aura mere bIca bar3A phAsalA hai| vahAM taka pahuMcane kI abhI dhyAna rakheM, sAre vaktavya rileTiva haiM, sApekSa haiN| jaba bhI hama | merI suvidhA nahIM bana paaii| kahate haiM choTA aura bar3A, to kisI kI tulanA meM kahate haiN| arjuna | | taba to vaha dharmaguru bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| eka kIr3e-makor3e kI taraha kI dRSTi se sUraja bar3I se bar3I ghaTanA hai| isase bar3I aura koI | | dubakakara vaha nIce baiTha gyaa| aura usane kahA, phira bhI, Apa agara ghaTanA kyA ho sakatI hai! kRSNa kI dRSTi se sUraja choTI se choTI | paramezvara taka khabara pahuMcA sakeM yA koI upAya kareM, kaheM ki maiM ghaTanA hai; choTI se choTI ikAI hai| pRthvI se AyA hUM, phalA-phalAM dharma kA mAnane vAlA, phalA-phalAM baDa rasela ne eka bahuta pyArI kahAnI likhI hai| baDa rasela ne dharma kA sabase bar3A dhrmguru| lAkhoM loga merI pUjA karate haiM, lAkhoM thor3I hI kahAniyAM likhI haiN| ve koI kahAnI-lekhaka nahIM the| lekina loga mere caraNoM meM girate haiN| maiM A rahA hUM, merI khabara kara deN| merA kucha bAteM kahanI hoM aura aisI hoM ki darzana kI bhASA meM na kahI jA yaha-yaha nAma hai| sakeM, to kabhI-kabhI kahAniyoM kI bhASA meM kahI jA sakatI haiN| to | to usa dvArapAla ne kahA ki kSamA kreN| Apake nAma kA to patA rasela ne likhI hai eka khaanii| usa kahAnI ko nAma diyA hai, eka lagAnA bahuta kaThina pdd'egaa| Apake saMpradAya kA bhI patA lagAnA dharmaguru kA dukhasvapna-nAiTameyara Apha e thiyolaajiyn| / bahuta kaThina pdd'egaa| Apa kisa pRthvI se A rahe haiM, usakA nAma eka dharmaguru rAta soyA aura usane svapna dekhA ki usakI mRtya btaaie| usa dharmagara ne kahA, kisa pathvI se| pathvI to basa eka ho gaI hai| to vaha bar3A prasanna huaa| kyoMki jIvana meM kabhI usane hI hai, hamArI pRthvI! usa dvArapAla ne kahA ki ApakA ajJAna gahana koI pApa nahIM kiyA thA ki narka jAne kA bhaya use lge| na kabhI | hai| anaMta-anaMta pRthviyAM haiM isa virATa vizva meN| kisa pRthvI se jhUTha bolA, na kabhI beImAnI kI, na kisI kA dila dukhaayaa| | Ate ho, iMDeksa naMbara bolo! tumhArI pRthvI kA naMbara kyA hai? 116
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saguNa pratIka-sRjanAtmakatA, prakAza, saMgIta aura bodha ke 8 vaha dharmaguru bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| kisI dharmazAstra meM bhI | jIvana prakaTa hotA hai aura lIna hotA hai| pRthvI kA koI iMDeksa naMbara diyA huA nahIM thaa| kyoMki sabhI herAklatu kI bAta hameM ThIka zAyada na bhI mAlUma par3e, lekina dharmazAstra isI pRthvI para paidA hue haiN| aura yaha mAnakara calate haiM ki | aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki vidyuta hI jIvana hai| vidyuta naI bhASA hai, yahI pRthvI saba kucha hai| lekina vidyuta Aga hai| aura agara hiMdU kahate the ki sUrya hI jIvana dharmaguru ko dikkata meM dekhakara usa dvArapAla ne kahA ki agara | hai, to yaha bhASA kitanI hI purAnI ho, lekina isakA artha vahI hai| tumheM pRthvI kA koI naMbara yAda na ho, to tuma kisa sUrya ke parivAra se sUrya kahe koI, agni kahe koI, vidyuta kahe koI, lekina jIvana Ate ho, usakA iMDeksa naMbara bolo| kisa sUrya ke parivAra se Ate | | kisI na kisI rUpa meM agni ke hI sphulligoM se jur3A huA hai| ho? to kucha khoja-bIna ho sakatI hai, anyathA bar3I kaThinAI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM samasta prakAzoM meM sUrya huuN| dharmaguru itanA ghabar3A gayA! socatA thA, usakI bhI khabara hogii| yaha izArA kara rahe haiM arjuna ko ki tU samajha sake, sUrya para ruka paramAtmA ko| bar3A dharmaguru hai| hajAroM usake mAnane vAle haiN| socatA | | jAnA nahIM hai| kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM samasta prakAzoM meM sUrya huuN| sirpha thA, merI khabara hogii| mere maMdira, mere carca kI khabara hogii| lekina | | eka tulanA, prakAzoM meM eka izArA, ki arjuna kI AMkha sUraja taka yahAM usa pRthvI kA hI koI patA nhiiN| yahAM usa sUrya ke lie bhI naMbara uTha sake, to phira sUraja ke pAra bhI le jAyA jA sakatA hai| isI batAnA jarUrI hai| aura taba bhI usane kahA ki aneka varSa laga jAeMge, | kAraNa bahuta-sI bhrAMtiyAM huiiN| tabhI khoja-bIna ho sakatI hai ki Apa kahAM se Ate haiN| ___ bhArata meM bhI hiMdU vicAra ne sUrya ko parama devatA maanaa| lekina ghabar3AhaTa meM usakI nIMda khula gaI, vaha pasIne se tarabatara thaa| jainoM aura bauddhoM ne isakA virodha kiyaa| unakA virodha bhI sahI hai yaha sapanA dekha rahA thaa| aura hiMdaoM kA mAnanA bhI sahI hai| unakA virodha Upara ke __ AdamI apane ko keMdra mAna letA hai, nAsamajhI ke kaarnn| AdamI | dRSTikoNa se hai| kyoMki ve kahate haiM ki kyA sUraja ko kahate haiM ki apane ko mAna letA hai ki maiM AdhAra meM hUM, nAsamajhI ke kaarnn| | paramAtmA! paramAtmA bahuta virATa hai, sUraja bahuta kSudra hai| astitva bahuta virATa hai| vaha ThIka vaisA hI jhagar3A hai ki ve kahate haiM ki kyA kahate haiM ki isa virATa astitva kI bAta to arjuna ke samajha meM nahIM aaegii| ga gaNeza kA! ga to anaMta-anaMta cIjoM kA hai; gaNeza se kyoM isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, samasta jyotiyoM meM, samasta prakAzoM meM maiM | bAMdhate haiM? sUrya huuN| lekina prAthamika caraNa meM ga gaNeza kA upayogI hai| aura prAthamika yaha arjuna kI bhASA meM samajha meM A sake, vahAM paramAtmA ke lie caraNa meM sUrya bhI agara paramAtmA bana jAe, to upayogI hai| pratIka nirmita karanA hai| isalie sAre dharmoM ne pratIka nirmita kie| saca bAta yaha hai ki koI bhI pratIka, kitanA hI choTA kyoM na ho, sUrya bhI bahuta dharmoM ke lie paramAtmA kA pratIka rahA hai| usakA kula | | agara kisI kI dRSTi meM Izvara bana jAe, to vaha vyakti Upara uThanA kAraNa itanA hai ki hamAre anubhava meM sUrya sabase jyAdA prakAzavAna zurU ho jAtA hai| yaha bAta mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai ki pratIka kyA hai| hai| aura hamAre anubhava meM sUrya hI prANoM kA keMdra hai| aura hamAre mahatvapUrNa yaha hai ki kisI pratIka ko paramAtmA jAnane kA bhAva, anubhava meM hamAre jIvana kA samasta AdhAra sUrya hai| paramAtmA mAnane kA bhAva agara kisI meM paidA ho gayA, to Urdhva gati isalie hajAroM sAla pIche bhI hama lauTa jAeM, azikSita se | zurU ho jAtI hai| azikSita, jaMgalI se jaMgalI AdamI kA samAja rahA ho, sUrya ke / paramAtmA na mAnane se, kisI bhI cIja ko paramAtmA mAna lenA lie hAtha jor3akara vaha namaskAra karatA rahA hai| sUrya, pRthvI ke | | behatara hai| vaha cIja paramAtmA hai yA nahIM, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| aneka-aneka konoM meM paramAtmA kA pratIka bana gayA hai| aura phira | vaha mAna lene vAlA, mAnane ke sAtha hI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| usa pratIka se hama aura choTe pratIka banAte haiN| Aga bhI paramAtmA | sUrya ko bhI koI Izvara mAnatA ho, aura vRkSa ko bhI koI Izvara kA pratIka bana gaI, kyoMki vaha bhI sUrya kA aMza hai| | mAnatA ho, aura nadI ko bhI koI Izvara mAnatA ho, to bAteM bahuta -- herAklatu ne yUnAna meM kahA hai ki phAyara, Aga hI samasta jIvana prAthamika mAlUma hotI haiM, lekina na mAnane vAle se yaha vyakti bhI kA AdhAra hai| Aga hI jIvana hai| Aga ke hI vibhinna kramoM meM aMtarjIvana meM jyAdA gati kara jaaegaa| kahIM bhI koI hai, jahAM yaha
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-508 sira rakha sakatA hai caraNoM meN| kahIM bhI koI hai, jahAM ahaMkAra | nRtya-aisA jyAdA hai| visarjita ho sakatA hai| kahIM bhI koI hai, jahAM apane se bar3A mAnA | kRSNa ko hama binA bAMsurI ke soca hI nahIM skte| kRSNa se chIna jA sakatA hai, apane se Upara dekhA jA sakatA hai, apane se pAra jAne | leM bAMsurI, to kRSNa kA saba kucha china jAtA hai| buddha ke pAsa kA rAstA khula jAtA hai| bAMsurI rakheM, bahuta asaMgata mAlUma par3egI, irreleveNtt| buddha se __ apane se niraMtara pAra hote jAnA hI sAdhanA hai| apane se niraMtara usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'egaa| mahAvIra ke hAtha meM bAMsurI de deM, Upara uThate jAnA hI krama hai| usa sImA taka apane se Upara uThate aura mahAvIra sAmane khar3e hoM, to Apa soca bhI nahIM pAeMge ki hAtha jAnA hai, jaba taka ki apanApana bce| jaba apanApana bace hI nahIM, meM jo cIja hai, vaha bAMsurI ho sakatI hai! to jAnanA ki aMtima maMjila A gii| sunA hai maiMne, eka aMgreja vicAraka bhArata AyA huA thaa| vaha __ kRSNa ne kahA ki maiM sUrya hUM prakAzoM meM, vAyu devatAoM meM marIci | ziva ke eka maMdira ko dekhane gayA thaa| bAhara to bar3I dhUpa thI, to hUM, zreSThatama, sabase tIvra gati vAlA devatA huuN| nakSatroM meM nakSatroM kA usane apanA Topa lagA rakhA thaa| bhItara to chAyA thI gahana aura adhipati caMdramA huuN| ThaMDaka thI, to usane ziva kI piMDI ke pAsa hI apanA Topa utArakara ye saba pratIka haiN| aura jo bhI zreSThatama hai, usakI tarapha kRSNa | rakha diyA aura maMdira ko ghUmakara dekhane lgaa| jaba vaha khuda daravAje izArA kara rahe haiN| para maMdira ke AyA aura usane lauTakara dekhA, to apane mitra se jo aura maiM vedoM meM sAmaveda hUM, devoM meM iMdra hUM, iMdriyoM meM mana hUM, | sAtha meM thA, eka hiMdustAnI, usase usane pUchA ki ziva kI piMDI bhUta-prANiyoM meM cetanA arthAta jJAna huuN| ke pAsa jo cIja rakhI hai, vaha kyA hai? yaha aMtima sUtra bahuta samajhane jaisA hai| ___ to ziva kI piMDI ke pAsa haiTa kA kyA saMbaMdha! to usake mitra vedoM meM sAmaveda hUM! yaha bar3I hairAnI kA mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki | ko khayAla AyA ki mAlUma hotA hai, ziva kA ghaMTA kisI ne ulaTA hamako lagegA, kahanA thA, vedoM meM Rgveda huuN| prathama aura sarvAdhika | | rakha diyA hai| esosiezaMsa hote haiN| ziva ke pAsa haiTa kA kyA mUlya kA samajhA jAne vAlA veda to Rg hai| kRSNa ne kyoM kara | saMbaMdha hogA? sAmaveda cunA hogA? aura saba to ThIka hai ki prakAzoM meM sUrya hU~ | __ hama jo dekhate haiM, usameM sirpha dekhate hI nahIM, usameM hamArI aura vAyu devatAoM meM marIci hUM, yaha ThIka hai| aditi ke putroM meM vyAkhyA bhI hotI hai| agara mahAvIra ke hAtha meM bAMsurI ho, to hama viSNu hUM, yaha ThIka hai; isameM koI ar3acana nahIM, koI duvidhA nhiiN| soca hI nahIM sakate ki bAMsarI hai| mahAvIra aura gIta kA koI saMbaMdha lekina yaha AkhirI vaktavya bahuta duvidhApUrNa hai ki maiM vedoM meM | nhiiN| mahAvIra aura kAvya meM kyA lenA-denA! kRSNa ke hAtha meM sAmaveda huuN| aura paMDitoM ko bar3I kaThinAI par3I hai, isako, sAmaveda | bAMsurI, kRSNa ke aMtaratama kA pratIka ho jAtI hai| ko zreSThatama rakhane meN| Rgveda ke Upara rakhanA ise bahuta muzkila | isalie kRSNa ne jaba arjuna ko kahA ki maiM vedoM meM sAmaveda hUM, hai| lekina kRSNa ne yaha kyoM pasaMda kiyA hogA? to yaha sArthaka hai| isameM kRSNa ne yaha kahA ki zabda aura siddhAMta punaH Rgveda aura sAmaveda kA savAla nahIM hai, punaH arjuna kA aura zAstra maiM nahIM huuN| gIta, saMgIta, laya aura nRtya maiM huuN| aura savAla hai| aura arjana ko dekhakara hI bAta kI jA rahI hai| yaha bhASA | jIvana kA jo parama rahasya hai, vaha siddhAMtoM se nahIM hala hotA, arjuna ke lie hai| aura kRSNa ke vyaktitva kA bhI savAla hai| aura kyoMki siddhAMtoM se to eka dUrI banI rahatI hai| jIvana kA jo parama kRSNa ke vyaktitva meM bhI sAmaveda hI zreSTha mAlUma pdd'egaa| aura | rahasya hai, vaha to kisI tallInatA meM pUrA hotA hai| kRSNa apanA tAdAtmya bhI Rgveda se nahIM kara pAte haiM, sAmaveda se ___sAmaveda tallInatA kA zAstra hai| isalie Rgveda ko kRSNa ne kara pAte haiN| | nahIM kahA; sAmaveda ko khaa| yaha khuda unake vyaktitva kI bhI sAmaveda saMgIta kA, gIta kA veda hai; pAMDitya kA nahIM, siddhAMta jhalaka hai usameM, aura arjuna ko bhI samajha meM A ske| ise bhI kA nahIM, gIta kA, saMgIta kaa| kRSNa kA vyaktitva eka gaNita ke thor3A hama samajha leM ki arjuna kI samajha meM kyoM A ske| siddhAMta kI bajAya, gIta kI kar3I jaisA jyAdA hai| kRSNa kA arjuna khuda bhI koI tarka-zAstrI nahIM hai; eka yoddhA hai| aura vyaktitva eka zuddha ciMtana, zuddha vicAra-aisA kama; zuddha kaI bAra hameM aisA bhI laga sakatA hai ki eka yoddhA kA gIta se, 118|
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM saguNa pratIka-sRjanAtmakatA, prakAza, saMgIta aura bodha ke 8 saMgIta se kyA saMbaMdha? viparIta mAlUma par3ate haiM Upara se dekhane meN| samurAI kahate haiM ki jaba duzmana hamalA kare, to samaya itanA kama kahAM talavAra aura kahAM bAMsurI! | hai ki usakI talavAra ApakI gardana ko kATa jAegI, agara usake lekina jo gahana adhyayana karate haiM jIvana kA, ve kahate haiM ki | | hamale kA khayAla-hamalA nahIM, hamale kA khayAla hI-agara yoddhA bhI jaba yuddha kI saghanatA meM pUrA DUbatA hai, to vaisA hI DUba ApakA mana pakar3a le aura ApakI talavAra pahale hI Apake gale jAtA hai, jaisA koI saMgItajJa apane saMgIta meM DUbatA ho aura jaise | kI rakSA ko uTha jAe, to hI Apa baca skeNge| koI nartaka apane nRtya meM DUbatA ho| jaba koI yoddhA talavAra calA samurAI zAstra kahatA hai ki vicAra se jo lar3ane jAegA, vaha rahA hotA hai, to talavAra ke sAtha itanA eka ho gayA hotA hai ki | haaregaa| dhyAna se jo lar3ane jAegA, vaha dUsare ke vicAra usake dhyAna talavAra hI hotI hai, yoddhA nahIM hotaa| yuddha kA apanA eka saMgIta | meM pratiphalita hone lagate haiN| zAMta mana dUsare ke vicAroM ko hai, aura yuddha kA apanA eka kAvya hai, aura yuddha kI apanI eka pratiphalana dene lagatA hai| isake pahale ki dUsare ke vicAra meM Ae layabaddhatA hai| ki maiM hamalA karUM gardana para, rakSA kI vyavasthA ho jaaegii| isalie ___ jApAna meM to samurAI hote haiN| ve ThIka jaisA bhArata ne kSatriyoM kA | | do samurAI jaba lar3ate haiM, to taya nahIM ho pAtA, jIta-hAra taya nahIM eka gahana prayoga kiyA thA, usase bhI gahana prayoga jApAna ne | ho paatii| asaMbhava hai| samurAiyoM kA kiyA hai| samurAI jApAna ke kSatriyoM kA nAma hai| isa arjuna ko bhI samajha meM A sakatA hai yaha, kyoMki arjuna ke samurAI ko talavAra calAnA bhI sikhAyA jAtA hai, nRtya bhI sikhAyA | zarIra ko agara hama samajheM, to vaha kisI nartaka se kama nahIM usake jAtA hai, dhyAna bhI sikhAyA jAtA hai| aura jaba taka nRtya, dhyAna | | pAsa zarIra thaa| nartaka jaisA hI locapUrNa, phleksibala zarIra cAhie aura talavAra tInoM meM kuzala na ho jAe samurAI, taba taka ThIka yuddha ke lie bhii| arjuna samajha sakatA hai; gIta ko bhI samajha yoddhA nahIM mAnA jaataa| sakatA hai; saMgIta ko bhI samajha sakatA hai; nRtya ko bhI samajha kyoMki nRtya kA artha hI yahI hai ki zarIra kA eka-eka aMga sakatA hai| eka yuddha ke nRtya ko vaha jAnatA bhI hai| eka yuddha ke jIvita ho gyaa| bhaura zarIra sirpha sira se nahIM calatA hai aba, zarIra saMgIta ko bhI vaha jAnatA hai| usameM jarA bhI laya TUTa jAe, to use kA ro-roAM sacetana ho gyaa| eka nartaka to ho bhI sakatA hai patA hai| jIvana ke eka gahare kAvya kA use anubhava hai| ki zarIra ke kisI aMga meM jar3a ho, lekina yuddha ke maidAna para jahAM yaha jarA kaThina mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina yoddhA jisa jIvana ko talavAra hAtha meM hogI aura jIvana saMkaTa meM hogA, zarIra kA eka bhI anubhava kara pAtA hai, use ghara baiThe loga kabhI anubhava nahIM kara aMga jar3a nahIM honA caahie| zarIra ke sabhI aMga cetana hone cAhie; | | paate| zAyada jIvana apanI pUrI pragAr3hatA meM yuddha ke maidAna meM hI roAM-roAM sajaga honA cAhie; aura zarIra eka taralatA bana jAnI prakaTa hotA hai| jahAM mauta cAroM tarapha maujUda ho jAtI hai, vahAM Apa cAhie ki talavAra ke sAtha zarIra baha ske| pUrI iMTeMsiTI meM jIvita hote haiN| jaba mauta pratipala Apako cAroM samurAI ko dhyAna bhI sikhAte haiN| kyoMki jApAna meM ve kahate haiM | | tarapha se ghera letI hai, aura kisI bhI kSaNa mRtyu ho sakatI hai, usa ki jo dhyAna meM nahIM utara sakatA, vaha bar3A yoddhA nahIM ho sktaa| | dina Apake jIvana kI jyoti pUrI bhabhakakara jalatI hai| zAyada yuddha kyoMki agara thor3e se vicAra mana meM cala rahe haiM, to talavAra aura | | kA AnaMda bhI vahI hai| vicAroM ke bIca meM Ane se yoddhA parA kA parA utara nahIM paaegaa| | lekina havAI jahAja se bama girAne se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM vicAra zAMta ho jAne cAhie, tAki yoddhA pUrA kA pUrA utara jaae| hai| havAI jahAja se bama girAnA, yuddha kA saMgIta bhI naSTa ho jAtA ___eka anahonI ghaTanA ghaTatI rahI hai jApAna meN| kabhI agara do bar3e | | hai| yuddha kI sArI kurUpatA to maujUda raha jAtI hai, aura yuddha kA samurAI yoddhA yuddha meM utara jAeM, to hAra-jIta taya nahIM ho paatii| | sArA sauMdarya kho jAtA hai| AdamI-AdamI kA sAmane-Amane jo kyoMki donoM hI itane dhyAnapUrvaka yuddha meM utarate haiN| aura dhyAna kI | yuddha thA, usakI eka zAna thI, usameM eka garimA thii| baMdUka bhI jaba gaharAI bar3hatI hai, to talavAra ko calAnA nahIM par3atA, talavAra | AdamI-AdamI ko dUra kara detI hai, yuddha kI garimA kho jAtI hai| calanA zurU ho jAtI hai aura hamalA hone ke pahale talavAra rakSA ke lekina do hAthoM meM talavAra hoM, aura Amane-sAmane do jIvana lar3ate lie taiyAra ho jAtI hai| hoM; donoM zAMta hoM; aura donoM nRtya se bhare hoM; to usa kSaNa meM ve 119
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-500 jisa rahasya ko anubhava kara pAte haiM, vaha samAdhi kA hI rahasya hai| kAraNa azikSA hai, kyoMki azikSA Aja nyUnatama hai| usakA gahare isalie hamane to isa deza meM kSatriya ko nahIM kahA thA ki vaha | | se gaharA kAraNa eka hai ki kisI vyakti ko patA nahIM ki usakA jaMgala bhAga jAe samAdhi ke lie| prakAra kyA hai| aura binA prakAra ke patA ke vyakti apanA gaMtavya vahI kRSNa arjuna ko bhI samajhA rahe haiM ki terI niyati, terA khoja rahA hai| svabhAva kSatriya kA hai| tU agara jIvana ke parama utkarSa ko bhI jo merI maMjila ho hI nahIM sakatI, vaha maiM khoja rahA huuN| agara pAegA, to yuddha se hI paaegaa| bhAgakara to tU jaMga khA jaaegaa| na pAUM, to maiM dukhI rhuuNgaa| aura agara pA lUM, to bhI dukhI hoUMgA, bhAgakara to tU bekAra ho jaaegaa| tU dUsare ke dharma kI talAza kara kyoMki vaha merI maMjila nahIM hai| maiM apanI maMjila ko khojate hue rahA hai| usase tU apanI niyati ko nahIM pA sakatA hai; vaha terI | rAste meM bhI mara jAUM, to bhI mujhe eka tRpti hogii| eka kadama bhI DesTinI nahIM hai| tU yuddha se hii...| | maiM apanI maMjila ke karIba pahuMcaM, jo merI niyati hai, merA svabhAva aura nizcita hI, arjuna jaisA vyakti yuddha ke gahana kSaNa meM hI | hai, to vaha kadama mere lie tRptidAyI ho jaaegaa| lekina dUsare kI satya ke kSaNa ko upalabdha hogaa| jaba cAroM tarapha mRtyu khar3I hogI | maMjila para bhI maiM pahuMca jAUM, to bhI koI tRpti hone vAlI nahIM hai| aura jaba isa mRtyu ke bIca meM bhI binA kisI bhaya ke vaha saMgharSa meM kyoMki tRpti kA saMbaMdha maMjila se kama hai, tRpti kA saMbaMdha Apase rata hogA; jaba saMgharSa pratipala ciMtA paidA karatA hogA, taba bhI | jyAdA hai| jaba Apa aura maMjila meM tAla-mela baiTha jAtA hai, eka nirvicAra, taba bhI mauna aura dhyAnastha, nirbhIka aura abhaya, vaha | layabaddhatA A jAtI hai, taba tRpti upalabdha hotI hai| yuddha meM lIna hogA, tabhI, usI gaharAI meM vaha samAdhi ko jaanegaa| arjuna ke lie yuddha hI usakI maMjila kA rAstA hai| jaMgala kI samAdhi usake lie nahIM ho sktii| arjuna samajha sakegA kRSNa kI isa bAta ko, isalie ve kahate kRSNa se jyAdA mahatvapUrNa vyakti khojanA jagata meM muzkila hai, | haiM ki maiM vedoM meM sAmaveda huuN| sAmaveda se ve itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki jo vyaktiyoM ke TAipa ko, unake svabhAva ko itanI pragAr3hatA se maiM samasta dhvaniyoM meM layabaddhatA huuN| maiM samasta dhvaniyoM meM saMgIta pahacAnatA ho| aba taka manuSya-jAti ThIka arthoM meM vyakti ke prakAra | | huuN| maiM samasta zabdoM meM saMgIta huuN| aura saMgIta ho kisI zabda meM, kA vijJAna vikasita nahIM kara paaii| bahuta prayAsa kie gae haiN| lekina | to maiM vahAM maujada haiN| aba taka koI prayAsa bahuta gahana rUpa se saphala nahIM ho skaa| devoM meM iMdra hUM aura iMdriyoM meM mana huuN| abhI nae-nae, kucha hI varSa pahale kArla gustAva juMga ne bahuta | devoM meM iMdra hama samajha sakate haiN| zreSThatama deva iMdra hai, devatAoM mehanata kI aura vyaktiyoM ke cAra prakAra baaNtte| lekina hiMdU, | kA rAjA hai, isalie kRSNa kahate haiN| iMdriyoM meM mana hUM, yaha thor3A vyaktiyoM ke cAra prakAra lAkhoM varSa se bAMTate rahe haiN| aura bIsavIM samajhanA pdd'egaa| sadI kA koI bar3e se bar3A manovaijJAnika punaH yaha kahegA ki vyakti sAdhAraNataH hama socate haiM, iMdriyAM alaga haiM aura mana alaga hai| cAra prakAra ke haiM...! jaba ki hiMdustAna meM thor3e adhakacare | | isalie to hama pAMca iMdriyoM kI bAta karate haiN| agara hama mana ko par3he-likhe loga, sArI purAnI paddhati ko tor3ane meM saMlagna hoM, isa | bhI iMdriya samajheM, to hameM chaH iMdriyoM kI bAta karanI caahie| hama saba khayAla se ki ve koI bahuta bar3A krAMtikArI kArya kara rahe haiM, taba | kahate haiM, AdamI paMceMdriya hai| kRSNa ke hisAba se AdamI ke pAsa pazcima meM punaH isa saMbaMdha meM soca-vicAra zurU ho gayA hai ki | chaH iMdriyAM haiM, pAMca nhiiN| mana bhI eka iMdriya hai| sUkSmatama, zreSThatama, vyakti vibhAjita hai, unake prakAra vibhAjita haiN| aura jo vyakti kA | lekina mana bhI eka iMdriya hai| prakAra hai, vahI prakAra usake AnaMda kA mArga bana sakatA hai| dUsare ise hama thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| kisI bhI mArga se jAkara vaha dukha paaegaa| AMkha dekhatI hai| kAna sunatA hai| hAtha chUte haiN| nAka se gaMdha AtI aura agara Aja pRthvI para bahuta gahana dukha ho gayA hai, to usakA hai| jIbha se svAda AtA hai| ye sArI iMdriyAM ikaTThA karatI haiN| mana, bar3e se bar3A kAraNa na to garIbI hai. kyoMki garIbI sadA se thI. Aja ina saba iMdriyoM se jo ikaTThA hotA hai. usakA nAma hai| mana sabhI se jyAdA thii| na usakA kAraNa bImArI hai, kyoMki bImArI Aja | iMdriyoM kA saMgraha hai| AMkha dekhatI hai Apako, AvAja kAna sunate sabase kama hai, bahuta jyAdA bImArI isake pahale thii| na usakA | haiN| mana taya karatA hai ki jisako dekhA, usI ko sunA hai| kyoMki 1200
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 saguNa pratIka-sRjanAtmakatA, prakAza, saMgIta aura bodha ke 8 AMkha yaha jor3a nahIM kara sktii| AMkha sirpha dekha sakatI hai| AMkha sktiiN| agara ApakA mana behoza ho jAe, to saba iMdriyAM kAma baMda ko yaha patA nahIM calegA ki jisako maiM dekha rahA hUM, vahI bola bhI | | kara detI haiN| jaba Apa zarAba pIte haiM, to ApakI iMdriyoM para rahA hai| AMkha ko yaha patA nahIM clegaa| alaga-alaga zarAba kA asara nahIM pdd'taa| asara to par3atA hai mana kAna ko yaha patA nahIM calegA ki jisako maiM suna rahA hUM, AMkha | | pr| lekina cUMki keMdrIya biMdu behoza ho jAtA hai, sabhI iMdriyAM usI ko dekha bhI rahI hai| AMkha aura kAna ke bIca koI setu nahIM | | bekAra ho jAtI haiN| iMdriyAM phira bhI kAma karatI rahatI haiN| kAna phira hai| AMkha aura kAna ke bIca koI lena-dena nahIM hai. koii| | bhI sunatA hai, lekina mana nahIM pakar3a paataa| AMkha phira bhI dekhatI kamyunikezana nahIM hai| kAna dekha nahIM sakatA, AMkha suna nahIM | | hai, lekina mana nahIM pakar3a paataa| sktii| to kaise kAna taya karatA hai ki jisako AMkha ne dekhA hai, isalie zarAbI AdamI Apa dekhate haiM sar3aka para calatA huA, usI ko maiMne sunA hai| ina donoM ke bIca koI bolacAla nahIM hai| | eka paira kahIM par3atA hai, dUsarA paira kahIM par3atA hai| paira abhI bhI calate pAMcoM iMdriyAM alaga-alaga haiN| aura agara pAMcoM iMdriyAM | | haiM, lekina aba donoM pairoM ke bIca meM bhI jor3a rakhane vAlA tatva bilakula alaga-alaga hoM, to Apa isI vakta TUTakara gira behoza hone se koI vyavasthA nahIM raha jAtI; saba astavyasta ho jAeMge, Apake bhItara jJAna kI ghaTanA hI nahIM ghaTa paaegii| paira kahIM jAtA hai| kucha dekhate haiM, kucha sunAI par3atA hai| kucha bolate haiN| jo jAeMge, AMkha kucha dekhegI, kAna kucha sunegaa| isako jor3egA nahIM bolanA cAhate the, vaha nikala jAtA hai| jisa tarapha nahIM jAnA kauna? isako ikaTThA kauna karegA? isako eka phokasa kauna degA? | | thA, vahAM cale jAte haiN| jo nahIM karanA thA, vaha kara lete haiN| mana iMdriyoM kA jor3a hai| sArI iMdriyAM apane anubhava ko mana meM mana samasta iMdriyoM kA sAra hai, sUkSmatama, iseNs| kRSNa use bhI uMDela detI haiN| mana unheM ikaTThA kara letA hai. saMyakta kara letA hai| | iMdriya kahate haiN| unakI vyAkhyA karatA hai, unako niyojita karatA hai| lekina mana bhI | / arjuna ko kyoM iMdriyoM se samajhAne kI jarUrata par3I? kahanA to eka iMdriya hai, isiilie| pAMcoM iMdriyoM kI keMdrIya iMdriya hai mn| | | cAhie kRSNa ko unhoMne kahA bhI-ki maiM AtmA hUM, kahA ki samajheM ki pAMca rAste haiM aura mana unakA bIca kA jor3a hai, jahAM | | maiM hRdaya hUM, aura aba isa sUtra meM ve kahate haiM ki samasta iMdriyoM meM pAMcoM rAste mila jAte haiN| mana AMkha se dekhatA hai, kAna se sunatA | maiM mana hUM! yaha bahuta nIce utarakara bAta karanI par3a rahI hai| pahalA hai, hAtha se chUtA hai, aisA smjheN| yA aisA samajheM ki hAtha chUte haiM, | | vaktavya hai ki maiM hRdayoM meM hRdaya, sabakI AtmAoM kI AtmA! kAna sunate haiM, AMkha dekhatI hai aura ye tInoM saMvedanAeM mana ko | | aura aba kRSNa ko kahanA par3a rahA hai ki maiM iMdriyoM meM mn| upalabdha ho jAtI haiN| mana inako joDa letA hai. ikaTThA kara letA hai| arjana zAyada AtmA kI bAta nahIM samajha paayaa| use zAyada patA lekina mana iMdriyoM se jur3A ho, to iMdriyoM se jyAdA nahIM ho sktaa| hI nahIM hai ki AtmA kyA hai? zabda suna liyA, usakI samajha meM aura mana agara iMdriyoM kA hI jor3a karane vAlA ho, to iMdriyoM se kucha AyA nahIM hogaa| kRSNa ne dekhA hogA, usakI AMkha meM koI Upara nahIM ho sktaa| mana iMdriyoM se pAra nahIM ho sktaa| mana bhI | | bhAva nahIM utthaa| zabda suna liyA usane, lekina zabda se koI iMdriyoM kA hI hissA hai| pratidhvani paidA nahIM huii| bhItara koI saMgIta nahIM chidd'aa| bhItara koI isalie agara ApakI AMkha calI jAe, to ApakA mana kamajora | | tAra para coTa nahIM pdd'ii| bhItara kucha huA hI nahIM; sannATA rhaa| ho jAegA; Apake mana kI saMpatti kama ho jaaegii| aMdhe AdamI ke | AtmA, paramAtmA, hama zabda to suna lete haiM, kAna hamAre pAsa haiN| pAsa jo mana hotA hai, usakI saMpadA kama hogii| kyoMki AMkha kA zabda bhItara gUMjate haiM aura nikala jAte haiN| bhItara kucha unase hotA koI anubhava usake pAsa nahIM hogaa| bahare AdamI ke pAsa jo mana nhiiN| jaba maiM kahUM ki Apake bhItara AtmA hai; kahUM, Apake bhItara hogA, usakA mana aura bhI saMkIrNa aura daridra aura garIba ho jaaegaa| | paramAtmA hai; to Apake bhItara kucha bhI hotA nhiiN| aura Apase maiM agara hAtha-paira ko chane kI kSamatA bhI calI jAe, lakavA laga jAe, kahaM ki khayAla kiyA Apane, Apake khIse meM e kA hIrA to mana aura daridra ho jaaegaa| agara ApakI pAMcoM iMdriyAM alaga kara | | hai, taba tatkSaNa kucha hotA hai| ApakA hAtha phaurana khIse meM jaaegaa| dI jAeM, ApakA mana tatkAla murdA ho jAegA, mara jaaegaa| aura hIrA samajha meM AtA hai, ekadama bAta sAkAra ho jAtI hai ki mana iMdriyoM ke binA nahIM jI sktaa| iMdriyAM binA mana ke nahIM jI kyA hai| koI rUpa meM aMtara nahIM rhtaa| koI bhUla-cUka nahIM hotii|
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 hama samajha jAte haiM, kyA hai| , isalie arjuna zAyada nahIM samajha pAyA AtmA ke tala kI bAta, kRSNa kahate haiM, iMdriyoM meM maiM mana huuN| zreSThatama iMdriya huuN| lekina yaha bacce ko samajhAne ke lie liyA gayA pratIka hai| kyoMki kRSNa iMdriyoM meM mana haiM, yaha ThIka hai, iMdriyoM kI tarapha se hama soceM to ! aura jarA pIche haTeM, to kRSNa mana nahIM haiM! mana ke bhI pIche jo jJAtA hai, draSTA hai, vaha haiN| aura pIche haTeM, to draSTA bhI nahIM, kyoMki draSTA bhI dRzya se baMdhA hotA hai; dvaita kA thor3A saMbaMdha hotA hai / phira pIche to sirpha zuddha caitanya hai, sirpha jJAna kI kssmtaa| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, kevala jJAna, jasTa noiMga / phira to pIche sirpha jJAna mAtra hI raha jAtA hai; jJAtA bhI nhiiN| lekina jitane hama pIche kI, gahare kI bAta kareM, utanA hI samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| isalie daravAje se hI kRSNa zurU kara rahe haiN| aisA samajheM ki eka maMdira hai aura maMdira ke gahana garbha meM pratimA sthApita hai| aura eka AdamI se hama bAta kara rahe haiM, jo kabhI kisI maMdira ke bhItara nahIM gayA, maMdira ke bAhara hI khar3A hai| to kRSNa usase kahate haiM ki ye jo dasa sIr3hiyAM haiM, isameM dasavIM sIr3hI maiM huuN| ye sIr3hiyAM dikhAI par3atI haiN| makAna ke bAhara se, maMdira ke bAhara se, sIr3hiyAM dikhAI par3atI haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, ye jo dasa sIr3hiyAM haiM, isameM dasavIM sIr3hI maiM hUM / itanA bhI kyA kama hai ki ye nau sIr3hiyAM chUTa jAeM aura nau sIr3hiyoM ke pAra AdamI dasavIM para pahuMca jAe, to zAyada phira pIche usase kahA jA sake ki ye jo daravAje dikhAI par3ate haiM, isameM dasavAM daravAjA maiM huuN| to nau daravAje chUTa jAeM, dasaveM daravAje taka pahuMca jaae| aura aise kramazaH aMtataH usa jagaha le jAyA jA sake, jahAM vastutaH kRSNa kA honA hai| sIr3hiyAM bhI maMdira kA hissA haiM, nizcita hI / aura jo pratimA maMdira ke garbha meM sthApita hai, usase bhI sIr3hiyAM jur3I haiM, nizcita hii| pahalI sIr3hI bhI usI se jur3I hai; dasavIM sIr3hI bhI usI se jur3I haiN| lekina sIr3hiyAM pratimA nahIM haiN| para arjuna maMdira ke bAhara khar3A hai| aura usakI samajha ke bAhara hai maMdira ke bhItara kI bhASA / usase bAhara kI bhASA bolanI par3atI hai| isa bAhara kI bhASA bolane ke kAraNa bar3I durghaTanAeM ho gaI haiN| kyoMki ina zAstroM ko par3hakara phira hama aisA mAnakara baiTha jAte haiN| kyoMki hamako lagatA hai, kaha to diyA kRSNa ne ki iMdriyoM meM mana maiM huuN| to ThIka hai| to hama mana ko pakar3akara baiTha jAte haiN| dasavIM sIr3hI kI pUjA zurU kara dete haiN| yaha kahA gayA hai, tAki nau sIr3hiyAM chUTeM, dasavIM pakar3e nahIM / | dhyAna rakhanA, yaha isalie nahIM kahA hai ki dasavIM pkdd'e| yaha | isalie kahA hai ki nau chuutteN| aura nau chUTa jAeM, to phira dasavIM bhI chor3I jA ske| lekina hama bahuta majedAra loga haiN| hama dasavIM to pahuMcane kI bAta alaga, nau ko chor3ane kI bAta alaga, hama dasavIM ko itane jora se pakar3ate haiM ki usakI vajaha se nau bhI pakar3a jAtI haiN| aura dasavIM para hama isa burI taraha ruka jAte haiM ki hameM bAkI nau para bhI apanA ghara banAnA par3atA hai| jaba bhI koI parama satya ko manuSya kI bhASA meM kahA jAe, to khatarA mola lenA hai| kyoMki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki bhASA ko chor3akara parama satya taka vaha pahuMce, aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki parama satya ko chor3e aura bhASA meM jo kahA gayA hai, use pakar3a le| cAMda ko izArA karUM apanI aMgulI se / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, Apa merI aMgulI pakar3a leM aura kaheM ki yahI cAMda hai, kyoMki Apane hI to kahA thA ki yaha rahA cAMda cAMda to maiM AkAza kI tarapha batAUM aMgulI se, aura agara Apane cAMda kabhI dekhA na ho aura dekheM ki ThIka hai, aMgulI batAI jA rahI hai aura maiM kaha bhI rahA hUM ki yaha rahA cAMda, to Apa merI aMgulI pakar3a le sakate haiN| lekina aMgulI se cAMda kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aMgulI se cAMda batAyA jA sakatA hai, saMbaMdha koI bhI nahIM hai| itanA hI saMbaMdha | hai ki agara Apa aMgulI ko chor3a deM aura bhUla jAeM aura cAMda ko dekheM, to cAMda dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| lekina agara Apa aMgulI ko hI pakar3a leM, to cAMda phira kabhI bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| izAre pakar3a | lie jAte haiM, aura jisakI tarapha izArA kiyA jAtA hai, vaha cUka | jAtA hai| 3 yaha bhI izArA hai ki kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM iMdriyoM meM mana huuN| itanA bhI kyA kama hai ki tuma iMdriyoM se Upara uTho / kama se kama pAMca se Upara uTho, chaThavIM para phuNco| kama se kama bAhara kI iMdriyoM se Upara uTho, bhItara kI iMdriya para phuNco| thor3A to bhItara praveza hogaa| thor3A bhI bhItara praveza ho, to aura bhItara kI saMbhAvanA khula | jAtI hai, aura nae dvAra khula sakate haiN| lekina khatarA bhI hama dhyAna rkheN| ise pakar3A bhI jA sakatA hai; | jora se pakar3A jA sakatA hai / aura hama jaise loga haiM, jo hamArI | samajha meM Ae, use hama pakar3a lete haiN| 122
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 saguNa pratIka--sRjanAtmakatA, prakAza, saMgIta aura bodha ke aura dharma kA mAmalA aisA hai ki jo-jo ApakI samajha meM Ae, ThIka se samajha lenA ki use pakar3anA nahIM hai| jo-jo ApakI samajha meM Ae, samajha lenA ThIka se ki use pakar3anA nahIM hai, kyoMki ApakI samajha meM bahuta bar3I bAta nahIM A sktii| aura jo AtI hai, vaha ApakI samajha ke anusAra aaegii| aura agara Apako apanI samajha bar3I karanI hai, to dhIre-dhIre jo Apako samajha meM AtA hai, use chor3anA; aura jo samajha meM nahIM AtA, usako pakar3ane kI koziza karanA / yaha bahuta kaThina mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina samasta vikAsa kA mArga yahI hai| jo Apako samajha meM Ae, use dhIre-dhIre chor3anA; aura jo samajha meM na Ae, dhuMdhalA samajha meM Ae, utthaanaa| to Apa Age bddh'eNge| usa tarapha kadama eka AdamI eka sIr3hI para khar3A hai| pahalI sIr3hI para khar3A hai| dUsarI sIr3hI para jAnA cAhatA ho, to jisa sIr3hI para khar3A hai, use chor3anA pdd'egaa| paira Upara uThAnA par3egA, jisa para khar3A hai| aura dUsarI sIr3hI jo aparicita hai, anajAna hai, jisa para kabhI khar3A nahIM huA, usa para paira rakhanA par3egA / aura jaba eka paira usa para rakha jAe, to dUsarA paira bhI pahalI sIr3hI se haTA lenA pdd'egaa| hameM kramazaH agara aMtima kI khoja karanI hai, to jo hamAre pAsa hai, use dhIre-dhIre chor3akara aura hameM Age bar3hate jAnA hogaa| jo loga bahuta bhayabhIta hote haiM, ajJAta se Darate haiM; jo samajha meM nahIM AtA, usa tarapha kaise jAeM; ve loga apanI hI samajha meM kaida ho jAte haiN| unakI choTI-sI samajha unake lie yAtrA nahIM banatI, kArAgRha bana jAtI hai| hama sabhI loga apanI-apanI buddhi meM baMda haiN| hama saba apane-apane kaidI haiN| jelara bhI koI nahIM, hama hI jelara bhI haiN| hama haiN| hama hI kArAgRha haiN| aura hama hI kArAgRha para paharA dete haiM ki kahIM kaidI bAhara na nikala jAe! yaha jo sthiti banatI hai, bhaya ke kAraNa banatI hai| kyoMki jo hama jAnate haiM, vaha surakSita hai, sikyorDa hai| jo hama nahIM jAnate, usameM Dara lagatA hai, usameM bhaya lagatA hai| lagatA hai, patA nahIM, ThIka cUka jAe aura galata para paira par3a jAe ! lekina dhyAna rakhanA, galata para bhI paira par3e, to ruke rahane se behatara hai| bhUla bhI ho jAe, to sadA ThIka bane rahane se aura ruke rahane se behatara hai| jo bhI AdamI vikAsa karatA hai, vaha bhUleM karatA hai / karegA hii| aura agara koI AdamI kahatA hai, mujhase bhUleM hotI hI nahIM; to samajha lenA ki vaha AdamI vikAsa kabhI bhI nahIM karegA aura usane vikAsa kiyA bhI nahIM / vikAsa karane vAlA AdamI bahuta bhUleM karatA hai| hAM, eka bAta hai, eka hI bhUla dubArA nahIM krtaa| bhUleM bahuta karatA hai; eka hI bhUla dubArA nahIM krtaa| aura kahIM bhI ruke hone se bhUla karanA behatara hai| kyoMki bhUla bhI sikhAtI hai, Age le jAtI hai| aMdhere meM bar3hanA behatara hai| jo rozanI meM hI ghire raha jAte haiM - apanA choTA-sA dIyA hai buddhi kA, jitanI rozanI par3atI hai, usI ke bhItara gherA lagAte rahate haiM--ve jiMdagI meM satya se vaMcita raha jaaeNge| parama dhanyatA unakI kabhI bhI nahIM hogii| unake Upara usa prasAda kI varSA kabhI nahIM hogI, jo unake Upara hotI hai, jo isa prakAza ke ghere ko tor3akara aMdhere meM bhI bar3hate haiN| dhyAna rahe, aMdhere meM jaba hama bar3hate haiM, to aMdherA bhI dhIre-dhIre prakAza banane lagatA hai| aura jitanA hama aMdhere se paricita hote haiM, AMkheM jitanA aMdhere ko jAnane lagatI haiM, utanA aMdhere meM bhI dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| aura eka bAra aMdhere meM dekhane kI kSamatA A jAe, to isa jagata meM phira koI bhI aMdherA nahIM hai| aura eka bAra aMdhere ko bhI prakAza meM badalane kI kalA A jAe, jo ki sAhasa se bar3hane vAle AdamI ko A jAtI hai, to isa jagata meM saba jagaha prakAza hai| phira kahIM aMdherA nahIM hai| vikAsamAna cAhie citt| pratIka khataranAka haiM, agara hama pakar3a leN| maiMne sunA hai, eka ghara meM aisA huA, choTe the bacce aura bApa mara | gyaa| mAM pahale mara cukI thii| choTe hI the bacce, bar3e hue| bApa ke | bAbata unheM kucha jyAdA patA nahIM thA, lekina kucha-kucha bAteM | khayAla raha gaI thiiN| aura bApa kI yAdadAzta rakhanI thI, to unhoMne | socA, kucha to bApa kI yAdadAzta meM, memorI meM, kucha bacA leN| kyA |bacA leM ? 123 baccoM ko itanA yAda thA ki pitA unako khAnA khilAtA thaa| mAM kA kAma bhI usI ko karanA par3atA thaa| phira pIche khuda khAnA khAtA thaa| saba baccoM ko itanA yAda thA ki khAne ke bAda cauke ke Ale meM usane eka choTI-sI lakar3I rakha rakhI thii| vaha usase dAMta sApha karatA thA / yaha unheM kucha bhI patA nahIM thaa| lekina Ale meM vaha lakar3I abhI bhI rakhI thii| vaha lakar3I dAMta sApha karane kA choTA-sA Tukar3A thaa| beToM ne socA ki bApa kI yAdadAzta rakhanI
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 hai, to isa choTI-sI lakar3I se kyA hogA! to eka caMdana kI bar3I lakar3I khudAI karavAkara Ale meM unhoMne lagA dii| phira beTe bar3e hue| ve usakI roja pUjA kara dete the| kyoMki bApa ko unhoMne roja Ale ke pAsa jAte dekhA thaa| ve bhI roja bhojana ke bAda jAkara namaskAra karake kabhI do phUla car3hA dete the / phira bar3e hue| unhoMne bar3A makAna banAyA; purAnA makAna todd'aa| to unhoMne socA, Ale kI aba kyA jarUrata hai, eka choTA maMdira hI banA deN| to Ale kI jagaha unhoMne eka saMgamaramara kA maMdira banA diyaa| phira unhoMne socA, lakar3I ! aba to hamAre pAsa paise bhI haiM, to unhoMne eka caMdana kI pratimA sthApita kara dii| ve niyamita bhojana bAda usakI pUjA karate the / sunA hai maiMne, usa ghara meM aba bhI pUjA calatI hai| vaha jo lakar3I thI, vaha dAMta sApha karane ke kAma AtI thii| lekina aba vaha lakar3I maMdira kI pratimA bana gaI aura usakI pUjA hotI hai| agara hama apanI jiMdagI meM talAza karane jAeMge, to hameM sau meM ninyAnabe isa taraha kI cIjeM mileMgI, jinakA koI bhI saMbaMdha samajha aura vikAsa se nahIM hai| jinakA saMbaMdha kinhIM cIjoM ko aMdhe kI taraha pakar3a lene se hai| aura jaba koI AdamI dharma ke jagata meM kisI cIja ko aMdhe kI taraha pakar3a letA hai, to bahuta mahaMgA saudA hai| kyoMki usakI sArI Age kI yAtrA Thahara jAtI hai; ra ruka jAtI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, iMdriyoM meM maiM mana huuN| ve itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki tuma kama se kama pAMca iMdriyoM se haTo aura mana taka phuNco| itanA bhI kucha kama nahIM hai ki tuma jAno ki kAna tuma nahIM ho, balki vaha ho, jo kAna se AvAja ko sunatA hai| itanA bhI kucha kama nahIM hai, tuma jAno ki AMkha tuma nahIM ho / AMkha se jo dekhatA hai, AMkha se jo jhAMkatA hai, vaha mana tuma ho / agara itanA tuma jAna lo, to kala itanA bhI samajha sakate ho ki bhI tuma nahIM ho, mana jo jAnatA hai, mana ko bhI jo sAkSI bhAva se dekhatA hai, mana kA bhI jo jJAtA hai, vaha tuma ho / mana aura isalie dUsare sUtra meM unhoMne kahA, bhUta-prANiyoM meM cetanA, cetanatA arthAta jJAna - zakti huuN| tatkSaNa! iMdriyoM meM mana hUM, usake bAda hI zIghra dUsarA sUtra kahA ki mana ke bhI jo pAra cetanA hai, jAnane kI kSamatA hai, kAMzasanesa haiM, vaha maiM huuN| yaha isI kAraNa dUsare sUtra meM tatkAla kahA, ki pahalA sUtra khataranAka ho sakatA hai| koI apane ko mana hI mAna le ! isa jagata meM cAra taraha ke loga haiN| eka, jo apane ko zarIra hI mAnate haiN| ye bilakula makAna ke Asa-pAsa hI ghUmate haiN| makAna kI sIr3hiyAM bhI nahIM cddh'te| dUsare, jo apane ko mana mAnate haiN| ye thor3I-sI sIr3hiyAM car3hate haiM, lekina dvAra para aTaka jAte haiN| tIsare, | jo apane ko AtmA mAnate haiN| ye aura bhI gahare jAte haiM, lekina phira bhI jo pratimA maMdira meM sthApita hai, usake Asa-pAsa hI | cakkara lagAte haiN| cauthe ve, jo apane ko paramAtmA hI jAnate haiN| ye ve haiM, jo pratimA ke sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| ye cAra taraha ke loga haiN| adhikatama loga apane ko zarIra mAnate haiN| adhikatama loga ! jo kahate haiM ki nahIM, hama AtmA mAnate haiM, ve bhI apane ko zarIra hI mAnate haiN| agara unakI hama jIvana-caryA dekheM, to hameM patA cala jaaegaa| ve bhI apane ko zarIra hI mAnate haiM / unakA agara hama vyavahAra dekheM, to hameM patA cala jAegA, ve bhI apane ko zarIra hI mAnate haiN| agara unheM hama kaThinAI meM DAla deM, to hameM patA cala jAegA ki ve bhI apane ko zarIra mAnate haiN| jo AdamI kahatA hai, maiM AtmA hUM, AtmA amara hai, eka churA usake kaMdhe para rakheM aura aMdhere meM usako pakar3a leM, vaha phaurana | cillAegA ki 'kyoM mAre DAla rahe ho| vaha jo kahatA thA, AtmA amara hai, chure ko dekhakara kahegA, mujhe kyoM mAre DAla rahe ho ! churA AtmA ko nahIM mAra sktaa| churA to zarIra ko hI mAra | sakatA hai| lekina taba vaha yaha nahIM kahegA ki kyoM mere zarIra ko vyartha kATa rahe ho ? vaha kahegA, kyoM mujhe mAre DAla rahe ho! ipiTaikTasa ko yUnAna ke samrATa ne apane pAsa bulavAyA thaa| kyoMki samrATa ko kisI ne kahA ki ipiTaikTasa kahatA hai ki AtmA | amara hai| samrATa zarIravAdI thaa| usane ipiTaikTasa ko bulavAyA aura | kahA ki maiMne sunA hai - socakara javAba denA - maiMne sunA hai ki tuma kahate ho, AtmA amara hai| maiM koI siddhAMta kI carcA ke lie nahIM | bulAyA hUM, maiM to sIdhI parIkSA luuNgaa| kyoMki maiM to mAnatA hUM, zarIra ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai| ipiTaikTasa ne kahA, to parIkSA zurU karo! kyoMki vaktavya dene kI kyA jarUrata hai; parIkSA hI vaktavya degI / aura jaba tuma mAnate hI nahIM ho ki zarIra ke alAvA kucha hai, to maiM samajhAUM bhI to kisako samajhAUM ! tuma parIkSA zurU kro| samrATa ne do AdamiyoM ko AjJA dI aura kahA ki ipiTaikTasa | kA eka paira mor3akara tor3a ddaalo| ipiTaikTasa ne paira Age bar3hA diyA aura una donoM AdamiyoM se kahA ki isa taraha bAeM tarapha ghumAo, jaldI TUTa jaaegaa| samrATa ne kahA, yaha maiM majAka nahIM kara rahA huuN| 124
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 saguNa pratIka-sRjanAtmakatA, prakAza, saMgIta aura bodha ke 8 yaha paira saca meM hI tor3a diyA jaaegaa| ipiTaikTasa ne kahA, Apa loga nikala rahe hoM, aise mana meM vicAra nikala rahe haiN| yA philma majAka kara bhI nahIM sakate haiM; maiM majAka kara sakatA hUM, kyoMki maiM ke parde para jaise citra nikala rahe hoM, aise mana ke parde para vicAra paira se alaga huuN| maiM majAka kara sakatA huuN| paira todd'eN| nikala rahe haiN| AMkha baMda karake maiM ina calate hue vicAroM ko bhI ___ vaha paira tor3a diyA gyaa| ipiTaikTasa ne kahA ki aura kucha parIkSA dekha sakatA huuN| to maiM vicAroM ke prati bhI cetana ho gyaa| maiM vicAroM lenI hai? paira TUTa gayA, aura maiM sAbita huuN| maiM utanA kA hI utanA se bhI alaga-ho gyaa| huuN| maiM laMgar3A nahIM huA; zarIra laMgar3A ho gyaa| maiM apane mana ko bhI dekha sakatA huuN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, lekina jo AtmavAdI bhI apane ko kahate haiM, unake bhI, unake | jaba Apa krodha se bhare hote haiM, AMkha baMda karake dekheM, to Apako bhI jIvana meM hama jhAMkeM, to patA calegA, zarIra hI hai| zarIra hI saba patA lagegA, ApakA mana krodha se bharA hai| kabhI Apa prema se bhare hote haiM, AMkha baMda karake meDiTeTa kareM, dhyAna kareM, to Apako patA yaha jo pahalI koTi hai, zarIra saba kucha, unake lie kRSNa kA calegA, mana prema se bharA hai| kabhI lobha se, kabhI kAmavAsanA se, yaha vacana ucita hai| arjuna ko aisA hI laga rahA hai ki zarIra hI kabhI bhaya se| to AMkha baMda karake anubhava kareM, to patA calegA, mana saba kucha hai| isalie vaha kaha rahA hai ki kaise maiM ina priyajanoM ko | | kisase bharA hai| mana isa samaya bhaya ho gayA, krodha ho gayA, lobha ho kATUM? kaise apanoM ko mArUM? kaise yaha hatyA karUM? yaha mujhase | gayA, kAma ho gyaa| kisako patA calatA hai? kauna cetana hotA hai ? nahIM hogaa| itane logoM ko maiM mArane kA pApa kyoM laM? | kauna jAnatA hai isako? jo jAnatA hai, vaha alaga ho gyaa| zarIra ko hI vaha jIvana mAna rahA hai| kyoMki usakI talavAra cetanA kA artha hai, jisake dvArA Apa jAnate haiM, pahacAnate haiN| kevala zarIra ko hI kATa sakatI hai aura kisI ko bhI nhiiN| para use | jisake dvArA Apa bodha se bharate haiN| aura jisake prati Apa kabhI usa satya kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai ki bhItara eka aura bhI astitva cetana nahIM ho skte| Apa saba cIjoM ke prati cetana ho sakate haiM, hai, jisako talavAra cheda nahIM sakatI aura Aga jalA nahIM sktii| lekina apanI cetanA ke prati cetana nahIM ho skte| Apa saba cIjoM para usakA use koI patA nahIM hai| ke prati cetana ho sakate haiM, sirpha apanI cetanA ke prati cetana nahIM ___ isalie kRSNa usase kahate haiM ki iMdriyoM meM maiM mana huuN| iMdriyAM ho skte| kyoMki jo cetana hogA, vahI ApakI cetanA hai| to Apa zarIra haiM, bhItara praveza kareM to mana hai| lekina kRSNa ko bhI lagA | apanI cetanA ko AbjekTa nahIM banA skte| vaha sabjekTa hai, vaha hogA ki arjuna ko kahIM yaha pakar3a na jAe, to dUsare hI sUtra meM ve | jAnane vAlA hai| vaha kabhI jAne jAnI vAlI cIja nahIM ho sktii| kahate haiM, aura samasta bhUtoM meM maiM cetanA hUM, kAMzasanesa huuN| to cetanA kA yaha vicAra, yoga kI gahanatama dhAraNAoM meM se eka cetanA zabda ko hama thor3A samajha leN| cetanA kA artha hotA hai, | hai| yoga ko agara hama eka zabda meM kahanA cAheM, to vaha usako maiM Apako dekha rahA huuN| to maiM Apake prati cetana huuN| aura jisake jAnane kI koziza hai, jisake dvArA saba jAnA jAtA hai, aura jo prati bhI maiM cetana ho jAtA hUM, usase maiM alaga ho jAtA huuN| jisake | kisI ke dvArA bhI nahIM jAnA jaataa| jisake dvArA hama jagata meM saba prati bhI maiM cetana ho jAtA hUM, usase maiM alaga ho jAtA huuN| | jAna sakate haiM, sirpha usI ko chodd'kr| usako nahIM jAna skte| ___ maiM apane isa hAtha ko dekha rahA hUM! maiM apane isa hAtha ke prati | kyoMki usako kauna jAnegA! jAnane ke lie dUrI cAhie, phAsalA cetana huuN| bAhara se hI nahIM, bhItara se bhI maiM apane isa hAtha ko dekha cAhie, jAnane vAlA alaga caahie| jJAtA alaga cAhie, jJeya rahA huuN| isakI haDDI, isakI mAMsa-peziyAM, isake prati maiM cetana huuN| alaga caahie| maiM isa hAtha se bhI alaga ho gyaa| kyoMki cetana maiM usI ke prati ho hama saba cIjoM ko jJeya banA sakate haiM isa jagata meN| Apako maiM sakatA hUM, jisase maiM alaga huuN| bheda jarUrI hai, phAsalA jarUrI hai, | jJeya banA sakatA huuN| apane zarIra ko jJeya banA sakatA huuN| apane cetana hone ke lie| | vicAra ko, apane mana ko, sabako jJeya banA sakatA hai| sirpha merI phira AMkha baMda karake maiM apane vicAroM ke prati bhI cetana ho cetanA, merA hoza, merI aveyaranesa, vaha bhara jJeya nahIM bntii| vaha sakatA huuN| maiM dekhatA hUM ki vicAra cala rahe haiN| jaise AkAza meM hamezA pIche haTatI calI jAtI hai| iTa kaina nATa bI riDyUsDa Tu ena bAdala cala rahe hoM, aise mana meM vicAra cala rahe haiN| yA rAste para jaise | | AbjekTa, usako hama koI vastu nahIM banA skte| vaha hmeshaa...| [125
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-508 sorena kIrkagArDa ne kahA hai, kAMzasanesa mInsa sabjekTiviTI, | kahanA nahIM hai bhItara ki merA dAyAM paira uThA, merA bAyAM paira uThA! na; alTimeTa sabjekTiviTI, AkhirI jaannaa| usake pAra, pIche nahIM | aisA jAnanA hai ki yaha bAyAM paira uThA, yaha dAyAM paira utthaa| isakA haTa sakate hm| | hoza rakhanA hai| Apa rAste para calate-calate acAnaka cakita ho hama kitane hI bhAgate cale jAeM, kitane hI pIche haTeM, jo haTa rahA | | jAeMge ki zarIra cala rahA hai, Apa nahIM cala rahe haiN| bhojana karane hai pIche, vahI cetanA hai| hama cetanA se pIche nahIM haTa skte| cetanA | | baiThe haiM, to yaha maiMne kaura banAyA hai, yaha kaura maiM muMha meM le gyaa| se pIche nahIM haTA jA sakatA, isIlie cetanA hamArA svabhAva hai| isako hozapUrvaka kreN| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, caitanya, cetanatA, jJAna kI zakti meM huuN| behoza kI taraha kara rahe haiM loga! khAnA khA rahe haiM, vaha eka yaMtra sUrya se, viSNu se bAta zurU kI hai unhoNne| aura pAsa haTate-haTate | kI taraha DAlate jA rahe haiN| ho sakatA hai, usa vakta ve vahAM bhojana iMdriyoM, mana kI bAta kI hai| aura pIche haTate-haTate unhoMne maulika kI Tebala para maujUda hI na hoM, daphtara meM pahuMca gae hoM; yA kisI AkhirI sUtra arjuna ko diyA ki maiM cetanA huuN| adAlata meM mukadamA lar3a rahe hoM; yA patA nahIM, kyA kara rahe hoM! jo vyakti bhI aisA jAna le ki maiM cetanA hUM, usane jo bhI jAnane hozapUrvaka bhojana kareM, to Apa thor3e hI dina meM isa anubhava ko yogya thA, vaha jAna liyaa| aura jo vyakti aisA na jAna pAe ki | upalabdha ho jAeMge ki bhojana zarIra meM jA rahA hai, Apa meM nhiiN| maiM cetanA haM. to usane aura kacha bhI jAna liyA ho. jo bhI jAnane | kyoMki vaha jo hoza hai, vaha Apa haiN| taba Apa bilakula sApha dekha yogya hai, usase vaha vaMcita raha gayA hai| gahanatama jo hamAre bhItara pAeMge ki bhojana zarIra meM jA rahA hai, aura Apa achUte raha gae haiM, keMdra hai, sabase gahare meM chipA huA jo keMdra hai, vaha caitanya kA hai| | pAra raha gae haiN| Apa dekha rahe haiN| ___ isalie hama paramAtmA ke lakSaNa meM sata-cita-AnaMda-satya | phira Apako aisA nahIM lagegA ki mujhe bhUkha lgii| Apake use kahA hai, caitanya use kahA hai, AnaMda use kahA hai| caitanya ko | socane kA, dekhane kA DhaMga hI badala jaaegaa| phira Apa kaheMge, mere hama paramAtmA ke bhI keMdra meM rakhe haiN| sata kahA hai ki vaha satya hai, | zarIra ko bhUkha lgii| aura phira Apa aisA nahIM kaheMge ki maiM tapta zurU meN| phira kahA cita, caitanya hai, bIca meN| aura phira kahA | | ho gyaa| Apa aisA kaheMge ki zarIra kI tRpti ho gii| zarIra ko AnaMda, aMta meN| pyAsa lgii| phira Apa kaheMge, zarIra bUr3hA ho gyaa| satya kI hama khoja kareM, to caitanya hameM upalabdha hogA; aura aura jo AdamI calane meM jAna le ki maiM nahIM calatA, zarIra caitanya meM hama sthApita ho jAeM, to AnaMda hamArA svabhAva hogaa| yaha calatA hai| bhojana meM jAna le ki maiM nahIM karatA, zarIra karatA hai| jo caitanya, kAMzasanesa hai, yaha hama kaise upalabdha kareM? sote meM jAna le, maiM nahIM sotA, zarIra sotA hai| vaha marate kSaNa meM bhI hama to jIte haiM bilakula soe-soe, muurchit| hama jo bhI karate jAnane meM samartha ho jAegA, maiM nahIM maratA, zarIra maratA hai| lekina haiM, aise karate haiM, jaise nIMda meM kara rahe hoM, naze meM cala rahe hoN| isako kramazaH caitanya ko bar3hAe jAne se yaha AtyaMtika anubhava Apako krodha A jAtA hai, to Apa kahate haiM, A gyaa| patA nahIM upalabdha hotA hai| kyoM A gayA! kisI ko gAlI de dI; nikala gii| koI aisA nahIM Aja itanA hii| ki Apa hoza meM haiM; behoza cala rahe haiN| ApakA behoza aura hoza lekina rukeM pAMca mintt| koI uThe n| pAMca minaTa saMgIta aura ke bIca DAMvADola hotA rahatA hai astitv| jyAdAtara behozI meM | kIrtana meM sammilita hoM, phira jaaeN| kabhI-kabhI kSaNabhara ko koI hoza kA kSaNa AtA hai, nahIM to nahIM aataa| jIvana aise hI gujara jAtA hai| isa behozI kI hAlata meM usa caitanya kA patA lagAnA bahuta kaThina mAlUma par3egA, bahuta dUra mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina vaha itanA dUra nahIM hai, jitanA dUra mAlUma par3atA hai| thor3I ceSTA caahie| thor3I-sI cessttaa| rAste para cala rahe haiM, hozapUrvaka cleN| jAnate hue caleM ki calane kI ghaTanA ho rahI hai, merA bAyAM paira uThA, merA dAyAM paira utthaa| aisA 1126
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 nauvAM pravacana mRtyu bhI maiM hUM
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mRtyu bhI maiM hUM taba eka sAMsa kama ho gii| aisA yuddha muzkila se hotA hai| yuddha meM baMTAva sApha hotA hai| to janma kA kSaNa mRtyu kA kSaNa bhI hai| lekina unhIM ke lie jo | eka tarapha duzmana hote haiM, eka tarapha mitra hote haiN| lekina yaha gahare dekha paaeN| jo itanA gaharA dekha pAeM ki sattara sAla bAda yA mahAbhArata kA yuddha anUThA hai| isameM baMTAva sApha nahIM hai; vibhAjana sau sAla bAda jo ghaTanA ghaTegI, vaha Aja bhI unheM jhalaka meM A nizcita nahIM hai| kRSNa eka tarapha se lar3a rahe haiM, unakI phaujeM dUsarI jaae| gahare dekhane kA artha hai, jinakI dRSTi pAradarzI hai| jo janma tarapha se lar3a rahI haiM ! usa tarapha bhISma haiM, droNa haiM, jinake caraNoM meM meM bhI gaharA dekha sakeM, unheM mRtyu kA kSaNa bhI dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| baiThakara saba sIkhA hai| jinase sIkhI hai kalA, vahI kalA unakI ___ mRtyu viparIta nahIM hai, janma kI sahagAminI hai| aisA samajheM ki mRtyu ke lie kAma meM lAnI hai| jaise bAyAM aura dAyAM paira haiM, aura Apa eka paira se na cala pAeMge, lekina eka artha meM mahAbhArata kA yuddha bar3A pratIka hai| maiMne donoM paira se hI calanA ho skegaa| ThIka vaise hI janma aura mRtyu eka Apase kahA ki duniyA meM aisA yuddha nahIM hotaa| baMTAva sApha hotA hI UrjA, eka hI prANa-UrjA ke do paira haiN| aura eka se calanA na hai| isa tarapha mitra hote haiM, usa tarapha zatru hote haiN| lekina Apase ho paaegaa| dUsarI bAta bhI maiM kahatA huuN| hamArI AkAMkSA hotI hai ki janma to ho aura mRtyu na ho| vaha sabhI yuddha mahAbhArata jaise hote haiM, hameM patA ho yA na patA ho| hamArI AkAMkSA mUr3ha hai, kyoMki jIvana ke satya ke viparIta hai| jo | | baMTAva jhUThA hai aura UparI hai| bhItara se to hamAre mitra hI usa tarapha bhI cAhatA hai ki janma ho aura mRtyu na ho, use patA hI nahIM ki vaha | | hote haiM aura isa tarapha bhI hote haiN| hamAre hI saMbaMdhI usa tarapha hote eka hI cIja se bacanA cAhatA hai aura usI cIja ko pAnA bhI cAhatA haiM, hamAre hI saMbaMdhI isa tarapha hote haiN| mahAbhArata meM isa jhUThe baMTAva hai| janma aura mRtyu eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| aura janma | ko bilakula hI tor3a DAlA hai| sabhI yuddha aise haiN| asaMbhava hai, jisa dina mRtyu asaMbhava ho jaae| jisa dina hama mRtyu Aja pAkistAna aura hiMdustAna lar3e, to Aja sApha duzmana kA se baca sakeMge, usa dina hama janma se bhI baca jaaeNge| jisa dina hama | baMTAva hai| lekina kala! kala yaha sImA nahIM thii| aura kala agara mRtyu ko kATa DAleMge, usa dina janma bhI kaTa jaaegaa| ve do nahIM haiN|| / karAcI barbAda hotA to baMbaI utanA hI dukhI hotA, jitanA baMbaI barbAda abhI arjuna kA mana mRtyu se bahuta AcchAdita aura prabhAvita hai| hotA to karAcI dukhI hotaa| lekina Aja baMTAva hamane sApha kara kRSNa ne use kahA ki maiM jIvana kA devatA hUM, viSNu huuN| zAyada usake liyA hai| to Aja agara karAcI barbAda ho, to hama khuza bhI ho sakate hRdaya para coTa bhI na par3I ho| haiN| aura baMbaI barbAda ho, to karAcI meM khuziyAM manAI jA sakatI haiN| eka AdamI mara rahA ho, usase jIvana kI bAta karane kA koI bhI | | duniyA kA koI bhI yuddha gahare meM dekhe jAne para mahAbhArata jaisA abhiprAya nahIM hai| usake cAroM ora mauta khar3I hai| mauta to sabhI ke hI hai| donoM tarapha AdamI hI khar3e haiN| aura AdamI eka parivAra cAroM ora khar3I hai, lekina sabhI apane-apane jIvana meM itane vyasta | hai| saMbaMdha dikhAI par3ate hoM yA na dikhAI par3ate hoM; krodha meM aura haiM ki usakA darzana nahIM hotaa| lekina jo khATa para par3A hai aura vaimanasya meM aura IrSyA meM aura hiMsA meM, saMbaMdha dhuMdhale ho gae hoM, mRtyu kI pratIkSA kara rahA hai, use jarA-sI bhI dvAra para AhaTa hotI | | dhueM meM DhaMka gae hoM, dUsarI bAta hai| lekina jinake pAsa thor3I-sI hai, to lagatA hai ki yama ke dUta ne dastaka dii| use cAroM ora mRtyu sApha AMkheM haiM, unheM hamezA dikhAI par3atA hai ki sabhI yuddha hI dikhAI par3atI hai| mahAbhArata jaise yuddha haiN| __ arjuna ke sAmane bhI cAroM tarapha mRtyu hai, priyajanoM kI, apanoM ___ arjuna parezAna hai| mauta cAroM tarapha dikhAI par3atI hai| jItane meM kI, sage-saMbaMdhiyoM kii| yaha yuddha bahuta ajIba thaa| isameM donoM | bhI koI artha nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| jItakara bhI hAra hI ho jaaegii| tarapha mitra hI baMTakara khar3e the| kala jinake sAtha khele the, kala kyoMki arjana kahatA hai ki jinake lie hama jItate haiM. agara ve hI jinako prema kiyA thA. kala jinake lie prANa de sakate the. Aja nahIM bace, to jIta kA bhI kyA hogA? jItane se jinako khuzI unake prANa lene kA avasara thA; unake hI prANa lene kA avasara thaa| | hogI, ve hI mara jaaeNge| hama akele agara jItakara bhI khar3e ho gae, guru aura ziSya baMTa gae the| mitra aura mitra baMTa gae the| parivAra baMTa | to vaha jIta kisake samakSa hogI? kisake lie hogI? vaha gae the! koI isa tarapha thA, koI usa tarapha thaa| | arthahIna hogii| | 129
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-508 rudrANAM zaMkarazcAsmi vittezo yakSarakSasAm / bahuta-bahuta mArgoM se usakI tarapha izArA kiyA hai| kisI bhI dvAra vasUnAM pAvakazcAsmi meruH zikhariNAmaham / / 23 / / | se Apa pahuMca jAeM, aura kisI bhI jharokhe se ApakI AMkha usakI purodhasAM ca mukhyaM mAM viddhi pArtha bRhaspatim / | tarapha khula jAe, aura koI bhI svara Apake hRdaya kI vINA ko chU senAnInAmahaM skandaH sarasAmasmi sAgaraH / / 24 / / / | le| yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai ki Apa kisa dizA se use samajhate haiM, maharSINAM bhRgurahaM girAmasmyekamakSaram / | yahI mahatvapUrNa hai ki Apa samajha leN| yajJAnAM japayajJo'smi sthAvarANAM himAlayaH / / 25 / / ___ zAyada kRSNa ne jo kahA, unhoMne jo pratIka cune, arjuna kA hRdaya aura maiM ekAdaza rudroM meM zaMkara hUM aura yakSa tathA rAkSasoM meM | unheM nahIM pakar3a pAyA hogaa| ve aura dUsare pratIka cunate haiN| dhana kA svAmI kubera hUM, aura maiM ATha vasu devatAoM meM agni unhoMne arjuna se kahA, aura he arjuna, maiM ekAdaza rudroM meM zaMkara tathA zikhara vAle parvatoM meM sumeru parvata hai| | hUM aura yakSa tathA rAkSasoM meM dhana kA svAmI kubera huuN| ATha vasu aura purohitoM meM mukhya arthAta devatAoM kA purohita bRhaspati | devatAoM meM agni aura parvatoM meM sumeru parvata huuN| mere ko jAna tathA he pArtha, maiM senApatiyoM meM svAmI kArtika kala unhoMne kahA thA ki maiM viSNu hUM aditi ke putroM meN| viSNu ____ aura jalAzayoM meM samudra huuN| | jIvana ke pratIka haiN| jIvana ko samhAlane ke, dhAraNa karane ke, aura he arjuna, maiM maharSiyoM meM bhRgu aura vacanoM meM eka akSara | jIvana kI nita jo dhArA hai, pratipala use prANa dene ke, viSNu srota arthAta oMkAra hUM tathA saba prakAra ke yajJoM meM japa-yajJa aura haiN| Aja kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM rudroM meM zaMkara huuN| zaMkara mRtyu ke, pralaya sthira rahane vAloM meM himAlaya pahAr3a huuN| ke, vinAza ke pratIka haiN| yahAM kucha bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI hoNgii| aura bhAratIya pratibhA meM kaise anUThe aMkura kabhI-kabhI khile haiM, ve bhI khayAla meM A skeNge| 27 naMta ke anaMta ho sakate haiM prtiik| jo saba jagaha hai, | sArI pRthvI para mRtyu ko jIvana kA aMta samajhA gayA hai, mRtyu ko 11 usakI ora saba dizAoM se izArA ho sakatA hai| jo | | jIvana kA zatru samajhA gayA hai, mRtyu ko jIvana kA virodha samajhA adRzya hai, ajJAta hai, to jo bhI hameM dRzya hai aura jo | gayA hai| bhArata ne aisA nahIM smjhaa| mRtyu jIvana kI paripUrNatA bhI bhI hameM jJAta hai, usa sabase usakI tarapha chalAMga lagAI jA sakatI hai| | hai, aMta hI mAtra nhiiN| aura mRtyu jIvana kI zatru dikhAI par3atI hai, kaSNa ne kala eka prayAsa kiyA. eka dizA se usa anaMta kI kyoMki hameM jIvana kA koI patA nahIM hai| anyathA matya mitra bhI hai| ora mArga ko tor3ane kaa| Aja ve dUsarA prayAsa karate haiN| bahuta bAra aura mRtyu koI jIvana ke bAhara se ghaTita hotI ho, koI vijAtIya, aisA hotA hai, eka tIra cUka jAe, to dUsarA laga sakatA hai| dUsarA | | koI phArena, koI bAhara se hamalA hotA ho mRtyu kA, AkramaNa hotA cUka jAe, to tIsarA laga sakatA hai| tIra kA laganA nizAna para isa | | ho, aisI bhI bhArata kI mAnyatA nhiiN| mRtyu bhI jIvana kA aMtaraMga bAta para nirbhara karatA hai ki jisase kahI jA rahI hai bAta, usake hRdaya | | bhAga hai| aura jIvana kA hI vikAsa hai, usakI hI grotha hai| zaMkara aura usa bAta meM koI tAla-mela par3a jaae| | viSNu ke viparIta nahIM haiM, aura vinAza sRjana kA virodha nahIM hai| jaTilatA bahuta prakAra kI hai| jo bAta Apase maiM kahUM, ho sakatA vinAza aura sRjana eka hI ghaTanA ke do pahalU haiN| hai, isa kSaNa Apake hRdaya se mela na khAe, kala mela khA jaae| jo eka bacce kA janma hotA hai, to hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki usa bAta maiM Apako kahUM, Aja ApakI samajha meM hI na par3e, aura ho | | janma ke sAtha mRtyu kA bhI prAraMbha ho gayA hai| lekina prAraMbha ho gayA sakatA thA, kSaNabhara pahale kahI jAtI aura mela khA jaatii| | hai| hama na soca pAte hoM, vaha hamAre socane kI kamI aura asamarthatA ApakA mana eka taralatA hai| vaha pratipala pravAha meM hai| jaise nadI | | hai| lekina janma kA dina mRtyu kA dina bhI hai| jisa dina baccA paidA bahI jA rahI ho, aisA hI ApakA mana bahA jAtA hai| kisa kSaNa meM, huA, usI dina se maranA bhI zurU ho gyaa| yaha eka vacana maiMne kisa pake hue kSaNa meM, kauna-sI bAta Apake hRdaya ko coTa karegI bolA, isa eka vacana ke bolane meM bhI Apa thor3A mara gae haiN| aura gaharI utara jAegI, isakA pUrva nizcaya asaMbhava hai| | Apake jIvana kI dhArA thor3I kSINa huI, kucha samaya cuka gayA, Apa isalie jinhoMne bhI usa parama satya kI zikSA dI hai, unhoMne mRtyu ke aura karIba pahuMca ge| baccA jaba pahalI sAMsa letA hai, | 128
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mRtyu bhI maiM hUM 8 vinAza nae sRjana ko janma detA hai| bhArata kA mAnanA rahA hai sadA se naan-yuukliddiyn| koI rekhA aura rudroM meM zaMkara hUM! to kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki vinAza se bhI sIdhI nahIM hai| aura jIvana kI koI gati sIdhI nahIM ho sakatI, tU parezAna aura pIr3ita mata ho| aura mRtyu bhI tujhe bhayabhIta na kre| kyoMki koI rekhA hI sIdhI nahIM ho sktii| saba gati vartulAkAra hai, tU mRtyu meM bhI cAhe to mujhe dekha sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha vinAza kI sarkulara hai| baccA, javAna, bUr3hA; janma aura phira mRtyu| jahAM janma aMtima zakti bhI maiM hI huuN| | hotA hai, vartula vahIM pUrA hokara mRtyu bana jAtA hai| jaise vyakti ke jIvana meM mRtyu hai, vaise hI sRSTi ke jIvana meM ___ isalie bacce aura bUr3he bahuta aMzoM meM eka jaise ho jAte haiN| aura vinAza hai yA pralaya hai| eka-eka vyakti maratA hai aura janmatA hai, jo samAja bUr3hoM ke sAtha baccoM jaisA vyavahAra karanA nahIM jAnatA, aise hI sRSTi bhI janmatI hai aura maratI hai! jaise vyakti baccA hotA vaha samAja susaMskRta nahIM hai| vaha samAja asaMskRta hai| lekina hai, phira javAna hotA hai, phira bUr3hA hotA hai, phira maratA hai| eka pazcima meM bUr3he ke sAtha baccoM jaisA vyavahAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, vartala. eka sarkila parA karatA hai| vaise hI bhAratIya daSTi hai ki | kyoMki pazcima kI dhAraNA hai ki cIjeM sIdhI jA rahI haiM, pIche kucha samasta jIvana bhI baccA hotA hai, javAna hotA hai, bUr3hA hotA hai, mRtyu nahIM lauTatA, vartulAkAra nahIM haiN| cIjeM eka rekhA meM bar3hatI calI ko upalabdha hotA hai| | jAtI haiM, aura jo prAraMbha thA, vaha phira kabhI dubArA nahIM milegaa| pazcima meM ciMtana kI jo dhArA hai, vaha lIniyara hai, eka rekhA meM | lekina bhArata mAnatA hai, sabhI gatiyAM vartula meM haiN| cAhe pRthvI hai| isalie pazcima meM evolyUzana kA khayAla paidA huA, vikAsa ghUmatI ho sUraja ke Asa-pAsa, aura cAhe pRthvI ghUmatI ho apanI kA khayAla paidA huaa| DArvina ne, haksale ne aura dUsare vicArakoM kIla para, aura cAhe sUraja kisI mahAsUrya kA cakkara lagAtA ho, ne vikAsa kI dhAraNA ko janma diyaa| vicAraNIya hai ki bhArata ne aura cAhe samasta sUrya kisI mahAkeMdra kI parikramA karate hoM, aura kabhI vikAsa kI aisI dhAraNA ko janma kyoM nahIM diyA? cAhe RtueM AtI hoM, aura cAhe bacapana, javAnI, bur3hApA hotA ho, pazcima kI ciMtanA mAnatI hai ki jIvana eka rekhA meM calatA hai, sabhI cIjeM eka vartala meM ghamatI haiN| yaha samasta saSTi bhI eka vartala jaise rela kI paTarI jAtI ho, eka rekhA meM siidhaa| lekina bhArata | | meM ghUmatI hai| gati mAtra vartulAkAra hai| gati kA artha hI sarkulara hai| mAnatA hai, isa jagata meM sIdhI rekhA to khIMcI hI nahIM jA sktii| isalie hamane saMsAra nAma diyA hai isa jagata ko| saMsAra kA artha yaha bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai| agara Apa gaNita par3hate haiM, yA | hotA hai, di vhiil| saMsAra kA artha hotA hai, cAka, ghUmatA huaa| jyAmiti, yA jyAmeTrI par3hate haiM aura yUkliDa ko samajhA hai Apane, | vaha jo bhArata ke rASTrIya dhvaja para cakra hai, vaha cakra kabhI bauddhoM to Apaka heMge ki galata bAta hai, kyoMki yUkliDa kahatA hai ki ne saMsAra ke lie nirmita kiyA thaa| saMsAra eka cakra kI bhAMti ghUmatA sIdhI rekhA khIMcI jA sakatI hai| do biMdaoM ke bIca jo nikaTatama hai| aura jo isa cakra meM phaMsA raha jAtA hai, vaha ghamatA hI rahatA hai, dUrI hai, vaha sIdhI rekhA hai, sTreTa lAina hai| lekina abhI pichale | ghUmatA hI rahatA hai| bAra-bAra usI cakra meM ghUmatA rahatA hai| pacAsa varSoM meM pazcima meM nAna-yUkliDiyana jyAmeTrI kA janma huA to buddha ne kahA thA, jo isa cakra ke bAhara chalAMga lagA jAe, hai, aura vaha bhArata se mela khAtI hai| vahI mukta hai| janma aura mRtyu meM jo ghUmatA hai, vaha janma meM cakkara nAna-yUkliDiyana jyAmeTrI kahatI hai ki koI bhI rekhA sIdhI nahIM | lagAtA rahatA hai baar-baar| janma ke bAda mRtyu hotI hai, ThIka vaise hai| agara hama usa rekhA ko donoM tarapha bar3A karate jAeM, to aMtataH hI mRtyu ke bAda janma punaH ho jAtA hai| bacapana ke bAda javAnI hotI pUrI pRthvI paraM phailakara vartula bana jAegA; kisI bhI rekhA ko; hai, javAnI ke bAda bur3hApA hotA hai, bur3hApe ke bAda mRtyu hotI hai; kyoMki pRthvI gola hai| pRthvI para hama koI sIdhI rekhA nahIM khIMca mRtyu ke bAda punaH janma, punaH bacapana, punaH javAnI; aura eka skte| aura bhI kahIM hama sIdhI rekhA nahIM khIMca skte| koI bhI vartulAkAra paribhramaNa hotA rahatA hai| sIdhI rekhA hameM sIdhI mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki vaha itane bar3e vartula yaha hamAre choTe-se vyakti ke jIvana meM jaisA hai, vaisA hI phailakara kA hissA hotI hai ki usa vartula kA hameM aMdAja nahIM hotaa| saba | | virATa astitva ke jIvana meM bhI hai| jagata ke janma ko sRSTi kahate sIdhI rekhAeM vartula ke Tukar3e haiM, khaMDa haiN| aura agara hama unako haiM aura jagata kI mRtyu ko pralaya kahate haiN| aura pUrA jagata phira pralaya bar3hAte hI cale jAeM, to vartula nirmita ho jaaegaa| | ke bAda punaH janma pAtA hai aura punaH yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| 131
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-588 mRtyu ko hama aMta nahIM maante| mRtyu ko hama kevala eka gahana mRtyu| agara hama isa pUre jIvana ko janma samajheM, to phira eka mRtyu| vizrAma mAnate haiN| ise aisA samajheM, jaisA dinabhara Apa mehanata karate agara hama isa pUre jagata ko jIvana samajheM, to phira eka prly| mRtyu haiM aura rAta so jAte haiN| bhAratIya mana sadA se mAnatA rahA hai ki nidrA anivArya hai jIvana ke saath| mRtyu vizrAma hai, jIvana thakAna hai| bhI eka alpakAlIna mRtyu hai| dinabhara jAgate haiM, thakate haiM, rAta so | jIvana tanAva hai, jIvana zrama hai| mRtyu vizrAma hai, virAma hai, punaH jAte haiN| subaha punaH tAje ho jAte haiM, punarujjIvita ho jAte haiN| phira jIvana-zaktiyoM ko pA lenA hai| yAtrA para nikala jAte haiN| jo AdamI so na sake, vaha AdamI jiMdA yaha sArA virATa vizva bhI thaka jAtA hai! Apa hI nahIM thaka jAte, nahIM raha skegaa| jo AdamI so na sake, vaha vikSipta ho jAegA, yaha sArA virATa vizva bhI thaka jAtA hai| Apa hI bUr3he, nahIM hote; jaldI hI thakegA aura TUTa jaaegaa| roja-roja rAta mara jAnA jarUrI | pahAr3a bhI bUr3he ho jAte haiM, pRthviyAM bhI bUr3hI ho jAtI haiM, sUraja bhI hai, tAki subaha nayA jIvana upalabdha ho jaae| bUr3he ho jAte haiN| Apa hI nahIM marate, pRthviyAM bhI maratI haiM, sUraja bhI isalie rAta jo jitanI gaharAI se mara sakatA hai, utanI hI subaha | marate haiM, pahAr3a bhI marate haiN| isa jagata meM jo bhI hai, vaha mRtyu aura gaharAI se jAgegA aura jIvita hogaa| rAta jisakI nIMda mauta ke jIvana donoM meM DolatA rahatA hai| jitane karIba pahuMca jAegI, subaha usakA jIvana utanA hI jIvana ke to kRSNa ne kahA ki rudroM meM maiM zaMkara hUM-mRtyu kA, pralaya kaa| karIba pahuMca jaaegaa| agara rAta bhI Apa sapane hI dekhate rahate haiM | lekina jIvana ke viparIta nahIM hai mRtyu| yahI kRSNa samajhAnA cAhate aura adhare jage rahate haiM. to sabaha bhI Apa adhare hI uttheNge| sabaha haiM arjana ko ki ta jIvana aura matya ko alaga-alaga karake ApakA uThanA marA-marA hogaa| rAta jo marane kI kalA nahIM jAnatA, | dekhatA hai| tU socatA hai, jIvana sadA hI hitakArI hai aura mRtyu sadA subaha vaha jIne kI kalA bhI nahIM sIkha paaegaa| hI ahitakArI hai| aisA vibhAjana bhrAMta hai| aisA vibhAjana bhrAMta hai| agara Apa AdivAsiyoM ke pAsa jAeM, to Apa cakita ho| mRtyu vizrAma hai| jAeMge ki lAkhoM AdivAsI kahate haiM ki unhoMne koI sapanA nahIM jIvana taraMga kA uThanA hai AkAza kI tarapha; mRtyu taraMga kA dekhaa| hama to soca bhI nahIM sakate ki koI AdamI aisA bhI hogA, | vApasa sAgara meM kho jAnA hai| ta matya se itanA bhayabhIta na ho aura jo rAta sapanA nahIM dekhatA! aura AdivAsI jo purAne samAja haiM, | | tU mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM itanI ciMtA mata kr| vaha bhI maiM hI huuN| aura tU jinakA Adhanika sabhyatA se saMbaMdha nahIM haA. unameM jaba ko | yaha bhI mata soca ki tere dvArA yaha mRtya ho rahI hai| na tere dvArA yaha AdamI sapanA dekhatA hai, to eka reara, eka vizeSa ghaTanA ghaTatI | | jIvana huA hai, na tere dvArA yaha mRtyu ho sakatI hai| hai| sArA gAMva ikaTThA hokara usa AdamI se pUchanA zurU karatA hai| | dhyAna rakheM, na to hamAre dvArA jIvana huA hai, na hamAre dvArA mRtyu eka anUThI ghaTanA hai spnaa| sapane kA matalaba hai ki isa AdamI | | ho sakatI hai| lekina hama mAna lete haiN| agara Apa eka bacce ko kI sone kI gaharAI TUTa gaI, aba yaha sone meM bilakula mRtyu ke | | janma dete haiM, to Apa socate haiM, Apane janma diyA hai| karIba nahIM pahuMca paataa| __ Apa kevala eka paiseja the, eka mArga the, jisase baccA janmA roja eka mRtyu ghaTatI hai| agara hama ise aura karIba lAeM, to | | hai| Apa sirpha eka dvAra the, eka rAha the, jisase baccA AyA hai| aura samajha meM A skegaa| jaba Apa zvAsa bhItara lete haiM, taba vaha | | Apane kyA janma diyA hai? jo AdamI pitA bana jAtA hai, usane jIvana kI hotI hai; aura jaba Apa zvAsa bAhara pheMkate haiM, taba vaha | kabhI socA hai ki usane kiyA kyA hai pitA hone ke lie? mRtyu kI hotI hai| eka-eka zvAsa ke sAtha bhI mRtyu kA saMbaMdha jur3A ___ agara hama tathya para utareM, to patA calegA ki vaha AdamI sirpha huA hai| jaba zvAsa bAhara jAtI hai, taba Apa mRtyu ke kSaNa meM hote | | eka mArga thaa| prakRti ne usakA mArga kI taraha upayoga kiyA hai| haiM; aura jaba zvAsa bhItara AtI hai, taba Apa jIvana ke kSaNa meM hote | | jIvana usake dvArA AyA hai, vaha lAyA nahIM hai jIvana ko| aura saca haiN| eka-eka zvAsa meM bhI janma aura mRtyu kA paira jur3A huA hai| | to yaha hai ki jIvana jaba usake dvArA AtA hai, to vaha itanA paravaza isalie bAhara zvAsa jAtI hai, usa vakta ApakI jIvana-UrjA kSINa | | hotA hai| isIlie kAmavAsanA itanI pragAr3ha hai ki Apa usa para kAbU hotI hai| jaba bhItara zvAsa AtI hai, taba Apa jIvaMta hote haiN| / nahIM pA skte| kyoMki jaba jIvana dhakke detA hai bhItara se, to Apa eka-eka zvAsa meM janma aura mRtyu| dina meM janma aura rAta meM bilakula vivaza ho jAte haiN| kAmavAsanA meM Apa hote kahAM haiM! 1132 .
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mRtyu bhI maiM hUM 8 prakRti hotI hai; Apa nahIM hote| hai-aura eka-eka aMga pArvatI ke zarIra ke girate ge| jahAM-jahAM __ aura isalie samasta dharma yaha mAnakara calate haiM ki jaba taka koI | | usake aMga gire haiM, vahIM-vahIM bhArata ke tIrtha nirmita hue haiM, aisI vyakti kAmavAsanA ke pAra na calA jAe, taba taka prakRti kI kathA hai| jitane tIrtha haiM, vaha pArvatI kA jahAM-jahAM eka-eka aMga paravazatA naSTa nahIM hotI, taba taka prakRti use pakar3e hI rakhatI hai| girA, vahAM-vahAM eka-eka tIrtha nirmita haA hai| aura taba prakRti Apako mUrchita kara letI hai| aura usa mUrchA meM | mRtyu kA, vinAza kA jo devatA hai, vaha jIvana ke prati itane moha Apa dvAra bana jAte haiN| usa dvAra meM cAhe Apa mAM hoM aura cAhe pitA | | aura itanI Asakti aura itane lagAva se bharA huA hai! aura naTarAja hoM, Apa iMsTrameMTala haiM, sAdhana mAtra haiN| jIvana ApakA sAdhana kI kI taraha hamane use citrita kiyA hai, nAcatA huA! jarUra socane bhAMti upayoga karatA hai aura janma letA hai| Apa sraSTA nahIM haiM, sirpha | jaisA hai| kyoMki vinAza ke devatA ko isa bhASA meM hameM citrita nahIM upakaraNa haiN| karanA caahie| ucita hotA ki hama kahate virAga, vairAgya, saba taraha kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki jIvana bhI tere dvArA nahIM AtA aura mRtyu bhI se rUkhA-sUkhA vyaktitva hama nirmita krte| zaMkara kA vaisA tere dvArA nahIM aatii| jIvana bhI mere dvArA hai aura mRtyu bhI mere dvArA | | vyaktitva nahIM hai| bahuta rasabhInA hai| bahuta rasa se DUbA huA hai| hai| isalie tU bIca meM ciMtA meM par3atA hai vyartha hii| isalie tU bIca | aura jIvana ke prati itane rAga se bharA huA vyaktitva hai! yaha virodha meM udAsa hotA hai vyartha hii| isalie bIca meM tU kartA banatA hai vyartha | mAlUma par3atA hai| hii| tU kartA hai nhiiN| lekina isa virodha meM hI bhArata kI aMtardRSTiyAM chipI haiN| bhArata kRSNa kI sArI zikSA kA sAra agara arjuna ko eka zabda meM kahA | | mAnatA hai ki sabhI virodhI cIjeM saMyukta hokara hI jIvana ko nirmita jA sake, to vaha yaha hai ki tU apane ko upakaraNa se jyAdA jAnatA | karatI haiN| hai, to galatI karatA hai| tU mAtra eka upakaraNa hai, eka iMsTrameMTa hai| ise hama aisA samajheM ki Apake bhItara jo rAga kI kSamatA hai, vahI jIvana kI virATa zakti tere bhItara kAma karatI hai, tU sirpha sAdhana | | ApakI mRtyu kI kSamatA bhI hai, taba jarA Apako samajha meM aaegaa| hai| aura sAdhana se jyAdA tU apane ko mata maan| tU eka bAMsurI hai, | | Apake bhItara jo vAsanA hai, vahI mRtyu bhI hai| agara ApakI jisameM se jIvana gIta gAtA hai| tU bAMsurI se jyAdA apane ko mata | | kAmavAsanA bilakula kho jAe, to Apake bhItara se mRtyu kA bhaya maan| tU eka bAMsa kI poMgarI hai, jisase jIvana prakaTa hotA hai| bhI bilakula kho jaaegaa| lekina tU janmadAtA nahIM hai aura na hI tU mRtyudAtA hai| janma bhI maiM | hameM lagatA hai ki hama kAmavAsanA se jIvana ko janma dete haiN| hUM, jIvana bhI maiM hUM aura mRtyu bhI maiM huuN| nizcita hI, jaba bhI Apa apanI kAmavAsanA se eka nae jIvana yahAM yaha bhI samajha lene jaisA hai ki hamane zaMkara ko vinAza kA, ko janma de rahe haiM, taba Apako patA nahIM ki Apa apanI mRtyu ko pralaya kA, aMtima adhyAya jo hogA jIvana kA, usakA sabhApati, | nikaTa bhI lA rahe haiN| ApakI jo UrjA jIvana ke kAma A rahI hai, usakA adhyakSa maanaa| unakI adhyakSatA meM jIvana samApta hogA, | utanI hI UrjA rikta hokara ApakI mRtyu kA bhI nirmANa kara rahI pralaya meM dduubegaa| lekina zaMkara ke vyaktitva ko mRtyu se hamane jarA hai| jIvana eka satata saMtulana hai| bhI nahIM jodd'aa| zaMkara ko hamane nAcatA huA naTarAja kI taraha isalie jo loga amaratva kI talAza meM nikale. unhoMne brahmacarya citrita kiyA hai| zaMkara ko hamane eka mahAna premI kI taraha citrita ko AdhAra banA liyaa| usake banAne kA kAraNa thaa| kyoMki yaha kiyA hai| bAta sApha samajha meM A gaI ki mRtyu kA dvAra agara koI hai, to vaha pArvatI kI mRtyu ho gaI, to kathA hai ki zaMkara usakI, pArvatI | kAmavAsanA hai| kAma hI usakA daravAjA hai| ise maiM kucha udAharaNa kI lAza ko lekara bAraha varSa taka ghUmate rhe| lAza ko lekara! | | dUM to khayAla meM A jaae| AdamiyoM meM udAharaNa khojane jarA kaThina lAza hI raha gaI, prANa to cale gae; lekina aisA saghana lagAva thA, | | haiM, kyoMki AdamI ke lie yaha ghaTanA kSaNa-kSaNa ghaTatI hai aura laMbe aisA prema thA, aisA moha thA gaharA ki usa lAza ko kaMdhe para lekara phAsale para ghaTatI hai| lekina agara hama pazuoM aura pakSiyoM aura ve ghUmate rahe ki zAyada koI jilA de|| kIr3e-makor3oM ke jIvana meM utareM, to kaI bahuta adabhuta misAleM haiN| kathA bar3I madhura hai| lAza sar3atI gaI-bAraha varSa laMbA vakta jaise aphrIkA meM eka makor3A hotA hai| vaha eka hI bAra saMbhoga 1133
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-50 kara sakatA hai| saMbhoga karate hI mara jAtA hai| eka hI bAra saMbhoga itanI saghana hai ki sAre jagata kA vinAza usake dvArA hogA, usameM kara sakatA hai, lekina saMbhoga karate hI mara jAtA hai| vaha mAdA ke | vAsanA bhI itanI hI saghana hogii| yaha saghanatA samatula hogii| pArvatI Upara se murdA hI utaratA hai, jiMdA nahIM utrtaa| lekina vaijJAnikoM ne | utsuka thii| pAgala thii| vivAha huaa| lekina pitA rAjI na the| usake saMbhoga kA adhyayana kiyA hai aura bar3e cakita hue haiN| unakA zaMkara kA AkarSaNa jIvana kA AkarSaNa hai, lekina zaMkara devatA khayAla hai ki vaha makor3A eka saMbhoga meM jitanA sukha-jisako mRtyu ke haiN| isa sUcanA se, isa pratIka se hamane yaha kahanA cAhA hai hama sukha kahate haiM--jitanA sukha pAtA hai, utanA eka AdamI jIvana | ki jIvana aura mRtyu do cIjeM nahIM haiN| mRtyu pIche dikhAI par3atI hai meM cAra hajAra saMbhoga karake bhI nahIM paataa| AtI haI. jIvana abhI hai| lekina jIvana AmaMtraNa hai aura aMtataH eka sAdhAraNa AdamI eka jIvana meM kama se kama cAra hajAra matya kI goda hI hamArA vizrAma banatI hai| saMbhoga kara sakatA hai| isako aba jAMcane ke upAya haiN| jaba Apa kRSNa kahate haiM, zaMkara maiM huuN| mRtyu bhI maiM huuN| vinAza bhI maiM huuN| saMbhoga meM hote haiM, to Apake mastiSka aura Apake zarIra meM vidyuta jIvana bhI maiM huuN| aise ve kahate haiM ki sAre dvaMdva ke bhItara maiM huuN| aura ke jo AMdolana hote haiM, bijalI ke jo AMdolana hote haiM, unako | jaba donoM dvaMdva ke bhItara eka hI astitva hai, to dvaMdva kA artha kho nApane ke aba yaMtra upalabdha haiN| ki kitane volTeja, kitanI | jAtA hai, dvaMdva vyartha ho jAte haiN| phrIkveMsI kI vevsa Apake bhItara bijalI kI ghUmatI haiN| aura jaba / | hIgala ne pazcima meM DAyalekTiksa para bahuta kAma kiyA hai, dvaMdva Apa kahate haiM ki mujhe bahuta sukha milA, to vevsa batAtI haiM ki | pr| aura hIgala ne kahA, sAre jagata kA vikAsa dvaMdvAtmaka hai, kitanI gati thI unakI; jaba Apa kahate haiM ki koI sukha nahIM milA, I DAyalekTikala hai| phira mArksa ne isI bAta ke AdhAra para to vevsa batAtI haiM ki kitanI gati thI unkii| usa makor3e kI | DAyalekTikala maiTIriyalijma, dvaMdvAtmaka bhautikavAda aura jitanI gati hotI hai vevsa kI, aba taka koI AdamI nahIM batA | kamyunijma ko janma diyaa| mArksa ne usameM se choTI-sI bAta pakar3a paayaa| lekina eka hI saMbhoga meM usakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| | lI aura vaha yaha ki jaise jIvana kA vikAsa dvaMdvAtmaka hai, vaise hI aura bhI pazuoM para adhyayana huA hai| aura adhyayana yaha kahatA | | samAja kA vikAsa bhI dvaMdvAtmaka hai| garIba aura amIra kI lar3AI hai hai ki saMbhoga, kAmavAsanA eka tarapha jIvana ko janma detI hai, dUsarI aura dvaMdva hai| tarapha mRtyu ko| jIvana aura mRtyu itane saMyukta haiM, saba jagaha! lekina na hIgala ko khayAla hai, na mArksa ko, ki bhArata aura jisase jIvana kA janma hogA, usI se mRtyu kA bhI janma hogaa| | bhI gaharI bAta karatA hai| mArksa to bahuta uthalI bAta karatA hai, isalie agara hamane ziva ko, zaMkara ko vinAza kA aura mRtyu | samAja ke astitva kI hii| hIgala thor3A gaharA jAtA hai| aura hIgala kA devatA mAnA, to hamane dUsarI tarapha unake jIvana ko bahuta raMgIna, | kahatA hai ki samasta vikAsa dvaMdvAtmaka hai| lekina bhArata kahatA hai bahuta rasa-bharA, bahuta mohAsakta bhI citrita kiyA hai| | ki vikAsa hI nahIM, astitva hI dvaMdvAtmaka hai| ekjhisTeMsa iTaselpha pArvatI ke pitA rAjI na the ki zaMkara ko vara kI taraha cunA jaae| | iz2a DAyalekTikala, sArA astitva hI dvaMdva hai| kauna mRtyu ke devatA ko cunane ko rAjI hogA! lekina sabhI ko | lekina dvaMdva kA artha do nahIM hai| viparIta do nahIM, aise do, jo cunanA par3atA hai| mRtyu kA hI devatA cunanA par3atA hai| pitA rAjI na donoM bhItara gahare meM jur3e haiN| jaise nadI hai aura do kinAroM ke bIca the, yaha svAbhAvika thaa| kauna apanI lar3akI ke lie mRtyu ke devatA | baha rahI hai| hameM kinAre do dikhAI par3ate haiM, lekina nadI ke nIce hama ko cunegA! lekina kauna hai aisA, jo mRtyu ke devatA ke atirikta | gahare meM utareM, to jamIna saMyukta hai aura jur3I hai| aura yaha maje kI kisI aura ko cuna sakatA hai! aura upAya bhI to nahIM hai| kyoMki | bAta hai ki nadI eka kinArA ho, to baha nahIM sakatI, do kinAre janma aura mRtyu saMyukta haiM, aura kAmavAsanA mRtyu kA dvAra hai| caahie| lekina do kinAre bhItara eka haiM, do nahIM haiN| aura agara isalie pitA inakAra karate rahe ki yaha zAdI nahIM honI hai, yaha | sacamuca hI do kinAre do hoM, to nadI donoM ke bIca kI khAI meM kho zAdI nahIM karanI hai| lekina pArvatI jidda para thI, aura use zaMkara ke | jAegI, phira bhI nahIM baha paaegii| .. sivAya koI bhAtA hI na thaa| svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki jo mRtyu kA dvAra | ise thor3A samajha leM, yaha thor3A jaTila hai| hai, usameM kAma kA AkarSaNa bhI itanA hI prabala hogaa| jisameM mRtyu agara eka kinArA ho, to nadI baha nahIM sakatI, do kinAre 1134
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mRtyu bhI maiM hUM 8 caahie| lekina agara saca meM hI do kinAre do hoM, to nadI bIca kI | meM nahIM hai| gI, phira bhI baha nahIM sktii| isakA matalaba haA sabhI loga kahate haiM, hama ciMtA chor3anA cAhate haiM, lekina ahaMkAra ki do dikhAI par3ane cAhie aura do hone nahIM caahie| Upara se do | | koI nahIM chor3anA cAhatA hai| isalie aura eka naI ciMtA sira para mAlUma par3ane cAhie, bhItara se eka hone caahie| savAra ho jAtI hai ki ciMtA kaise chor3eM! lekina Apako agara koI isalie bhArata ne DAyalekTiksa ko, dvaMdvAtmakatA ko eka nayA saca meM hI kahe ki ciMtA chor3ane kI yaha sarala-sI, bahuta sarala-sI artha diyaa| dvaMdva UparI hai, advaMdva bhItarI hai| dvaita Upara hai, advaita kImiyA hai, ki Apa apane ko kartA mata mAneM aura phira Apa ciMtA bhItara hai| do dikhAI par3ate haiM, lekina ve eka ke hI do rUpa haiN| karake dikhA deM, to maiM smjhN| Apa caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie taya kara isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jIvana bhI maiM hUM, mRtyu bhI maiM huuN| ye donoM | leM ki maiM apane ko kartA nahIM maanuuNgaa| phira Apa caubIsa ghaMTe meM kinAre mere haiN| lekina cUMki donoM kinAre hI maiM hUM, isalie donoM ciMtA karake batA deM to maiM samajhaM ki Apane eka camatkAra kiyA kinAre do duzmana nahIM haiM, balki eka hI astitva ke do chora haiN| hai| yaha ho nahIM sktaa| isalie na tU jIvana kI ciMtA kara arjuna, aura na tU mRtyu kI ciMtA __ ciMtA AtI hI usI kSaNa meM hai, jahAM maiM kartA mAnatA huuN| jahAM maiM kr| tU donoM ciMtAeM mujha para chor3a de, ve donoM maiM huuN| tU vyartha bIca kartA nahIM mAnatA, ciMtA kA koI savAla nahIM hai| taba maiM isa virATa meM Akara ciMtA apane sira le rahA hai| pravAha kA eka aMga ho jAtA huuN| aura karane kA sArA bhAra virATa para lekina hameM kaThinAI lagatI hai| loga Amataura se kahate haiM ki | | ho jAtA hai, mujha para nhiiN| phira acchA ho, to usakA hai; aura burA hama ciMtA chor3anA cAhate haiM, lekina aba taka maiMne aise bahuta kama | | ho, to usakA hai| aura jIvana Ae, to usakA hai| mRtyu Ae, to loga dekhe, jo saca meM hI ciMtA chor3anA cAhate haiN| kahate haiM jarUra, usakI hai| bImArI ho to, svAsthya ho to, sukha ho to, dukha ho to; lekina kahane se kisI ko bhUla meM par3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| saca jo bhI ho, usakA hai| maiM usakA eka hissA huuN| phira Apako ciMtA to.yaha hai ki ve kahate isalie haiM ki yaha kahakara ve aura eka naI | karane kA upAya nahIM bctaa| ciMtA apane lie paidA karate haiM, ki maiM ciMtA chor3anA cAhatA hUM! basa, | ise aisA samajheM ki ahaMkAra ghAva kI taraha hai| usI ghAva meM aura kucha nahIM krte| eka naI ciMtA, eka dhArmika ciMtA, eka naI jarA-jarA sI coTa roja lagatI hai aura ciMtA paidA hotI hai| ahaMkAra azAMti ki mujhe zAMti cAhie! eka phor3A hai, nAsUra hai| usameM jarA-sI coTa lgii...| lekina ciMtA koI chor3anA nahIM caahtaa| gahare meM ciMtA chor3anA __ aura majA aisA hai na, ki agara Apake paira meM kahIM coTa laga bar3A muzkila hai, kyoMki ciMtA chor3ane kA artha ahaMkAra ko chor3ane jAe, to phira dinabhara Apako usI meM coTa lagegI! Apane kabhI ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| ahaM | khayAla kiyA? balki Apa cakita bhI hoMge ki hadda ho gaI, roja choDanA caahtaa| ciMtA.sabhI choDanA cAhate haiN| aura ciMtA ke saba isI daravAje se nikalatA haM. roja isI pharnIcara ke pAsa se gajaratA phUla-patte ahaMkAra meM lagate haiN| agara koI ciMtA pUrI chor3a de, to hUM, roja isI kursI para baiThatA hUM, roja isI Tebala kI TAMga se ahaMkAra tatkAla chor3anA pdd'egaa| mulAkAta hotI hai, lekina Aja ina sabane taya kyoM kara rakhA hai ki arjuna kI takalIpha kyA hai? vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki maiM kartA huuN| | mere paira meM hI coTa lagatI hai! yaha maiM hatyA kruuNgaa| yaha maiM yuddha kruuNgaa| yaha pApa mere Upara hogaa| coTa roja bhI lagatI thI, Apako patA nahIM calatI thii| kyoMki to maiM to puNyaM karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM tyAga karatA huuN| maiM to saMnyAsa | | patA calane ke lie phor3A cAhie, ghAva caahie| coTa kala bhI lekara jaMgala calA jaauuNgaa| maiM to baiThakara dhyAna, pUjA, prArthanA | lagatI thI, kala bhI isa daravAje ke pAsa se nikalate vakta paira meM kruuNgaa| maiM galata ko nahIM karUMgA; ThIka ko kruuNgaa| maiM galata kaise | | lagA thA, lekina Apako patA nahIM calA thaa| kyoMki patA calane kara sakatA hUM! maiM to ThIka hI kruuNgaa| maiM kartA hI banUMgA, to acche | ke lie daravAje kA laganA kAphI nahIM hai, Apake pAsa saMvedanazIla kA banUMgA, bure kA nahIM bnuuNgaa| lekina kartA maiM rhuuNgaa| yahI usakI ghAva bhI cAhie jisameM patA cle| ciMtA hai, yahI usakA saMtApa hai| __ ahaMkAra eka ghAva hai, jisameM pratipala coTa lagatI hai| rAste se ThIka se samajheM, to ahaMkAra ke atirikta aura koI ciMtA jagata gujara rahe haiM aura koI apane hI kAraNa haMsa rahA hai, aura Apako [135
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 50 coTa laga jaaegii| koI aise hI mauja le rahA hai, aura Apako coTa pAsa nahIM hai, usase mukta kaise hoiegA? jo hai hI nahIM, usase Apa laga jaaegii| koI do loga bAta kara rahe haiM eka-dUsare ke kAna meM, | | baMdhe hI raheMge, usase Apa ghire hI rheNge| jo nahIM hai, vaha Apako aura ApakA ahaMkAra pakar3a legA ki Apa hI ke saMbaMdha meM bAta kI AkarSita karatA hI rhegaa| jo hai, usase hI chuTakArA ho sakatA hai| jA rahI hai| | agara duniyA meM dhana kI itanI pratiSThA hai, to usakA kAraNa dhana nahIM __ ahaMkAra, jinake pAsa jitanA ghAva gaharA hai, unako isa jagata meM hai, usakA kAraNa garIbI hai| aisA lagatA hai, saba kucha unhIM ke Asa-pAsa ho rahA hai! saba kuch| / ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| koI haMsa rahA hai, to unakI vajaha se| koI ro rahA hai, to unakI vajaha agara duniyA meM dhana kA itanA AkarSaNa hai, to usakA kAraNa dhana se| jIvana cala rahA hai, to unakI vajaha se| mRtyu A rahI hai, to bilakula nahIM hai; jaisA ki sAdhu-saMta logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki dhana unakI vajaha se| agara ve na hoMge, to yaha sArI sRSTi kho jAegI! | | meM bar3A AkarSaNa hai| dhana meM bilakula AkarSaNa nahIM hai| dhana bahuta __ arjuna bhI isI vahama meM hai ki usake hI keMdra para yaha saba kucha | kama hai, isalie AkarSaNa hai| garIbI bahuta jyAdA hai, isalie ho rahA hai| saba usake AdhAra para ho rahA hai| vaha nahIM hogA, nahIM AkarSaNa hai| jisa dina jamIna para dhana aisA ho jAe, jaise karegA, yA karegA, isa para saba kucha nirbhara hai| kRSNa use eka hI havA-pAnI hai, usa dina dhana meM koI AkarSaNa nahIM raha jAega bAta samajhA rahe haiM ki kucha bhI tujha para nirbhara nahIM hai| saba mujha para | | balki ulaTI ghaTanA bhI ghaTatI hai| jisa gAMva meM koI kAra nahIM hai, nirbhara hai| aura jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, saba mujha para nirbhara hai, to unakA | usameM Apa kAra meM nikala jAeM, to kAra meM AkarSaNa hotA hai| aura artha hai, virATa para nirbhara hai| jisa gAMva meM sabake pAsa kAra hai, usameM Apa paidala nikala jAeM, aura yakSa tathA rAkSasoM meM dhana kA svAmI kubera huuN| to paidala meM AkarSaNa ho jAtA hai| yaha bAta aura bhI kaThina hai| yaha kaThina isalie hai ki hama yaha garIbI ke kAraNa dhana meM AkarSaNa hai| dInatA ke kAraNa dhana meM bhI soca leM ki ve zaMkara haiM, mRtyu ke, vinAza ke devatA haiM; svayaM | | AkarSaNa hai| dhana ho to dhana meM AkarSaNa raha nahIM jaataa| isalie mRtyu haiM, yaha bhI mAna leN| lekina Aja ke samAjavAdI yuga meM yaha | isa duniyA ne jo bar3e se bar3e nirdhana loga dekhe haiM, ve bar3e se bar3e vacana aisA lagegA ki jarUra gItA meM kucha amerikI guptacara vibhAga dhanI gharoM meM paidA hue haiN| ne DAla diyA hai| kubera! ___ mahAvIra yA buddha yA neminAtha yA pArzvanAtha, jainoM ke caubIsa kRSNa kahate haiM, yakSa tathA rAkSasoM kA dhana kA svAmI kubera bhI tIrthaMkara rAjAoM ke putra haiM! hiMduoM ke saba avatAra rAjAoM ke putra maiM hU~! haiM! bauddhoM ke caubIsa buddha rAjAoM ke putra haiM! aura ye saba, inameM hamArA mana hogA, isako gItA se alaga kara DAlanA caahie| se koI bhI nahIM aisA hai jo dhana ke pakSa meM ho| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta aura kucha bhI raho! kama se kama dhanapati hone kI to bAta mata kaho! hai| mahAvIra sar3aka para bhIkha mAMgate haiM! baddha bhikSApAtra lie ghUmate aura vaha bhI kubera! haiM! buddha ne to apane saMnyAsiyoM ko hI bhikSu kA nAma diyaa| bhikSu kubera ke lie kahA jAtA hai, usake pAsa akSaya khajAnA hai, | | zabda itanA Adata ho gyaa-bhikhaarii| yaha baddha ko bhikSA mAMgate anaMta khajAnA hai| koI sImA nahIM; asIma khajAnA hai| kubera kA | | dekhakara Apako kucha samajha meM AtA hai ki bAta kyA hai? artha huA ki isa astitva meM jo sabase jyAdA dhanI hai| jisake pAsa dhana hai, vaha dhana se mukta ho jAtA hai| aura agara to kRSNa kI yaha bAta jarUra kaipiTalisTika, pUMjIvAdI mAlUma kisI ke pAsa dhana bhI hai aura vaha mukta nahIM ho rahA hai, to usakA par3atI hai| isalie samajhanA thor3A kaThina hogaa| lekina hama samajheM, | matalaba itanA hI huA ki usake pAsa buddhi bilakula nahIM hai| dhana to bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| | ho aura mukti na Ae, to samajhanA ki buddhi bilakula nahIM hai| garIba AdamI kabhI bhI dhana se mukta nahIM ho paataa| ho bhI nahIM aura agara dhana na ho aura mukti A jAe, to samajhanA ki bahuta sktaa| kyoMki jo Apake pAsa nahIM hai, usase Apa mukta nahIM ho buddhi hai| skte| jo Apake pAsa hai, usase hI Apa mukta ho sakate haiN| garIba to bahuta buddhimAna ho, to hI dhana se mukta ho sakatA hai; jarUrI nahIM hai ki ho jAeM, lekina cAheM to ho sakate haiN| jo Apake bahuta, atizaya buddhimAna ho, to hI mukta ho sakatA hai| kyoMki 1361
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mRtyu bhI maiM hUM 8 bahuta buddhi ho to hI vaha soca sakatA hai ki jo nahIM hai, agara hotA yaha bhArata bhI kabhI dhArmika thaa| yaha dhArmika tabhI thA, jaba to kyA hotaa| yaha bahuta dUragAmI pahuMca hai| jo mere pAsa nahIM hai, | sAmUhika rUpa se amIra thaa| Aja to agara kisI bhI mulka ke agara mila jAe to kyA hogA, isako samajhane ke lie bahuta gaharI | dhArmika hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, to vaha amerikA kI hai| pakar3a cAhie jIvana ke baabt| . garIba AdamI vyaktigata rUpa se dhArmika ho sakatA hai, sAmUhika garIba to bahuta buddhimAna ho, to mukta ho sakatA hai; lekina rUpa se dhArmika nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki jaba zarIra kI hI cIjeM pUrI amIra agara bilakula buddha ho, to hI mukti se baca sakatA hai| dhana na hotI hoM, to AtmA kI AkAMkSAoM ko jagane kA maukA nahIM bhI agara Apake pAsa hai aura phira bhI dhana kI pakar3a nahIM chUTatI, miltaa| aura jaba nIce tala kI jarUrateM hI pakar3e rakhatI hoM, to to Apa nAsamajha haiN| hadda darje ke nAsamajha haiM! kyoMki jo hai, usa | AkAza meM ur3ane kA avasara nahIM hotaa| para se pakar3a to chUTa hI jAnI caahie| dharma AtyaMtika vilAsa hai, di alTimeTa lkjrii| kyoMki itanI __kRSNa ne isameM kahA ki rAkSasoM meM aura yakSoM meM maiM dhanapati kubera | | UMcI hai bAta, itanI UMcI hai, itanI zikhara kI hai bAta ki jaba nIce se saba jar3eM TUTa jAeM aura jamIna se saba saMbaMdha alaga ho jAe aura isameM do bAteM khayAla meM leN| eka to yaha ki rAkSasa kA artha hI | | AdamI halkA hokara AkAza meM ur3a sake, jamIna kI koI pakar3a hotA hai, jisakI AtmA lobha hai, grIDa hai| rAkSasa koI jAti nahIM | | na rahe jAe, taba isa AtyaMtika zikhara ko upalabdha hotA hai| hai| rAkSasa vyaktitva hai, e TAipa Apha prsnailittii| jahAM lobha hI ___ kRSNa kI bAta isa saMdarbha meM dekhane para samajha meM aaegii| ve kahate jisakI AtmA hai, usa AdamI kA nAma rAkSasa hai| jamIna para saba | | haiM, rAkSasoM meM maiM kubera huuN| kyoMki rAkSasa jaba taka kubera na ho jAeM, tarapha rAkSasa haiM, bahuta taraha ke rAkSasa haiN| | taba taka paramAtmA kI tarapha unakA koI jhukAva nahIM hotaa| sirpha kRSNa kahate haiM ki agara rAkSasoM meM tU mujhase pUchatA ho, to maiM | | kubera hI jhuka sakatA hai| isase kama meM jhukAva kA koI upAya nahIM koI choTA-moTA rAkSasa nahIM hUM, khuda kubera huuN| hai| jaba taka Apake Upara itanA na thopa diyA jAe ki usake vajana lobha hai rAkSasa kI vRtti| kubera kI hAlata mile, to hI rAkSasa | | meM hI ApakI vAsanA marane lage; jaba taka itanA Apake Upara na mukta ho sakatA hai lobha se, nahIM to nahIM ho sktaa| anaMta dhana gira par3e AsamAna ApakI AkAMkSAoM kI mAMgoM kA, ki Apa mila jAe, to hI dhana kI khoja baMda ho sakatI hai rAkSasa kI, nahIM usake nIce Uba jAeM, taba tk...| to baMda nahIM ho sktii| to agara ise hama ThIka se samajheM to isakA nahIM to dhana ke irda-girda ApakA lobha Apako ghumAtA hI rahegA, artha huA ki rAkSasoM meM eka kubera hI hai, jo dhana kI pakar3a ke bAhara cAhe kitane hI kaSTa uThAne pdd'eN| jaba taka dhana kA honA hI kaSTa na hai, lobha ke bAhara hai| ho jAe, taba taka Apa dhana se Upara nahIM uTha paaeNge| dhana ke kAraNa . lobha ke bAhara honA ho, to do upAya haiN| yA to itanI sajagatA Apa kitane hI kaSTa uThA sakate haiN| aura itanI buddhi aura itanI prajJA bar3he ki Apa jahAM haiM, vahIM se lobha ___ maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna bhArata aayaa| jaba usane kazmIra Apako vyartha dikhAI par3ane lage, ek| dUsarA rAstA yaha hai ki | meM praveza kiyA, to use bar3I bhUkha lagI thI aura bar3I pyAsa lagI Apake lobha kI itanI anaMta tRpti ho jAe; jitanA lobha mAMgatA | thii| aura pahAr3I rAstA thA aura use kucha dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA thA, hai, usase jyAdA Apako mila jAe; Apa mAMga na sakeM, itanA mila | koI AdamI nahIM mila rahA thaa| aura phira use eka vRkSa ke nIce jAe; ApakI mAMga choTI par3a jAe, pUrti jyAdA ho jAe; kubera kI | | eka gAMva ke bAhara eka AdamI phala becatA huA dikhAI pdd'aa| lAla sthiti paidA ho jAe, to Apa lobha ke bAhara ho sakate haiN| surkha phala the; nasaruddIna ne kabhI dekhe nahIM the| usake mulka meM hote garIba samAja sAmUhika rUpa se kabhI dhArmika nahIM hotA, | bhI nahIM the| vyaktigata rUpa se koI dhArmika ho sakatA hai| amIra samAja usane eka rupayA nikAlakara usa AdamI ko diyA ki kucha phala sAmUhika rUpa se dhArmika hone lagatA hai| aura agara samAja saca meM | mujhe de do| maiM bahuta pyAsA aura bhUkhA huuN| usa AdamI ne pUrI hI hI amIra ho jAe, to samAja kI maulika vRtti dhArmika honI zurU TokarI use uThAkara de dii| nasaruddIna to bahuta AnaMdita huaa| socA ho jAtI hai| bhI nahIM thA ki eka rupae meM itane phala mila jaaeNge| 137
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 07 gItA darzana bhAga-500 vaha AdamI to phala dekara calA gyaa| nasaruddIna usakI jagaha baiTha | hama samajha leN| gayA aura eka phala usane muMha meM rakhA, to AMkha se AMsU jharane lge| | vacanoM meM eka akSara oNkaar| oma eka akSara hai, lekina tIna vaha lAla mirca thii| Aga lagane lagI muMha meM, lekina cabAe calA | dhvaniyAM haiM, au m| ina tInoM kI ikaTThI jo dhvani hai, vaha hai om| gyaa| gaTake calA gayA! bhItara peTa taka Aga kI lapaTeM phailane lgiiN| | dhvanizAstra kahatA hai, au ma tIna maulika dhvaniyAM haiN| sabhI dhvaniyAM aura taba eka AdamI pAsa se niklaa| usane nasaruddIna kI AMkha | inhIM kA vistAra haiN| tIna bIja dhvaniyAM haiM, a u m| zeSa sArI se bahate hue AMsU aura lAla AMkheM aura kaMpatA huA zarIra dekhaa| | dhvaniyAM inakA hI phailAva haiN| ina tInoM ko milAkara banAyA hai om| usane pUchA ki tU yaha pAgala kyA kara rahA hai! yaha mirca hai| khAnA | to oma mahAbIja hai| oma se tIna dhvaniyAM paidA hotI haiM; a u m| mt| ruk| anyathA mauta ho jaaegii| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki mirca khA aura phira tIna dhvaniyoM se dhvaniyoM kA sArA saMsAra prakaTa hotA hai| kauna rahA hai? aba to maiM apane paise khA rahA huuN| mirca kA khAnA to | ise thor3A aisA samajhanA pdd'e| pahalI mirca para hI samApta ho gyaa| lekina paise kharca kie haiN| | Adhunika bhautikI, phijiksa kahatI hai ki samasta jIvana kA hamameM se bhI bahuta logoM kI AMkhoM meM jo AMsU haiM, ve paise khAne | maulika AdhAra ilekTrAMsa haiM, vidyuta-kaNa haiN| bhAratIya prajJA kI kI vajaha se haiN| saba jalA jA rahA hai bAhara-bhItara; lekina paise to | | khoja yaha hai ki samasta astitva kA maulika AdhAra dhvani-kaNa khAne hI par3eMge! AdamI kI jiMdagI meM itanI jo pIr3A aura parezAnI | | haiM, vidyuta-kaNa nhiiN| sAuMDa, dhvani maulika hai| pazcima kI aura kaThinAI hai...| jinake pAsa paise nahIM haiM, unake pAsa paise na | | bhautikazAstra kI khoja hai ki vidyuta maulika hai| hone se kaThinAI hai, lekina vaha kaThinAI bahuta bar3I nahIM hai| asalI | lekina eka maje kI bAta hai ki pazcima kA bhautikazAstra kahatA kaThinAI khojanI ho, to una AdamiyoM ko dekho jo paise khA rahe haiM! hai ki dhvani bhI vidyuta kA eka prakAra hai| eka vizeSa prakAra se par3I unakI kaThinAI kA koI hisAba nahIM hai; unakI kaThinAI kA koI | huI vidyuta hI dhvani bana jAtI hai| eka vizeSa layabaddhatA meM vidyuta aMta nahIM hai| dhvani bana jAtI hai| aura bhAratIya zAstra kahate haiM ki vidyuta bhI lekina yaha yAtrA do hI taraha se ruka sakatI hai, yaha paise khAne | dhvani kA eka prakAra hai| vizeSa rUpa se kI gaI dhvani, Aga ko paidA kI yaatraa| yA to Apa bilakula paise ke sAgara meM girA die jAeM, kara detI hai| jaisA kuber| aura yA phira Apake pAsa itanI prajJA ho aura itanA / isalie hama kahAniyAM sunate haiM tAnasena kI aur...| ve saba hoza ho, itanI buddhi ho, ki Apa paise khAne se baca skeN| kahAniyAM sahI hoM, na hoM, lekina unake pIche bhAratIya dRSTi kAraNa kRSNa kahate haiM, rAkSasoM meM maiM kubera huuN| hai| aura vaha dRSTi yaha hai ki agara eka vizeSa AghAta kiyA jAe maiM vaha AdamI hUM rAkSasoM meM, jisake pAsa itanA hai, itanA anaMta | | dhvani kA, to agni paidA ho jAtI hai, vidyuta paidA ho jAtI hai| ki usakI sArI vAsanA mara gaI hai| aura pAne kA koI upAya nahIM | abhI pazcima meM bhI dhvanizAstra para navInatama khojeM vikasita rhaa| aura socane kA aura kalpanA karane kA upAya nahIM rhaa| | hotI haiM, to bhAratIya prajJA kI khoja mahatvapUrNa hotI jAtI hai| aba kalpanA se jyAdA jisake pAsa hai, aisA kubera kA pratIka hai| kubera | to ve bhI kahate haiM ki yaha saMbhava hai ki vizeSa dhvaniyoM kI coTa se kA artha hai, jisake pAsa kalpanA se jyAdA hai, vAsanA se jyAdA hai| | Aga paidA ho jaae| kyoMki unakA kahanA hai ki dhvani bhI vidyuta kA kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM kubera huuN| eka prakAra hai| tathA zikhara vAle parvatoM meM sumeru parvata hUM, zreSThatama; aura | zAyada yaha zabdoM kA hI phAsalA ho| mere dekhe zabdoM kA hI purohitoM meM bRhaspati hUM, devatAoM kA purohit| aura he pArtha, | phAsalA hai| dhvani kA prakAra vidyuta ho yA vidyuta kA prakAra dhvani senApatiyoM meM svAmI kArtika aura jalAzayoM meM samudra huuN| aura he | ho, eka bAta taya hai ki donoM gahare meM saMyukta haiN| jyAdA ucita hogA arjuna, maiM maharSiyoM meM bhRgu aura vacanoM meM eka akSara arthAta oMkAra | | kahanA ki zAyada koI tIsarI hI cIja hai, jo donoM meM prakaTa hotI huuN| saba prakAra ke yajJoM meM japa-yajJa aura sthira rahane vAloM meM | hai, dhvani meM aura vidyuta meN| zAyada use bhAratIya dhvani kahate haiM, himAlaya pahAr3a huuN| | aura use Adhunika vijJAna vidyuta kahatA hai| ye zAyada zabdoM ke isameM do-tIna pratIka bahuta kImatI haiM sAdhaka kI dRSTi se, vaha | phAsale haiN| 138
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mRtyu bhI maiM hUM isalie jaise Aja AiMsTIna kA sUtra, choTA-sA sUtra, jo Aja | yojnaa| eka bAta taya hai ki hama TUTe hue haiN| astitva se kahAM jur3e ke pUre vijJAna ko samAhita kara letA hai, enarjI iz2a Ikvala Tu ema | haiM, hameM patA nahIM! kaise vApasa milana ho, isakA patA nahIM! to koI sI skvaayr| jaisA yaha sUtra Aja ke samasta bhautikazAstra ko | mArga, koI setu, koI rAstA banAne kI vyavasthA kA nAma yajJa hai| samAhita kara letA hai, vaise hI oma pUraba ke sAre dhvanizAstra ko bahuta taraha se vaha vyavasthA bana sakatI hai| aura jisa vyavasthA se samAhita kara letA hai| yaha bhI eka vaijJAnika sUtra hai| a u ma, ina | bhI Apa jagata ke astitva se jur3a jAte haiM, vahI vyavasthA yajJa ho tInoM ko ikaTThA karake nirmita huA hai om| aura isake vizeSa jAtI hai| prayoga haiN| isalie hajAroM prakAra ke yajJa haiN| aura agara Apa Upara se aura kRSNa kahate haiM ki samasta akSaroM meM maiM eka akSara hUM, om| | dekheMge, to ApakI kacha bhI samajha meM na aaegaa| lagegA kriyAkAMDa sAre zAstra chor3a do, harja na hogaa| sAre zAstra bhUla jAo, harja hai, vyartha kA pAkhaMDa hai| lekina yaha to koI bhI cIja lgegii| na hogA, eka oma yAda raha jAe, aura eka oma ko apane bhItara __ agara eka AdamI ko, AdivAsI ko hama pakar3a lAeM aura eka guMjAne kI kalA yAda raha jAe, aura eka oma ke sAtha apane ko | | reDiyo ko kholakara usake sAmane bichA deM, to vaha kahegA, yaha kyA layabaddha karane kI kSamatA A jAe, aura aisI ghar3I A jAe ki | | pAgalapana hai ? usane kabhI reDiyo na dekhA ho aura use patA na ho ki Apa miTa jAo aura bhItara kevala oma kA uccAra raha jAe, to | tAroM kI eka vyavasthA bhI dhvani ko pakar3ane kA upAya bana jAtI hai, paramAtma-sattA meM praveza ho jAtA hai| kyoMki oma ke bAda jo nIce | to vaha kahegA, yaha kyA pAgalapana hai! giregA, phira vaha nirdhvani, zUnya jagata meM praveza karatA hai| phira vaha | aura phira agara koI eka AdamI kahe ki maiM isa yaMtra ko nirmita paramAtmA ke ekAkAra, nirAkAra meM praveza kara jAtA hai| oma dvAra | kara rahA hUM aura tAroM ko jor3atA calA jAe, to usa AdivAsI ko hai aakhirii| to yaha AdamI bhI pAgala mAlUma par3egA ki yaha kyA kriyAkAMDa kara agara oma se jagata kI tarapha caleM, to phira a u ma tIna | | rahe ho! pAgala ho gae ho! isake dvArA tuma socate ho ki dUra, hajAroM dhvaniyAM, aura phira tIna dhvaniyoM se samasta saMsAra kA vistAra hai| | mIla dUra dillI kI AvAja pakar3oge! agara oma ke pIche caleM, to oma ke bAda zabda, dhvaniyAM saba kho / svabhAvataH, usake kahane meM bhI bhUla nahIM hai| usakA tarka bhI ucita jAte haiN| aMtataH Apa bhI kho jAte haiN| sirpha oMkAra mAtra raha jAtA hai, usake anubhava para AdhArita hai| agara reDiyo Apane bhI na dekhA hai, sirpha oma mAtra raha jAtA hai| | hotA, to Apa bhI yahI khte| agara bijalI Apane bhI na dekhI hotI isakA artha hai ki oma kisI manuSya ke dvArA paidA kI gaI dhvani aura Apa dekhate eka maikenika ko yahAM Akara tAra phailAte hue aura nahIM hai, astitva kI dhvani hai| di sAuMDa Apha ekjhisTeMsa | vaha kahatA ki tAroM ko phailAkara rAta yahAM dina jaisA ujAlA kara deMge, iTaselpha, astitva kI hI dhvani hai| jaisA kabhI Apane sannATe kI | to Apa bhI kahate ki dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai| dhvani sunI hai ? rAta koI AvAja nahIM hai, to sannATA mAlUma par3atA sigamaMDa phrAyaDa ne likhA hai apane saMsmaraNoM meM ki pahalI daphA hai| usakI bhI apanI dhvani hai| ThIka vaise hI jaba manuSya kA saba | | jaba usake gAMva meM bijalI AI, to usakA eka mitra dehAta se ahaMkAra, saba vicAra, saba zAMta ho jAte haiM aura gahana mauna hotA usake ghara mehamAna huaa| sigamaMDa phrAyaDa bhUla gayA batAnA ki hai, usa mauna meM, bhItarI sannATe meM, jo dhvani sunAI par3atI hai, usakA | bijalI kaise bujhAI jAtI hai baTana se| usa AdamI ko to patA nahIM nAma oma hai| thaa| usane lAlaTena bujhAI thI, cUlhe kI Aga bujhAI thI, saba usa oma meM praveza hI, kRSNa kahate haiM, mujhameM praveza hai| samasta | | bujhAyA thaa| lekina baTana se bhI koI cIja bujhane vAlI hai, isakI akSaroM meM ekAkSara oMkAra huuN| hajAroM prakAra ke yajJa haiM, una yajJoM meM | use koI kalpanA bhI nahIM ho sakatI thii| saMkocavaza usane pUchA bhI japa-yajJa huuN| | nhiiN| kaI daphA khayAla to AyA ki yaha lAlaTena kaise bujhegI! japa ko thor3A hama samajha leN| yajJa kA artha hotA hai, koI bhI lekina yaha socakara ki koI mujhe mUr3ha samajhegA, agara maiM puuchuu| yojanA, koI bhI vyavasthA, jisake mAdhyama se hama apane aura to usane socA saba so jAeM, kamarA baMda karake koI upAya astitva ke bIca setu nirmANa kareM, eka brija bnaaeN| koI bhI nikAla leMge aura bujhA deNge| kamarA baMda karake usane bahuta upAya 1139
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga- 58 kie| saba tarapha se phuuNkaa| kursI rakhakara, Upara car3hakara balba ko jaae| apane bhItara e sisTama Apha parTikulara sAuMDa paidA karanA, phuuNkaa| hilaayaa| saba tarapha jAMcA-parakhA ki koI tarakIba ho, kucha tAki bAhara ke jagata meM jo dhvaniyoM kA phailAva hai, unase hamArA ho| kahIM kucha na thA! usa balba meM koI bujhane kA upAya hI na thA! | tAlamela ho jaae| Apako lagegA, kaisA pAgala thA! lekina Apa galatI karate haiM, | / / jaba Apa apane bhItara kahate haiM, oma, oma, oma, taba Apa usake sAtha anyAya karate haiN| Apa bhI hote, yahI krte| kyoMki apane bhItara apane roeM-roeM ko eka vizeSa dhvani se saMvAdita, dUra dIvAla para kahIM koI chipI huI daravAje kI Ar3a meM baTana hogI, | | prabhAvita kara rahe haiN| agara yaha dhvani vyavasthA se kI jAe, to yaha khayAla bhI Ae to kaise Ae! Apako A jAtA hai, kyoMki | ApakA roAM-roAM, Apake zarIra kA koSTha-koSTha isase Apako patA hai| usako patA nahIM thaa| | AMdolita ho jaaegaa| agara yaha dhvani ThIka se kI jAe, to bahuta AdhI rAta taka usane saba taraha ke upAya kara lie| phira usane | | zIghra ApakA pUrA zarIra eka sTezana, eka brADakAsTiMga sTezana ho socA ki aba aise hI AMkha baMda karake par3e raho, aba subaha dekhA | | jaaegaa| Apake pUre zarIra se eka vizeSa dhvani isa vistAra meM, cAroM jaaegaa| rAtabhara lekina bAra-bAra usako khayAla chUTe na, ki vaha | tarapha ke vistAra meM AMdolita hone lgegii| kisI taraha bujha jAe to acchA hai| aura jaba ApakA pUrA zarIra eka vizeSa dhvani meM layabaddha ho subaha jaba phrAyaDa ne usase pUchA ki nIMda to ThIka huI? usane jAtA hai, taba tatkSaNa bAhara ke jagata se, usa dhvani se mela khAtI kahA, nIMda to saba ThIka huii| lekina aba maiM apanI mUr3hatA kA dhvani aura Apake bIca setu nirmita ho jAtA hai| yaha setu nirmita khayAla choDakara pachatA haM ki isa lAlaTena ko bajhAne kA bhI koI karane kA artha hai jp-yjny| upAya hai yA nahIM? rAtabhara ise maiM bujhAtA rahA huuN| saba maiMne apanI isalie sAre dharmoM ne alaga-alaga rUpoM meM japa kA prayoga kiyA buddhi lagA dI! phrAyaDa ne jAkara baTana dbaaii| vaha lAlaTena bujha gii| hai| alaga-alaga nAmoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| koI bhI ho nAma, koI vaha AdamI camatkRta ho gyaa| usane kahA, kyA jAdU karate ho! yaha bhI ho maMtra, lekina maulika AdhAra yahI hai ki Apa apane zarIra kyA maMtra hai| ko eka aisI dhvani kI vyavasthA meM le AeM, ki virATa jagata meM jisa yojanA kI hameM vyavasthA kA patA na ho, vaha yojanA vyartha | | jo dhvani cala rahI haiM, unase ApakA saMbaMdha nirmita ho jaae| aura mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai| bahuta-se yajJa isIlie vyartha mAlUma par3ane | | yaha saMbaMdha nirmit...| lage haiN| unake bhItara kucha dvAra haiN| ve bhI yojanAeM haiN| una yojanAoM kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ho, Apa merI bAta suna rahe haiM, agara se bhI kahIM se saMbaMdhita hone kA mArga hai| kucha loga Aga jalAkara | | saca suna rahe haiM, to Apako kaI bAteM patA nahIM caleMgI, kyoMki Apa baiThe haiM aura ghI chir3aka rahe haiN| eka vizeSa DhaMga se merI dhvani se Abaddha ho gae haiN| maiM baMda karUMgA __ aba to karIba-karIba pAgalapana kI hAlata hai, kyoMki jo | | bolanA, kisI ko patA calegA, paira so gayA hai| ghaMTebhara taka use chir3aka rahe haiM, unako bhI patA nahIM ki ve kyA kara rahe haiN| jo dekha | | patA nahIM thA! kisI ko patA calegA, paira meM kaMkar3a gar3a rahA hai| rahe haiM, unako bhI patA nahIM ki ve kyA kara rahe haiN| kyA ho rahA hai, | | ghaMTebhara se usako kaMkar3a gar3ane kA patA nahIM thA! kisI ke hAtha meM kyoM ho rahA hai, kucha bhI patA nhiiN| hamAre hAtha meM kucha bAteM raha gaI takalIpha thI, kisI ke sira meM darda thA, vaha ghaMTebhara bhUla gayA thaa| haiM adhuurii| anyathA unakA pUrA kA pUrA vijJAna hai, pUrI sAiMsa hai| | ghaMTebhara bAda maiM bolanA baMda karUMgA, darda vApasa lauTa aaegaa| darda aura eka vizeSa vyavasthA se jagata ke astitva meM praveza hone kA | | nahIM jAegA; darda mujhe sunakara nahIM jA sktaa| lekina Apa eka upAya hai| usa upAya kA nAma yajJa hai| vizeSa dhyAna meM Abaddha ho gae the, isalie bahuta-se dvAra Apake kRSNa kahate haiM, ina saba upAyoM meM japa-yajJa maiM hUM, kyoMki ina | anubhava ke baMda ho gae aura eka hI tarapha ApakI cetanA pravAhita saba meM sUkSma aura sabase zreSTha japa-yajJa hai| ho rahI thii| japa-yajJa kA artha hai, apane bhItara dhvaniyoM kA eka aisA saMghAta / yuddha ke maidAna para churI, talavAra, bhAlA bhI ghusa jAe, to yoddhA nirmita karanA, dhvaniyoM kA eka aisA jAla nirmita karanA apane ko patA nahIM cltaa| usakI sArI cetanA phokasDa hotI hai| khela bhItara ki vaha jo parama dhvani hai jagata kI, usase hamArA saMbaMdha ho | | ke maidAna para coTa laga jAe paira meM, hAkI laga jAe, patA nahIM 140
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mRtyu bhI maiM hUM cltaa| khela baMda hotA hai, taba patA calatA hai ki khUna bahA jA rahA dhvaniyoM ke eka nae jagata meM praveza karate haiN| aura jo bAteM kala taka hai| kyA huA kyA thA? ApakI cetanA eka dizA meM Abaddha ho gaI Apako anubhava meM nahIM AtI thIM, ve AnI zurU hotI haiM; aura jo thI, saba dizAeM baMda ho gaI thiiN| kala taka anubhava meM AtI thIM, ve baMda hone lagatI haiN| japa-yajJa virATa kI tarapha apanI cetanA ko Abaddha karanA hai, ___ isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM yajJoM meM japa-yajJa hUM, aura sthira phokasiMga hai, aura saba tarapha se baMda ho jAnA hai| usa kSaNa meM Apa rahane vAloM meM himAlaya pahAr3a huuN| kisI aura loka meM praveza kara jAte haiN| __ jaise hI koI japa meM gaharA utaratA hai, vaise hI mana ke kaMpana kama kRSNa kahate haiM, yajJoM meM maiM japa-yajJa huuN| ho jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre kaMpana kho jAte haiM aura eka sthira himAlaya, japa-yajJa sUkSmatama hai| bAhara Aga jalAnA sthUla bAta hai, maMtra se | eka sthira zikhara bhItara nirmita ho jAtA hai| bhItara bhI Aga jalAI jA sakatI hai| bAhara ghI DAlanA sthUla bAta | Aja itanA hii| hai, bhItara kI Aga meM bhI zItala ghI maMtra se DAlA jA sakatA hai| lekina rukeN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kara leN| kauna jAne, isa kIrtana bAhara Ayojana karanA sthUla hai, bhItara Ayojana karanA sUkSma hai| | kI dhvani se Apake aura jagata ke bIca koI saMbaMdha sthApita ho sUkSmatama Ayojana dhvani kA hai| | jaae| zAMta baiThe, koI bIca meM uThe n| pAMca minaTa jaba kIrtana pUrA kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki agara Apake sAre zabda chIna ho, tabhI Apa utthe| lie jAeM, to Apa kyA baceMge? Apake pAsa jitane zabda haiM, ve | saba chIna lie jAeM, to Apa kyA hoMge? eka siphara, eka shuuny| Apa sivAya zabdoM ke aura kyA haiM? agara eka AdamI ke mastiSka se hama sArI dhvaniyAM nikAla leM, vaha AdamI pUrA kA pUrA vaisA hI rahegA, lekina bilakula mUr3ha ho jAegA, jar3a ho jaaegaa| jIvita rahate hue murdA ho jaaegaa| Apa haiM kyA? Apa kucha dhvaniyoM kA jor3a haiM, kucha zabdoM kA jor3a haiN| usase jyAdA Apa nahIM haiN| inhIM zabdoM ke bIca eka nae zabda, eka naI dhvani kI vyavasthA ko nirmita karanA hai| eka AdamI hai, vaha rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma apane bhItara kaha rahA hai| vaha kahe calA jAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre usake cAroM tarapha, bhItara usake zarIra kI dIvAla se rAma-rAma-rAma saTate cale jAte haiN| rAma kI dhvani usake zarIra kI dIvAla se saba tarapha cipakatI calI jAtI hai| eka vakta AtA hai ki eka rAma-nAma kA zarIra usake bhItara paidA ho jAtA hai| bAhara usakA zarIra raha jAtA hai, bhItara usakA apanA honA hotA hai| aura donoM ke bIca meM eka rAma-nAma kii...| loga rAma-nAma kI cadariyA oDhate haiM. usase kacha na hogaa| eka bhItara oDhI jAtI hai cadariyA. isa zarIra ke bhiitr| isake Upara or3hane se bahuta pharka nahIM par3atA hai| lekina acchA hai| isake bhItara or3hane kA upAya hai| aura taba rAma-rAma saTatA calA jAtA hai, ikaTThA hotA calA jAtA hai, usakI parta bana jAtI hai bhiitr| aura vaha parta bar3e adabhuta kAma karanA zurU kara detI hai, kyoMki usa parta ke sAtha Apa
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 dasavAM pravacana AbhijAtya kA phUla
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 83 gItA darzana bhAga-50 azvatthaH sarvavRkSANAM devarSINAM ca naardH| | rAsAyanika prakriyA kI jarUrata hai aura jina rAsAyanika tatvoM kI gandharvANAM citrarathaH siddhAnAM kapilo muniH / / 26 / / / mastiSka meM jarUrata hai, unakI sarvAdhika mAtrA pIpala meM upalabdha hai| uccaiHzravasamazvAnAM viddhi mAmamRtodbhavam / kaoNlina vilsana ne majAka meM hI likhA hai, lekina vicArapUrNa hai airAvataM gajendrANAM narANAM ca narAdhipam / / 27 / / | baat| usane likhA hai ki buddha kA buddhatva jisa vRkSa ke nIce aura saba vRkSoM meM pIpala kA vRkSa aura devarSiyoM meM nArada muni | huA-vaTa-vRkSa, vaha pIpala kI jAti kA hI vRkSa hai-usa vRkSa tathA gaMdhavoM meM citraratha aura siddhoM meM kapila muni huuN| | ke nIce buddha kA buddhatva ghaTita honA, kisI gahare artha meM vRkSa se aura he arjuna, tU ghor3oM meM amRta se utpanna hone vAlA | bhI saMbaMdhita ho sakatA hai| kyoMki caitanya kI prakriyA jisa uccaiHzravA nAmaka ghor3A aura hAthiyoM meM airAvata nAmaka hAthI rAsAyanika saMbhAvanA se bar3hatI hai, vaha vaTa yA pIpala, usa taraha ke tathA manuSyoM meM rAjA mere ko hI jAna / vRkSoM meM sarvAdhika hai| to bodhi-vRkSa, sirpha buddha ke nIce baiThane se bodhi-vRkSa | kahalAe, aisA nhiiN| bodhi-vRkSa sAre vRkSoM meM sarvAdhika buddhi kI bho ra saba vRkSoM meM pIpala kA vRkSa, devarSiyoM meM nArada muni saMbhAvanA vAlA vRkSa bhI hai| 11 tathA gaMdharvo meM citraratha aura siddhoM meM kapila huuN| kRSNa kahate haiM, vRkSoM meM maiM pIpala haiN| ___ eka tIsare dvAra se kRSNa aura pratIkoM kA bhI upayoga | isakA artha yaha huA ki agara hama paramAtmA kI khoja karane jAeM karate haiM, vRkSoM meM pIpala! | vRkSoM meM bhI, to jahAM bhI buddhimattA kI choTI-sI kiraNa ho, usI se pIpala bahuta vizeSa vRkSa hai| hiMduoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra hI hameM khoja karanI pdd'egii| jahAM bhI buddhimattA hai, vahIM Izvara hai| agara nahIM, vanaspatizAstra ke anusAra bhii| aura vanaspatizAstra ke | | vRkSa meM bhI buddhimattA kI koI kiraNa hai, to vahIM Izvara hai| . anusAra hI nahIM, aba to manovijJAna ke anusAra bhii| sAre vRkSa rAtri | varSoM taka vijJAna aisA socatA thA ki buddhi kevala AdamI meM hai, meM kArbana DAiAksAiDa chor3ate haiM, sirpha pIpala ko chodd'kr| lekina vaha bAta bhrAMta siddha huii| buddhi pazuoM meM bhI hai| usakI pIpala bhara rAta meM kArbana DAiAksAiDa nahIM chor3atA hai| mAtrA bhinna hogI, usakA DhaMga aura hogaa| use hama na samajha pAte hoM, isalie kisI bhI vRkSa ke nIce rAta rukanA hAnikara hai, sirpha | yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, kyoMki hamase pazuoM kI buddhi kA koI saMvAda pIpala ko chodd'kr| kisI bhI vRkSa ke nIce rAta rukane kA artha | | nahIM hai| lekina aba to vijJAna yaha bhI svIkAra karatA hai ki paudhoM ghAtaka ho sakatA hai| kArbana DAiAksAiDa kI mAtrA bar3ha jAe, to | | meM bhI buddhi hai| aura paudhoM ke pAsa bhI smRti hai, memorI hai| aura matya bhI ghaTita ho sakatI hai| isalie rAtri vakSoM ke nIce rahane kI paudhe bhI smati ko saMrakSita rakhate haiN| zAyada zIghra hI hama ye sAre manAhI hai| lekina pIpala ke vRkSa ke nIce rAta bhI rahA jA sakatA rAste khoja leMge, jinase paudhoM kI smRti ko bhI kholA jA ske| hai| pIpala isa artha meM anUThA hai| caubIsa ghaMTe usase jIvana niHsRta ___ to bodhi-vRkSa ke nIce agara buddha ko jJAna utpanna huA ho, to hotA hai| isa bodhi-vRkSa ko buddha ke isa jJAna ke hone kI ghaTanA kI bhI smRti manovijJAna ke hisAba se aba eka bahuta anUThI bAta kA patA | hai| aura vaha vRkSa to aba taka bacAyA jA sakA hai| bodhi-vRkSa, calA hai| manasavida aura zarIrazAstrI donoM hI niraMtara isa khoja meM | | jisake nIca buddha ko jJAna huA, aba taka surakSita hai| kyA usa rahe haiM ki manuSya kI cetanA kA keMdra kahAM hai| zarIra meM sArI graMthiyoM | vRkSa ke aMtastala meM, buddha ke jIvana meM jo ghaTanA ghaTI usa vRkSa ke kI khoja-bIna kI gaI hai| mastiSka meM jina graMthiyoM ke pAsa cetanA | nIce, vaha jo mahAprakAza huA, usakI koI smRti saMrakSita hai? kI nikaTatA mAlUma par3atI hai, una graMthiyoM meM jo rasasrAva hai, bahuta __aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki vRkSoM kI bhI, paudhoM kI bhI smRti hai| cakita karane vAlI bAta hai ki mastiSka meM jisa kAraNa bodha aura | unakA bhI bodha hai aura unakI bhI saMvedanazIlatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, cetanA nirmita hotI hai, yA jisake abhAva meM AdamI behoza ho jAtA | ve kahate haiN...| aura isa para aba kAphI prayoga kie jA cuke haiM, hai, usa rAsAyanika tatva kI sarvAdhika upalabdhi pIpala vRkSa meM hai| rUsa meM, amerikA meM, donoM jgh| aba aise yaMtra bhI nirmita hue haiM, manuSya ke bhItara jo buddhi hai, usa buddhi ke prakaTa hone ke lie jisa jo yaha batA sakeM ki vRkSa kI bhAvadazA kyA hai| 144
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AbhijAtya kA phUla jaise Apa baiThe hoM aura acAnaka eka AdamI churA lekara Apake rahA ho, yA kATe jAne kI sthiti banAI jA rahI ho, to pAsa kA koI sira para khar3A ho jAe, Apa bhayabhIta ho jaaeNge| Apake roeM-roeM | bhI paudhA prasanna huA ho| ve sabhI eka sAtha dukhI ho jAte haiN| meM bhaya kA saMcAra ho jaaegaa| to aba vaijJAnika yaMtra upalabdha haiM, jo AdamI meM aisA pAnA muzkila hai| agara hiMdU mArA jA rahA ho, Apake pAsa lage hoMge, ve tatkAla khabara de deMge ki Apa bhaya se | to musalamAna khuza ho sakatA hai| musalamAna mArA jA rahA ho, hiMdU kaMpa rahe haiN| Apake bhItara bhaya daur3a rahA hai| kyoMki jaba Apake | khuza ho sakatA hai| mitra mArA jA rahA ho, to dukha hotA hai; duzmana bhItara bhaya daur3atA hai, to Apake zarIra kI vidyuta, Apake zarIra kI | mArA jA rahA ho, to hama prasanna bhI ho sakate haiN| usa vaijJAnika ke bijalI, eka khAsa DhaMga se kaMpita hone lagatI hai| vaha kaMpana pAsa prayogoM se yaha patA calA hai ki paudhoM meM aisA durbhAva nahIM hai, aisI ke vidyuta yaMtroM meM pakar3A jA sakatA hai| jaba Apa prema se bhare hote IrSyA aura aisI zatrutA-mitratA kA vibhAjana nahIM hai| haiM, taba bhI Apake bhItara dUsare taraha ke kaMpana hote haiN| jaba Apa yaha pUrA jIvana hI AtmA se vyApta hai| hama pahacAna pAte hoM, na AnaMda se bhare hote haiM, to tIsare taraha ke kaMpana hote haiN| pahacAna pAte hoM; hama samajha pAte hoM, na samajha pAte hoM; kyoMki yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai, acAnaka hI yaha ghaTanA ghaTa gii| | hamArI samajha kI bar3I choTI-sI sImA hai| AdamI kI samajha AdamI acAnaka hI, eka vaijJAnika ko aise hI khayAla AyA ki AdamI | | ke bAhara kAma nahIM pdd'tii| saca to yaha hai ki eka AdamI kI samajha to kaMpa jAtA hai, kyA pazu bhI isI taraha, unake bhItara bhI kucha isI | | bhI dUsare AdamI ke kAma nahIM pdd'tii| aura eka AdamI kI samajha taraha kI sthiti banatI hogI? to usane pazuoM para prayoga kie| pazu | | bhI dUsare AdamI ko samajhane meM asamartha ho jAtI hai| bhI isI taraha bhayabhIta hote haiM, prema se bharate haiM, krodha se bharate haiN| ___ hama saba rAbinsana krUso haiM alg-alg| dUsare taka bhI pahuMcanA use khayAla AyA, kyA paudhe meM bhI yaha saMbhava hogA? | muzkila hotA hai| Apako maiM khuza dekhatA hUM, to bhI maiM ApakI khuzI to usane apane kamare meM lAkara eka gamalA rakhA paudhe kA, churA | | nahIM samajha pAtA ki Apake bhItara kyA ho rahA hai| ApakI uThAkara AyA paudhe ke pAsa ki paudhe ko aba kATe, to patA cale muskurAhaTa dekhatA hUM, Apake cehare para A gaI jhalaka dekhatA hUM, ki paudhe ko kaTate vakta bhItara kyA hotA hai| lekina vaha cakita | | lekina Apake bhItara kauna-sA sukha ghaTita ho rahA hai, kaise sukha kI huA, jaba vaha churA pAsa lAyA, tabhI usake yaMtra ne batAyA ki paudhe taraMga Apake bhItara baha rahI hai, usakA maiM koI anubhava nahIM kara ke prANa bhItara vaise hI bhaya se kaMpa rahe haiM, jaise AdamI ke prANa bhaya | pAtA; anumAna lagAtA huuN| vaha anumAna jhUThA bhI ho sakatA hai| se kaMpate haiN| churA mArA nahIM hai abhii| abhI sirpha churA lekara vaha kyoMki Apa abhinaya kara rahe hoM, yaha bhI ho sakatA hai| khar3A hai| taba to svIkAra karanA par3egA ki paudhe ke pAsa bhI hamAre hamameM se adhika loga abhinaya kara rahe haiN| usase bar3I jaTilatA jaisI hI saMvedanazIlatA, hamAre hI jaisI AtmA hai| paidA hotI hai| hara AdamI ko apane dukha kA patA hotA hai aura dUsare . aura bhI Akasmika rUpa se eka ghaTanA ghaTI ki vaha jisa paudhe AdamI kI jhUThI haMsiyoM kA patA hotA hai, jhUThI muskurAhaToM kaa| to ke Upara churA lekara khar3A thA, usake pAsa rakhe dUsare paudhe meM bhI bhaya | hara AdamI socatA hai, mujhase jyAdA dukhI koI bhI nhiiN| sAre loga kA saMcAra ho gyaa| aura taba to usane bahuta-se prayoga kie| aura | kitane prasanna mAlUma ho rahe haiM! hara AdamI socatA hai, sAre loga usane pAyA ki agara Apa eka paudhe ko bhI jAkara bagIce meM prasanna haiM, sArI duniyA khaza mAlama hotI hai, maiM hI eka dakhI haM, maiM nukasAna pahuMcAte haiM, to Apake cAroM tarapha jitane paudhe Asa-pAsa | hI eka parezAna hUM! yaha paramAtmA mujhase hI nArAja kyoM hai! hote haiM, ve saba bhI dukhI aura pIr3ita ho jAte haiM; vaha paudhA to hotA __ use patA nahIM ki vaha bhI jaba dUsaroM ke sAmane muskurAtA hai, jaba hI hai| subaha usase koI rAste para pUchatA hai ki kaise ho, to vaha kahatA hai, taba to isakA yaha artha huA ki paudhe kI saMvedanazIlatA zAyada bahuta acchA hUM, maje meM hUM, taba use patA bhI nahIM ki bhItara usake AdamI kI saMvedanazIlatA se bhI jyAdA zuddha hai| kyoMki Apake | na koI majA hotA hai, na bahuta acche kI koI khabara hotI hai; lekina pAsa meM koI mArA jA rahA ho, to jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa dukhI hoM; | usa dUsare AdamI ko vahama paidA hogA ki bahuta maje meM hai, bahuta khuza bhI ho sakate haiM, sukhI bhI ho sakate haiN| lekina usa vaijJAnika acchA hai| yaha aupacArika vaktavya thaa| ke prayogoM meM aisA kabhI usane nahIM pAyA ki eka paudhe ko kATA jaa| hamAre cehare aupacArika haiM, phArmala haiM, dUsaroM ko dikhAne ke lie 145
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 bhItara vaisI bAta nahIM hai| hamArA dukha bhI jarUrI nahIM ki saccA ho| hamArA sukha bhI jarUrI nahIM ki saccA ho / lekina hama dUsaroM ke cehare hI dekha sakate haiM, unakI AtmA ko nahIM dekha paate| hama aMdAja lagA sakate haiM ki aisA hI hameM hotA hai| kisI AdamI kI AMkha se AMsU gira rahe hoM, to hama anumAna lagAte haiM, inaphareMsa karate haiM ki jaba dukha hotA hai, to mere AMsU bahate haiM / usako bhI dukha ho rahA hogaa| yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai| yaha anumAna hai| eka AdamI kI samajha bhI dUsare ke prANoM meM praveza nahIM kara pAtI -- dUsare AdamI kI, jo ki ThIka hamAre jaisA hI hai| to agara AdamI kI samajha pazuoM meM praveza na kara pAe, to koI Azcarya nahIM hai| isalie duniyA ke bahuta-se dharmoM ne pazuoM meM AtmA hI nahIM mAnI, isalie pazuoM ko kATane meM koI ar3acana nahIM paaii| samajhA ki pazu zAyada AdamI ke lie hI bane haiM ki unako kATo; ve AdamI kA bhojana haiM! usakA kula kAraNa itanA thA ki pazuoM ke pAsa AtmA ke hone kA jo DhaMga hai, usase hamArA koI saMbaMdha nahIM jur3a paataa| hamAre aura pazuoM ke bIca koI saMvAda nahIM ho pAtA / hamArI aura unakI bhASA kahIM mila nahIM paatii| unake saMketa hamArI samajha meM nahIM aate| aura isalie svabhAvataH, pazu hamAre lie yaMtravata mAlUma hotA hai| phira paudhe to aura bhI dUra ho jAte haiN| isalie paudhoM ko to koI kaThinAI hama soca hI nahIM sakate ki unako pIr3A hotI hogI, ki dukha hotA hogA, ki sukha hotA hogA, ki ve bhI kabhI AnaMdita hokara samAdhistha hote hoMge, ki kabhI ve bhI nAcate hoMge kisI khuzI meM, aura kabhI unake prANoM se bhI AMsU bahate hoNge| unake AMsU kA DhaMga hameM patA nahIM, unakI muskurAhaTa hameM patA nahIM, unakI bhASA kA koI saMketa bhI hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| lekina isa mulka meM hamane aura-aura rAstoM se bhI manuSya itara astitva meM praveza karane kI koziza kI hai| mahAvIra itane abhibhUta ho gae the samasta jIvana, jahAM-jahAM bhI astitva hai, vahAM-vahAM jIvana hai, isase ki unhoMne apane sAdhuoM ko kahA hai ki gIlI jamIna para bhI mata clnaa| kyoMki gIlI jamIna para agara ghAsa kA aMkura bhI ho gayA ho, to usa aMkura para bhI paira par3a jAnA hiMsA hai| unhoMne kahA hai ki kacce phala ko tor3akara mata khAnA / kyoMki kaccA phala jaba tor3A jAtA hai, to vRkSa ke prANoM meM vaisI hI pIr3A hotI hai, jaise koI ApakA hAtha tor3a le| jaba vRkSa se phala paka jAe aura gira jAe, tabhI / | mahAvIra kI ahiMsA zAyada Ane vAle pacAsa varSoM meM punarsthApita ho sake / kyoMki vijJAna jo khoja kara rahA hai paudhoM ke bhItara saMvedanA kI, vaha mahAvIra ko sahI siddha kara jAegI ki ve ThIka kahate the; ki vahAM bhI prANa itanA hI hai, jitanA hamAre bhiitr| vahAM bhI saMvedanA itanI hI hai, jitanI hamAre bhiitr| vahAM bhI AtmA itanI hI hai, jitanI hamAre bhiitr| kRSNa kahate haiM, vRkSoM meM maiM pIpala huuN| Apako to aMdAja nahIM hogA, lekina jo loga - bahuta kama loga jamIna para vRkSoM ke sAtha mehanata kie haiM- jinhoMne patA lagAne kI koziza kI ki vRkSoM meM sabase jyAdA pratibhA kahAM hai| to una sabake natIje pIpala jAti ke vRkSoM ke karIba Ate haiN| pIpala bahuta pratibhAvAna, bahuta prajJAvAna vRkSa hai| vRkSoM meM prajJA sarvAdhika usameM prakaTa huI hai| isalie pIpala kI pUjA aise hI Akasmika zurU nahIM ho gaI thii| vaha pIpala ke bhItara jo prajJA kI saMbhAvanA hai, usake kAraNa zurU ho gaI thii| kaI bAra jaba vijJAna kho jAte haiM, to hamAre hAtha meM aMdhavizvAsa raha jAte haiN| Aja bhI hama pIpala ke nIce apane paramAtmA ko sthApita karate haiM, mUrti ko nirmita karate haiN| Aja bhI hama pIpala kI pUjA karate haiM, Aja bhI pIpala ko namaskAra kara lete haiM, usako sira jhukA lete haiN| lekina zAyada hameM patA kucha bhI nahIM ki hama kyA kara rahe haiM aura kyoM kara rahe haiM! aura agara patA na ho, to hamAre namaskAra meM koI bhI artha nahIM raha jaataa| pIpala ko namaskAra kA eka hI artha hai ki prajJA kahIM bhI ho, namaskAra ke yogya hai| pIpala meM ho, to bhii| lekina hama to agara manuSya bhI hamAre par3osa meM prajJAvAna ho, to | usako bhI namaskAra karane meM pIr3A anubhava kreNge| aura pIpala ko hama namaskAra kara leMge ! aura agara par3osI meM bhI prajJA ho, usameM bhI jJAna kA janma huA ho, to bhI hamArA sira usake sAmane nahIM jhukegaa| to sApha hai ki hameM patA nahIM ki pIpala ko namaskAra karate vakta hama kyA kara rahe haiN| pIpala ko namaskAra karate vakta kauna-sA vijJAna kAma kara rahA hai, kauna-sA smaraNa kAma kara rahA hai, usakA hameM koI bhI bodha nahIM hai| agara vRkSoM meM bhI prajJA sthApita hotI ho, agara unameM bhI kahIM 146
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AbhijAtya kA phUla buddhi kA phUla khilatA ho, to bhI hamArA sira jhukegA, yaha bhAva hai| | patA nahIM hogA ki isa AdamI ke ahaMkAra ko rasa AyA; isa lekina AdamI meM agara prajJA kA phUla khile, to hamArA to sira vahAM | | AdamI ke ahaMkAra ko majA aayaa| bhI jhukane ko rAjI nahIM hotaa| ahaMkAra bAdhA DAlatA hai| idhara maiMne dekhA hai ki kRSNamUrti ke pAsa, jinako hama gahanatama aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jo AdamI pIpala ke sAmane | ahaMkArI kaheM, una logoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI hai| aura usakA AsAnI se jhuka sakatA hai, vaha AdamI ke sAmane AsAnI se na kula eka kAraNa hai| usakA kula eka kAraNa hai ki kRSNamUrti kahate jhuka skegaa| kyoMki pIpala ke sAmane jhukane meM aisA hameM khayAla | haiM, na maiM guru hUM, na maiM avatAra hUM, na maiM zikSaka hUM, na maiM tumheM sikhAne hI nahIM hotA hai ki hama kisI ke sAmane jhuka rahe haiN| AdamI ke | vAlA huuN| maiM to kucha bhI nahIM huuN| loga cAlIsa-cAlIsa sAla se sAmane jhukane meM patA calatA hai, hama kisI ke sAmane jhuka rahe haiN| unako suna rahe haiN| cAlIsa sAla se niraMtara unase sIkha rahe haiN| isalie patthara kI mUrti ke sAmane sira rakha denA AsAna hai, jiMdA | lekina yaha sunakara unake mana ko bar3I tRpti milatI hai ki nahIM, AdamI ke sAmane sira rakhanA bahuta kaThina hai| isIlie jaba guru mara | kRSNamUrti kisI ke guru nahIM haiN| isakA gaharA majA yaha hai ki maiM jAte haiM, to mUlyavAna ho jAte haiN| jaba jiMdA hote haiM, taba mUlyavAna | kisI kA ziSya nahIM huuN| nahIM hote| krAisTa mara jAeM, to Izvara ho jAte haiN| jiMdA hoM, to __ yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| kRSNamUrti jIvanabhara ahaMkAra se mukta sUlI para laTakAe jAte haiM! buddha jiMdA hoM, to hama patthara mArate haiN| | hone kI bAta karate haiN| ThIka bAta karate haiN| lekina jo varga unake aura mara jAeM, to hama unakI itanI pratimAeM banAte haiM ki sArI pRthvI | Asa-pAsa ikaTThA hotA hai, vaha gahana ahaMkAra vAle logoM kA varga ko unakI pratimAoM se bhara dete haiM! kyA hogA kAraNa? kyA hogA hai| usako majA AtA hai| use lagatA hai ki bilakula ThIka hai| rAja isake bhItara? yaha varga mahAvIra aura buddha ke pAsa ikaTThA kabhI bhI nahIM hogaa| agara jIsasa hamAre sAmane khar3e hoM, to ThIka hamAre hI jaisA | yaha varga kRSNa ke pAsa nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki kRSNa kaheMge, sarva AdamI sAmane hotA hai| sira jhakAne meM hameM pIDA mAlama paDatI hai. dharmAna parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja-saba choDa. saba dharma-varma kaSTa hotA hai; ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| lekina krAisTa maujUda | chor3a aura merI zaraNa aa| yaha varga kahegA, kyA Apa kaha rahe haiM? na hoM, buddha kho gae hoM, mahAvIra maujUda na hoM, kRSNa maujUda na hoM, ApakI zaraNa aura hama AeM! ApameM aisA kyA hai ? Apa haiM kauna ? to hameM koI ar3acana nahIM hotI, kyoMki sAmane koI bhI nahIM hotaa| yaha varga jo kRSNamUrti ke pAsa ikaTThA hai, yaha kRSNa ke pAsa lekina dhyAna rahe, murdA guru kitanA hI bar3A ho, usase utanA | ikaTThA nahIM ho sktaa| lekina maje kI bAta yaha hai ki isa varga ko lAbha nahIM liyA jA sakatA, jitanA choTe se choTe jiMdA guru se liyA kRSNa ke pAsa pahuMcane se hI lAbha hogaa| isa varga ko kRSNamUrti ke jA sakatA hai| pAsa lAbha nahIM ho sktaa| jo varga kRSNa ke pAsa ikaTThA hai, vaha . lekina jiMdA guru ke sAmane jhukanA bahuta muzkila bAta hai| aura agara kRSNamUrti ke bhI pAsa ho, to usako lAbha ho sakatA hai| yaha hAlata yahAM taka pahuMca gaI hai ki aba agara kisI guru ko Apa merA matalaba samajhe? Apako apane caraNoM meM jhukAnA ho, to use eka hI kAma karanA agara vinamra AdamI kRSNamUrti ke pAsa bhI ikaTThe hoM, to unako cAhie, use kahanA cAhie, koI merA paira na chue| koI mere sAmane lAbha ho sakatA hai| lekina ahaMkAra vAle AdamI ke ahaMkAra ko na jhuke| balki acchA to yaha ho ki vaha Apake caraNoM meM jhuke, to aura puSTi mila jAtI hai| to Apako laMge ki hAM, yaha AdamI ThIka hai| yaha hamArI sadI Izvara ko inakAra karane kI sadI hai| isalie eka mitra mujhe milane Ae the| unhoMne kahA ki maiM kRSNamUrti se | nahIM ki hamako patA cala gayA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai| balki isalie bahuta prabhAvita huaa| maiMne kahA, kAraNa kyA hai prabhAvita hone kA? | | ki hamArI sadI isa pRthvI ke itihAsa meM sabase jyAdA ahaMkAragrasta, to unhoMne kahA, jaba maiM unake pAsa milane gayA aura unake sAmane | | sabase jyAdA IgoseMTrika, ahaMkAra-keMdrita sadI hai| hama Izvara ko baiThakara bAta karane lagA, to unhoMne hAtha mere ghuTane para rakha liyA aura bhI bardAzta nahIM kara skte| hamase Upara koI Izvara ho, isako bhI ve apanA hAtha mere ghaTane para sahalAte hae mere paira para bhI le ge| hama bardAzta nahIM kara skte| yaha unhoMne kisI prema ke kSaNa meM kiyA hogaa| lekina unako bhI pazcima meM eka vicAra calatA hai, ghumanisTa, mAnavatAvAdiyoM 1147
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 kaa| ve kahate haiM, manuSya ke Upara aura koI bhI satya nahIM hai| manuSya AkhirI satya hai| lekina jaba koI kahatA hai, manuSya AkhirI satya hai, to usakA artha hai ki aba pragati kA koI upAya na rhaa| jaba koI kahatA hai, manuSya AkhirI satya hai, to usakA artha hai ' aba Upara AMkheM uThAne kI koI jagaha na rahI / usakA artha hai ki aba hama jo haiM, aba hama vahI hone ko Abaddha haiN| aba isameM koI krAMti, isameM koI | visphoTa, isake pAra jAne kA aba koI upAya nahIM hai| apane se zreSThatara kI tarapha jo AMkha hai, vaha pAra jAne kA upAya hai, dvAra hai / aura jisa dina AdamI svayaM ke pAra jAnA baMda kara detA hai, usI dina AdamI sar3a jAtA hai, naSTa ho jAtA hai| nI ne kahA hai, jisa dina AdamI kI pratyaMcA para, jisa dina AdamI ke dhanuSa para dUra aura AdamI ke pAra jAne kA bANa nahIM car3hegA, usI dina AdamI samApta ho jaaegaa| sadA apane se pAra jAnA hai| lekina pAra jAnA tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba pAra jAne vAlI kisI bAta ke prati hamArA samarpaNa ho / ye hiMdU bahuta adabhuta loga the eka artha meM, ki agara pIpala meM bhI unheM koI pAra jAne vAlI cIja dikhAI par3I, prajJA kI koI jhalaka milI, koI lau, koI choTA-sA dIyA vahAM bhI dikhAI par3A, to unhoMne vahAM bhI apanA sira jamIna para rakha diyaa| koI jarUrata nahIM hai AdamI ko pIpala ke sAmane jhukane kii| kyA hai jarUrata? aura pIpala kI kyA hai sAmarthya ki AdamI ko apane sAmane jhukA le! AdamI cAhe to kATe aura sAre pIpala pRthvI se alaga kara de| lekina asahAya pIpala ke sAmane bhI, jisako kATakara haTAyA jA sakatA hai, jaba AdamI ne sira jhukAyA, to kucha gaharA kAraNa thaa| aura vaha gaharA kAraNa yaha thA ki samasta vRkSoM meM pIpala ke pAsa eka apanI taraha kI buddhimattA hai / usa buddhimattA se saMbaMdha bhI jor3A jA sakatA hai| yUnAnI cikitsA ke janmadAtA lukamAna ne eka lAkha vanaspatiyoM guNadharma likhe haiN| bar3I cakita karane vAlI bAta hai| kyoMki lukamAna ke pAsa na to koI prayogazAlA thI, na koI rAsAyanika upAya the, na yaMtra the, jinake mAdhyama se eka lAkha vanaspatiyoM ke guNadharma jAne jA sakeM / lukamAna to gAMva-gAMva bhaTakane vAlA phakIra thA / eka jholI ke sivAya usake pAsa kucha bhI na thA, jisameM usakA bhikSA kA pAtra hotA / isa lukamAna ko eka lAkha vanaspatiyoM ke guNadharmoM kA patA calanA, bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| aura isake pahale kisI ko bhI patA na thA, isalie kisI dUsare se patA calA ho, isakA upAya nahIM hai| V lukamAna ne khuda jo kahA hai, vaha bharose kI bAta nahIM thii| lekina aba usa para bharosA A sakatA hai| isalie maiM aksara kahatA hUM ki | hameM jaldI gaira - bharosA nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki ho sakatA hai, bAda kI khoja - bIna hamAre saMdehoM ko girA de| lukamAna ne kahA hai ki maiMne to paudhoM se hI pUcha liyA ki tumhArA guNadharma kyA hai ! aura to mere pAsa koI upAya na thaa| maiM to paudhoM ke pAsa hI AMkha baMda karake dhyAnastha hokara jAtA thaa| usI se pUcha letA thA ki tU kisa bImArI meM kAma A sakatA hai, tU mujhe batA de ! paudhA jo batA detA, vaha maiM likha letA thaa| aise maiMne eka lAkha paudhoM pUcha liyaa| aura bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki lukamAna ne jisa paudhe kA jo guNadharma kahA hai, hamArI zreSThatama vijJAna kI prakriyA bhI usase bhinna guNadharma nahIM batA pAtI hai ! vahI guNadharma usa paudhe ke haiM ! usI bImArI para vaha kAma AtA hai! to itihAsavidoM ko, cikitsAzAstriyoM ko, sabhI ko hairAnI rahI hai ki koI kAraNa to dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai ki lukamAna ko patA kaise claa| lekina lukamAna jo kAraNa batAtA hai, vaha bhI mAnane yogya mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| paudhe kyA batAeMge ! lekina abhI amerikA meM isa sadI meM eka AdamI huA, kAyasI / aura kAyasI kI ghaTanA ne siddha kiyA ki lukamAna ne ThIka kahA hogaa| kyoMki kAyasI ko acAnaka eka kSamatA upalabdha ho gii| kAyasI bahuta bImAra thA / aura cikitsakoM ne inakAra kara diyA / saba taraha kI cikitsA huI, vaha ThIka nahIM huA, nahIM huaa| ThIka nahIM huaa| unhoMne inakAra kara diyaa| kAyasI itanA dukhI ho gayA ki AtmaghAta kA socane lgaa| eka dina vaha AtmaghAta kA socate-socate behoza ho gyaa| aura behozI meM usane jora se cillAkara kahA ki yaha yaha davA agara mujhe dI jAe, to maiM ThIka ho jaauuNgaa| ghara ke logoM ne vaha davA noTa kara lii| cikitsakoM se puuchaa| unhoMne kahA, aisI davA kA hama nAma bhI nahIM jAnate ! yaha kauna-sI davA ! aura jaba kAyasI hoza meM AyA, to use bhI kucha patA nahIM thA ki usane koI davA kA nAma liyA hai| davA kI khoja bIna kI gii| vaha davA mila gii| lekina davA aisI thI ki bIsa sAla pahale kisI ne sviTajaralaiMDa meM usakA peTeMTa karavAyA thaa| lekina banAI nahIM gaI thii| phira kabhI bAjAra meM AI 148
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AbhijAtya kA phUla - nhiiN| sirpha peTeMTa thA uskaa| kabhI bAjAra meM vijJApana nahIM huaa| bhI jo jJAna upalabdha huA hai, vaha jJAna sirpha prayogazAlA se upalabdha kabhI cikitsAzAstra kI kitAboM meM usakA nAma nahIM aayaa| kabhI huA ho, aisA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| usameM bahuta-sA jJAna to kisI DAkTara ne kisI marIja ko vaha dI nhiiN| kisI ne davA banAI | vanaspatiyoM ke sAtha sIdhe saMbaMdha, aMtarsaMbaMdha se upalabdha huA hai| thii| peTeMTa krvaaii| aura phira vaha kabhI bAjAra meM nahIM A skii| kyA koI rAste haiM jinase hama vanaspatiyoM se bhI saMbaMdhita ho vaha AdamI mara gayA, jisane davA banAI thii| lekina usakA phArmUlA sakate haiM? rAste haiN| Apa apane bhItara jitane gahare utarate haiM, utane peTeMTa thaa| hI Apa astitva meM bhI gahare utarate jAte haiN| Apa agara eka kadama usa nAma kA kAyasI ko patA calanA eka camatkAra thaa| kAyasI | nIce utareM, to Apa pazuoM se saMbaMdhita ho sakate haiN| aura eka amerikA meM thA aura sviTajaralaiMDa meM vaha peTeMTa huA thaa| vaha davA | | kadama nIce utareM, to Apa vanaspatiyoM se saMbaMdhita ho sakate haiN| banAI gaI aura kAyasI usase ThIka ho gyaa| taba to kAyasI ke hAtha | aura eka kadama nIce utareM, to Apa khanija padArthoM se saMbaMdhita ho meM eka sUtra laga gyaa| phira to usane aMdAjana eka lAkha marIjoM ko | sakate haiN| Apa jitane apanI gaharAI meM utarate haiM, utane hI Apa ThIka kiyaa| isa sadI kI yaha sabase bar3I camatkArapUrNa ghaTanA thii| astitva ke gahare taloM se saMbaMdhita ho sakate haiN| jaise lukamAna vApasa A gayA ho| kRSNa kA yaha kahanA ki vanaspatiyoM meM maiM pIpala haM, sirpha pratIka kAyasI kisI bhI marIja ko, usakA nAma, patA Apa bheja deN| hI nahIM hai; bahuta udabodhaka hai| vaha behozI meM, roja behoza hogA, aura roja behozI meM vaha javAba | dUsarA pratIka kRSNa kahate haiM, devarSiyoM meM maiM nArada mni| de degA, ki yaha-yaha davA! kAyasI vidyArthI nahIM thA cikitsAzAstra nArada eka anUThA caritra haiN| zAyada vizva kI kisI bhI kA, davAoM ke nAma bhI use patA nahIM the| bImAriyoM kA use koI | mAitholAjI meM nArada jaisA caritra nahIM hai| agara nArada ko hama aMdAja nahIM thaa| lekina behozI meM vaha bola detA thA, yaha-yaha davA | samajhanA cAheM, to do-tIna bAteM samajheM, to khayAla meM Ae ki kRSNa upayoga aaegii| aura vaha davA sadA upayoga meM AtI thii| aura usa ko nArada se apanA saMbaMdha jor3ane kI kyA jarUrata par3I hogI! davA se aise marIja ThIka hue, jinako cikitsAzAstra ne ThIka karane | nArada pahalI bAta to gaMbhIra vyaktitva nahIM hai; gaira-gaMbhIra kI sAmarthya chor3a dI thii| | vyaktitva hai| nArada ke vyaktitva meM gaMbhIratA bilakula nahIM hai| kAyasI ko kyA ho rahA thA? rahasyaparNa mAmalA hai| kAyasI jIvana ko eka khela aura nATaka se jyAdA samajhane kI vatti nahIM hai| bhItara cetanA ke kisa tala para utara rahA thA? usakA bhI kucha sApha aura jIvana ko eka manoraMjana, eka utsava, aura vaha bhI bahuta nahIM hai| kAyasI ko khuda bhI koI patA nahIM thaa| kAyasI khuda bhI gaira-gaMbhIra DhaMga se| hoza meM Akara DaratA thA ki maiM nahIM jAnatA, koI ThIka hogA yA nahIM to nArada ke sAtha kRSNa kA yaha kahanA ki devarSiyoM meM maiM nArada hogaa| aura yaha davA lene se phAyadA hogA yA nukasAna hogA, isakI hUM, kucha bAtoM kI sUcanA hai| eka to yaha sUcanA hai ki kRSNa, jo merI koI jimmevArI nahIM hai| kyoMki behozI meM maiMne kahA hai, usakI gaMbhIra RSi haiM, unake sAtha apane ko nahIM jodd'eNge| nahIM jor3ane kA kyA jimmevArI? yaha Apa apanI jimmevArI para le sakate haiM! | kAraNa hai| gaMbhIratA bhI eka taraha kI bImArI hai| sIriyasanesa eka kyA kAyasI aura bImAriyoM ke bIca koI aMtarsaMbaMdha sthApita ho taraha kI bImArI hai| aura gaharI bImArI hai| jAtA thA? kyA kAyasI aura davAoM ke bIca koI aMtarsaMbaMdha gaMbhIra AdamI na to haMsa sakatA hai, na nAca sakatA hai, na jI sthApata hA jAtA thA? kaI bAra to kAyasA kahatA thA, phalAM vRkSa kI | sakatA hai| gaMbhIra AdamI jItA hai mraa-mraa| gaMbhIra AdamI kI pattiyAM aura phalAM vRkSa kA phUla aura yaha-yaha milAkara de dene se jiMdagI eka kramika mauta hai| gaMbhIra AdamI hotA hai AtmaghAtI, ThIka ho jaaegaa| aura AdamI usako de dene se ThIka ho jAte the| kyA | syusaaiddl| gaMbhIratA usake Upara hotI hai, jaise maraghaTa usake cAroM kAyasI ko vanaspatiyoM se koI aMtarsaMbaMdha sthApita ho jAtA thA? | | tarapha ho, jiMdagI nhiiN| aura gaMbhIra AdamI na to prArthanA kara sakatA kAyasI kI ghaTanA ne punarvicAra kA maukA diyA ki zAyada | / hai, na pUjA kara sakatA hai| kyoMki pUjA aura prArthanA, saba jIvana ke lakamAna ThIka kahatA ho| aura taba bhAratIya Ayurveda ke saMbaMdha meM bhI utsava se jIvana kI gaMbhIratA se nhiiN| bahuta-sI bAteM sApha ho sakatI haiN| kyoMki bhAratIya Ayurveda ke pAsa gaMbhIra RSi hue haiN| lekina jo gaMbhIra RSi hai, usakA artha yaha vaha 149
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga- 58 huA ki abhI jIvana ke Adhe hisse se hI usane apane ko eka mAnA | IsAiyoM ne to mAna rakhA hai ki jIsasa kabhI haMse hI nhiiN| kabhI hai, zeSa Adhe hisse se nhiiN| jIvana kI samagratA se usakA saMbaMdha | | nahIM hNse| maiM to nahIM mAna sakatA ki yaha bAta saca hogI, lekina nahIM hai| jIvana ke adhUre hisse se usakA saMbaMdha hai| jo ThIka hai, | IsAiyata aisA mAnatI hai ki jIsasa kabhI haMse nhiiN| kyoMki haMsanA usase usakA saMbaMdha hai; jo sApha-sutharA hai, usase usakA saMbaMdha hai; | to prophena, bahuta apavitra mAlUma hotA hai| jIsasa jaisA AdamI jo upayogI hai, usase usakA saMbaMdha hai| lekina jo gaira-upayogI hai, | haMse! nhiiN| jo mAtra khela hai, jo mAtra manoraMjana hai, usase usakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| to IsAiyoM ne jIsasa kA jaisA ceharA banAyA, udAsa, jaise sArI hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki RSi jhUTha bola sake, lekina nArada | duniyA kA bojha unake Upara hai| aura IsAI mAnate bhI haiM ki sArI bola sakate haiN| hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki RSi kisI ko ulajhAe, | duniyA kA pApa unhoMne apane Upara le liyA, to nizcita hI bhArI lekina nArada ulajhA sakate haiN| hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki RSi ko | | bojha ho jAegA! eka AdamI kA pApa hI eka AdamI ke Upara isameM kucha rasa Ae, ulajhAne meM, lekina nArada ko rasa hai| to jo | / kAphI bojha hai| aura jIsasa sArI duniyA kA pApa apane Upara le gaMbhIra haiM, ve to nArada ko RSi taka mAnane ko rAjI na hoNge| | lie haiM! aura jIsasa ke dvArA sAre jagata kI mukti kA upAya ho ___ maiM mullA nasaruddIna kI Apako na mAlUma kitanI bAra kahAniyAM rahA hai! to bhArI upakrama hai, bhArI bojha hai| kahatA huuN| mullA nasaruddIna sUphiyoM ke lie eka bar3e se bar3A | lekina maiM mAnatA hUM ki jIsasa ko samajhA nahIM jA skaa| jIsasa misTika hai, bar3e se bar3A rahasyavAdI hai| adhika loga to samajhate | ko samajhanA muzkila par3A hai| khuda jIsasa ke vyaktitva ko hama haiM, vaha eka mUr3ha hai| koI samajhatA hai, vaha eka jokara hai, eka logoM | ThIka se dekheM, to hameM patA calegA ki yaha bAta ThIka nahIM mAlUma ko haMsAne vAlA vyakti hai| lekina sUphI mAnate haiM ki mullA | par3atI hai| jIsasa jarUra haMsate rahe hoNge| kyoMki jIsasa acche khAne nasaruddIna eka gahare se gaharA rahasyavAdI saMta hai| aura vaha hai| se bhI prema karate the, suMdara striyoM ko bhI pasaMda karate the, bhojana meM lekina jIvana ko gaMbhIratA se lenA usakA DhaMga nahIM hai| aura | zarAba bhI thor3I le lene meM unheM koI harja na thaa| aisA AdamI na haMsA bahuta bAra Apake Upara bhI majAka karanA ho, to vaha apane Upara | ho, yaha mAnA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina inake Asa-pAsa jarUra kucha majAka karavAtA hai| aura bahuta bAra ApakI koI kamajorI prakaTa gaMbhIra loga ikaTThe ho gae hoNge| karanI ho, to vaha apanI hI kamajorI ke dvArA usako jAhira karatA eka maje kI bAta hai ki duniyA meM kucha gaMbhIra loga hai| bahuta bAra Apa para na haMsakara, vaha khuda apane ko isa hAlata meM | paithAlAjikalI bImAra haiN| aura aise loga dharma kI tarapha bar3I jaldI rakha detA hai ki Apa usa para hNseN| vaha pUrI manuSya-jAti ko eka | AkarSita hote haiN| usakA kAraNa hai, kyoMki jiMdagI meM unako kahIM kAsmika joka, eka virATa majAka samajhatA hai| | koI upAya nahIM milatA apanI udAsI ke lie| to bImAra taraha ke nArada bhI usI taraha kA vyaktitva haiM, dUsare pahalU se| nArada ke loga maMdiroM meM, masjidoM meM aura carSoM meM ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| jiMdagI lie jagata eka maMca hai, eka nATaka hai| aura kRSNa kA nArada ko | | to haMsatI mAlUma par3atI hai, vahAM unheM bilakula jiMdagI bekAra mAlUma cunanA, ki devarSiyoM meM maiM nArada hUM, kucha bAtoM kI sUcanA detA hai| | par3atI hai| jahAM bhI phUla khilate haiM, vahAM ve bilakula bhAga khar3e hote eka, ki jagata ko eka khela aura eka nATaka se jo jyAdA haiN| jahAM koI haMsatA hai, prasanna hotA hai, vahAM se ve haTa jAte haiN| samajhatA hai, vaha AdamI dhArmika nahIM hai| yaha bahuta kaThina mAlUma to bImAroM aura vikSiptoM ke samUha kahIM na kahIM to ikaTThe hoNge| pdd'egaa| kyoMki dhArmika AdamI jagata ko bar3I gaMbhIratA se letA aura dharma unake lie bahuta sugama upAya hai| kyoMki dharma ke nAma para hai, bar3I gaMbhIratA se! dhArmika AdamI jagata ke prati bar3A gaNita udAsa honA, eka rezanalAijezana bana jAtA hai, eka buddhiyukta bAta kA hisAba rakhatA hai, kailakuleTiMga hotA hai| dhArmika AdamI | bana jAtI hai| phira unakI udAsI ko Apa bImArI nahIM kaha sakate; majAka meM bhI asatya kA upayoga nahIM kara sktaa| aura dhArmika unakI udAsI tapazcaryA ho jAtI hai| aura unake dukha ko phira Apa AdamI eka-eka kadama samhalakara rakhatA hai ki kahIM koI | yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki tuma nAhaka dukhI ho| unakA dukha eka bhUla-cUka na ho jaae| dhArmika AdamI haMsatA hai, to bhI socatA meTAphijiksa, eka darzanazAstra bana jAtA hai| ve dukhI yUM hI nahIM haiM, hai, haMsanA ki nahIM haMsanA! balki ve dukhI loga ikaTThe hokara sabhI haMsane vAloM ko pApI kheNge| 1150
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 AbhijAtya kA phUla aura hAlata yaha hai-yaha socane jaisI hai--ki dukhI loga to maiM aise sAdhuoM ko jAnatA hUM, jinake sAmane Apa paisA rakheM, hamezA mukhara hote haiN| pIr3ita aura parezAna loga bahuta bakavAsI hote to ve AMkha baMda kara leNge| maiM aise sAdhuoM ko jAnatA hUM, jo paisA haiN| ve kAphI bolane vAle loga hote haiN| ve apane dukha ko mukhara kara nahIM chueNge| dete haiM, aura ve dukha ke Asa-pAsa darzanazAstra khar3e kara lete haiN| eka saMnyAsI mujhe milane Ae the| usa dina mujhe samaya na thA, aura jo haMsatA hai, use ve kaMDema, use ve niMdA kara sakate haiN| to maiMne kahA, kala subaha Apa milane A jaaeN| unhoMne kahA, bar3I agara hama duniyA ke dharmoM kA itihAsa dekheM, to bar3I durghaTanA | | muzkila hai| unake sAtha eka sajjana aura the| unhoMne kahA ki agara mAlUma par3atI hai| mahAvIra bahuta prasanna AdamI mAlUma par3ate haiN| unake | | ye kala subaha Ane ko rAjI hoM, to maiM A jaauuN| to merI kucha roeM-roeM se prasannatA kI jhalaka hai| unake roeM-roeM se jo havA uThatI | | samajha meM na pdd'aa| maiMne kahA, inakI kyA jarUrata hai? Apa akele hai, vaha eka gahare AnaMda kI hai| lekina unake Asa-pAsa dhIre-dhIre | A jAeM! unhoMne kahA, bAta aisI hai ki paisA maiM khuda nahIM rkhtaa| jo varga ikaTThA hotA hai, vaha bilakula hI rugNa hai| to TaiksI vagairaha ko dene-lene ke lie inako, ye rakhate haiM paisaa| kRSNa to bAMsurI bajAte hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| nAcate hue mAlUma ___ bar3e maje kI bAta hai| eka hI pApa ko karane ke lie do AdamiyoM par3ate haiN| jiMdagI se unheM prema hai| jiMdagI eka utsava hai| aura jiMdagI | kI jarUrata par3a rahI hai! paisA dUsarA AdamI rakhatA hai| vaha sAtha Ae, apane Apa meM eka AnaMdapUrNa khela hai| lekina bAMsurI bajAne vAle | | to ve A sakate haiM, kyoMki dene vagairaha ke lie! ve paisA nahIM chUte! AdamI ke Asa-pAsa bhI aise loga ikaTThe hone lagate haiM, jo udAsa ___ kucha pAgala haiM jo paisA hI chUte haiM, aura kisI cIja ko chUne meM haiM, rugNa haiM, jiMdagI se thake haiM, parezAna haiN| dhIre-dhIre ye loga sakhtI | unheM kucha rasa hI nahIM AtA! eka pAgala ye dUsare haiM; zIrSAsana kiyA se saMgaThana nirmita kara lete haiN| aura sAre dharma paidA hote haiM AnaMda se, | huA pAgala haiN| ve ulaTA kahate haiM, hama chU nahIM sakate paisaa| lekina aura sAre dharma dukhI logoM ke hAtha meM par3a jAte haiN| gaMbhIra donoM haiN| paise ke bAbata donoM gaMbhIra haiM, sIriyasa haiN| paisA bar3I dharma jaba bhI paidA hotA hai, to kisI virATa AnaMda se paidA hotA | kImatI cIja donoM ko mAlUma par3atI hai| donoM ko! eka ko lagatA hai; aura jaba bhI dharma saMgaThita hotA hai, to galata loga use saMgaThita | | hai, paisA mokSa hai; eka ko lagatA hai, paisA narka hai| lekina paisA kara lete haiN| asala meM AnaMdita AdamI to saMgaThita honA bhI nahIM | sirpha paisA hai, aisA donoM ko nahIM lgtaa| caahtaa| AnaMdita AdamI to akelA bhI kAphI hotA hai| lekina | nArada isa jiMdagI meM ina donoM taraha ke AdamiyoM se alaga dukhI AdamI samUha ikaTThe karane lagate haiN| udAsa AdamI samUha | | AdamI haiN| donoM se alaga AdamI haiN| jiMdagI koI gaMbhIra bAta nahIM ikaTThe karane lagate haiN| | hai| jaise koI rAmalIlA ke maMca para rAma bana gayA ho, aura rAvaNa kRSNa kA yaha vaktavya bahuta vicArane jaisA hai ki ve kahate haiM ki bana gayA ho| maiM devarSiyoM meM nArada hai| to rAvaNa bhI koI rAmalIlA ke maMca para aisA nahIM samajhatA ki jiMdagI eka nATaka hai| aura vahI hai RSi, jo jiMdagI kI pUrI maiM koI pApa kara rahA huuN| pApa eka hI hai ki agara vaha khela ThIka nATakIyatA ko samajha le| jIvana eka khela hai, eka lIlA hai| use | se na khela pAe; agara abhinaya ThIka se na kara pAe, to eka hI jo gaMbhIratA se letA hai, vaha bImAra hai| jiMdagI ko jo halkepana se | | pApa hai| rAvaNa hone meM koI pApa nahIM hai| aura na rAma hI yaha samajhate le le, khela se jyAdA mUlya kA na maane...| haiM ki hama koI bar3A bhArI puNya kara rahe haiN| eka hI puNya hai ki ise hama aisA samajheM to AsAna ho jaae| eka AdamI dhana ikaTThA | | abhinaya kuzalatA se ho jaae| maMca ke bAhara utarakara bAta samApta karatA hai, bar3I gaMbhIratA se| eka-eka pAI-pAI jor3atA hai| vahIM ho jAtI hai| isa jhagar3e ko ghara taka le jAne kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM jiMdagI lagI hai uskii| sabhI kucha yahI hai| agara vaha eka Dhera lagA pdd'tii| maMca ke pIche bhI le jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jiMdagI legA dhana kA, to upalabdhi ho jAegI jIvana kii| bar3I gaMbhIratA se | ko lekina hama gaMbhIratA se le lete haiN| dhana ikaTThA karatA hai| phira pAtA hai ki saba vyartha ho gyaa| jiMdagI to jiMdagI ko jo abhinaya kI taraha le pAe, usane gahanatama satya hAtha se calI gaI, Dhera raha gayA miTTI kaa| taba vaha itanI hI gaMbhIratA ko jAna liyaa| phira atiyoM meM cunAva nahIM hotA; phira AdamI madhya se isakA tyAga bhI karatA hai| taba vaha ise chor3akara bhAgatA hai| / meM cala sakatA hai| phira use eka pAgalapana chor3akara dUsare pAgalapana | 151
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 gItA darzana bhAga-500 meM utarane kI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| phira vaha donoM pAgalapana chor3a | svIkAra-kRSNa jaisA AdamI honA to kaThina hai-kRSNa ko unakA sakatA hai, yA donoM pAgalapana ke bIca haMsate hue gujara sakatA hai|| | pUrA kA pUrA svIkAra karane meM bhI hamArI himmata nahIM hotii| nArada isa jiMdagI ko eka khela samajhate haiM; eka maMca se jyAdA ___ agara hama sUradAsa se pUche, to ve kRSNa ke bAlapana ko hI nhiiN| usakA koI AtyaMtika mUlya nahIM hai, koI aMtima mUlya nahIM | svIkAra karate haiN| bAda kI avasthA meM sUradAsa jarA pIche haTa jAte hai| isalie nArada ke lie abhinaya hai saba kuch| kRSNa ke lie bhI | haiM, jhijhaka jAte haiN| kyoMki agara baccA hai aura striyoM se cher3akhAnI vahI bAta hai| kRSNa ke lie bhI jIvana eka abhinaya hai| kRSNa ke kara rahA hai, to hama bardAzta kara sakate haiM; samajha meM A jAtA hai; lie bhI jIvana koI gaMbhIra bAta nahIM hai| chor3A jA sakatA hai| lekina javAna! to sUradAsa ko bhI ciMtA hotI isIlie hamane isa mulka meM kRSNa ko pUrNAvatAra khaa| rAma ko | hai ki yaha bAta to thor3I Age ho jAegI! hama pUrNAvatAra nahIM kaha ske| kAraNa hai| rAma thor3e gaMbhIra haiN| maryAdA kezava ne himmata kI hai kRSNa ke yuvA vyaktitva ko pakar3ane kI, hai, to gaMbhIratA hogii| gaira-gaMbhIra AdamI meM maryAdA nahIM ho sktii| | lekina loga kezava ko gAlI dete haiN| aura kRSNa ke bhakta kahate haiM, gaira-gaMbhIra AdamI maryAdA-tor3aka hogaa| isalie rAma ko hamane kezava ne saba kharAba kara ddaalaa| loga to yaha kahate haiM ki kezava ne avatAra kahA, lekina pUrNa avatAra hama na kaha ske| isalie hiMdU apane hI vicAroM ko kRSNa meM DAla diyaa| yaha bAta saca nahIM hai| yaha ciMtana kI samajha bar3I gaharI hai| hamane avatAra kahA, hamane zreSThatama bAta saca nahIM hai| kezava ne to kRSNa ke usa yuvA vyaktitva ko ubhArA jagaha para rAma ko rkhaa| lekina phira bhI hamane kahA, vaha aMza hI | hai, jo sUra se baca gyaa| lekina kezava kI bhI takalIpha vahI hai| ve avatAra haiN| bhI eka hI hisse ko, unake yuvA prema kI kathA ko, unake rAsa ko pUrNa avatAra to hama kRSNa ko hI kaha sake, kyoMki koI maryAdA | | hI ubhAra pAte haiM, bAkI hisse unako bhI muzkila ho jAte haiN| nahIM hai| kRSNa se jyAdA maryAdA-mukta vyaktitva pRthvI para huA hI | ___ gAMdhI ko kRSNa se bahuta prema thA, gItA se bahuta prema thaa| lekina nhiiN| aura aba zAyada kabhI ho bhI na ske| kyoMki utanA | | eka bar3I ar3acana thI unako, ki usameM hiMsA kA mAmalA hai| aura maryAdA-mukta vyakti paidA ho, isake lie eka bar3A maryAdA-mukta | | usase ve kabhI saMgati nahIM biThA paae| ve kahate the ki gItA merI samAja caahie| nahIM to Apa pahacAna hI nahIM skeNge| mAtA hai, lekina ve kabhI saMgati nahIM biThA pAe; vaha sautelI mAtA Apa bhalA kahate hoM ki hama kRSNa ke bhakta haiN| abhI caupATI hI rhii| saMgati nahIM biThA pAe isalie ki isa hiMsA kA kyA para khar3e hokara bAMsurI vagairaha bajAne lage aura do cAra sakhiyAM hogA? gAMdhI kI ahiMsA se isakA mela kahAM hai? to eka hI nAcane lageM, Apa pulisa meM khabara kara doge, ki yaha AdamI bhraSTa tarakIba thI--usako maiM tarakIba kahatA hUM to gAMdhI kahate the, yaha kie de rahA hai! yaha to sArA AcaraNa samApta ho jaaegaa| aura yaha sirpha pratIka hai yuddh| yaha vAstavika yuddha nahIM hai| burAI aura bhalAI to nIti-niyama kA kyA hogA? phAsalA laMbA hai aba, isalie ke bIca pratIka hai| isa bhAMti ve apane ko samajhA lete the ki kRSNa Apako ar3acana nahIM hotii| hiMsA ko koI sahArA nahIM de rahe haiN| lekina jina logoM ke bIca kRSNa paidA hue the, ve loga bhI bahuta | lekina yaha bAta ThIka saca nahIM hai| yaha mahAbhArata pratIka nahIM adabhuta rahe hoNge| isa AdamI meM bhI ve kucha dekha ske| isa hai| yaha mahAbhArata vAstavika yuddha hai| isa vAstavika yuddha meM hiMsA maryAdA-mukta, maryAdA-zUnya vyaktitva meM bhI unheM koI jhalaka mila | huI hai| usI hiMsA se kRSNa bhAgate hue arjuna ko roka rahe haiN| usI skii| ve loga bhI sAdhAraNa na rahe hoNge| | hiMsA se Darakara arjuna bhAga rahA hai| arjuna ko agara rAste meM kahIM kRSNa ko hamane kahA pUrNa avatAra, isalie ki jIvana ko usakI | | gAMdhIjI mila jAte, to sArI kathA dUsarI hotii| kRSNa mila gae, samagratA meM unhoMne kiyA hai svIkAra-samagratA meN| kisI cIja kA | isalie sArA kA sArA mAmalA dUsarA huaa| pUrA itihAsa aura koI asvIkAra nahIM hai| jisako hama Amataura se burA kaheM, kRSNa huaa| gAMdhIjI kabhI bhI nahIM svIkAra kara pAe mana meM ki yaha yuddha ke lie usakA bhI koI asvIkAra nahIM hai| aura hiMsA kA kyA ho| isalie jo loga kRSNa ke jIvana meM kaMsisTeMsI khojate haiM, saMgati | / gAMdhIjI kI takalIpha kaThina thii| nabbe paraseMTa ve jaina the aura khojate haiM, ve bar3I muzkila meM par3ate haiN| aura isalie kRSNa ko pUrA dasa paraseMTa hiMdU the| gujarAta aise bhI nabbe paraseMTa jaina hai, hiMdU ho 152
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AbhijAtya kA phUla to bhii| bacapana se gAMdhI ke mana para jo prabhAva thA, vaha jaina kA thA, phailA huA vyaktitva hai, isako hamane pUrNa khaa| rAma taka ko hama jaina sAdhu kA, khAsakara rAjacaMdra kA prabhAva thaa| gAMdhI ne apane tIna apUrNa hI kaheMge, AMzika kheNge| rAma gaMbhIra haiM, ati gaMbhIra haiN| guruoM meM rAjacaMdra ko ginAyA hai| rAjacaMdra ko, raskina ko, kRSNa kA yaha jo gaira-gaMbhIra, lIlAmayI vyaktitva hai. usake hI TAlsaTAya ko, tInoM jainI haiN| do to IsAI haiM, lekina unakI bhI | | pratIka ke lie unhoMne devarSiyoM meM nArada ko cunaa| buddhi bilakula jaina hai| yaha prabhAva thA, aura phira gItA para prema thA| ___ gaMdhoM meM citraratha, siddhoM meM kapila muni huuN| hiMdU kaa| kapila ke saMbaMdha meM thor3I-sI bAteM khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| isalie mAmalA aisA ho gayA ki ina donoM ke bIca sArI duvidhA kRSNa ko samajhanA AsAna hogaa| khar3I ho gaI aura asaMgati mAlUma par3atI rhii| isalie phira unhoMne | __jagata meM do niSThAeM haiN| eka niSThA kA nAma hai yoga, aura eka eka rAstA nikAla liyA ki yaha pratIka yuddha hai| yuddha kabhI huA | | niSThA kA nAma hai saaNkhy| yaha bar3A hairAnI kA mAlUma hogA, kyoMki nhiiN| aura kRSNa kaise hiMsA kI bAta kara sakate haiM! yaha to burAI | kRSNa ko hama yogezvara kahate haiN| yaha phira asaMgata bAta hai| kRSNa ko mArane kI bAta hai| | ne jo kapila ko cunA, kapila kA yoga se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai| yaha gAMdhIjI kI apanI vyAkhyA kapila yoga-virodhI haiN| hai, khuda kI duvidhA ko hala kara lene kii| do niSThAeM haiN| eka hai yog| yoga kA mAnanA hai ki satya ko, kRSNa ke sAtha yaha kaThinAI sadA rahI hai| kRSNa ne vAyadA kiyA paramAtmA ko pAnA ho, to kucha karanA pdd'egaa| koI abhyAsa, koI thA ki maiM zastra nahIM uThAUMgA yuddha meM, aura phira zastra uThA liyaa| sAdhana, koI sAdhanA, koI prakriyA, kucha kriyA se gujaranA pdd'egaa| vacana bhaMga ho gayA! kRSNa jaise AdamI se hama vacanabhaMga kI AzA . binA kriyA se gujare hue usa paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMcA jA sktaa| nahIM krte| jaba kahAM thA ki zastra nahIM uThAeMge, to nahIM uThAnA thaa| | kyoMki AdamI hai azuddha, to kisI Aga se gujarakara use zuddha phira zastra uThA liyA! inakaMsisTeMsI mAlUma par3atI hai| asaMgata hai honA pdd'egaa| mAnA ki chipA hai usameM vaha satya, lekina vaha satya yaha AdamI! aise hI hai jaise ki sonA miTTI se milA huA par3A ho| usa miTTI lekina hamAre socane kA DhaMga gaMbhIra hai, isalie mAlUma par3atI ko chAnakara alaga karanA pdd'egaa| jalAnA par3egA, sone ko Aga meM hai| kRSNa ke socane kA DhaMga gaira-gaMbhIra hai| yaha khela kI bAta hai| | tapAnA par3egA, tAki kacarA jala jAe aura zuddha svarNa nikhara aae| isameM bahuta gaMbhIra kRSNa nahIM haiN| isameM gaMbhIra hone kA unheM koI | | kucha karanA pdd'egaa| yoga kA mAnanA hai, binA kucha kie kucha bhI prayojana nahIM hai| nahIM ho sktaa| sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna para eka adAlata meM mukadamA calA __ sAMkhya kA mAnanA isake bilakula viparIta hai| sAMkhya kA mAnanA aura majisTreTa ne pUchA ki tumhArI umra kitanI hai? usane kahA, | hai ki kucha karane kA savAla hI nahIM hai, mAtra jAnanA kAphI hai| sirpha cAlIsa saal| usa majisTreTa ne kahA, lekina jahAM taka merA khayAla jAnanA kAphI hai, karane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| yaha koI sonA nahIM hai, pAMca sAla pahale bhI tuma para mukadamA calA thA, aura taba bhI hai, jo azuddha ho gayA hai| AdamI paramAtmA hai, sirpha vismRta ho tumane kahA thA cAlIsa sAla! to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM apane gayA svayaM ko| ise kucha zuddha nahIM honA hai| AdamI zuddha paramAtmA vacana para dRr3ha rahanA jAnatA huuN| maiM koI aisA AdamI nahIM hUM ki aise hI hai| koI azuddhi usameM nahIM ho gii| aura sAMkhya kA kahanA hai, badala jaauuN| jo eka daphA kaha diyA, kaha diyA! | agara paramAtmA bhI azuddha ho sake, to phira isa duniyA meM zuddhi kA yaha eka saMgati hai! kRSNa meM aisI saMgati na khojI jA skegii| koI upAya nahIM hai| paramAtmA kA to artha hI hai ki jo azuddha ho kRSNa pala-pala asaMgata haiN| agara eka hI koI saMgati hai unameM, to hI na ske| sirpha vismaraNa hai yaha, azuddhi nahIM hai| vaha yaha hai ki vaha saba asaMgatiyoM ke bIca bhI eka tAlamela hai| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| yaha vismaraNa hai| Apa eka naze apanI asaMgatiyoM meM ve bilakula saMgata haiN| aura kisI cIja meM meM haiM aura bhUla gae haiM ki Apa kauna haiN| yA Apa nIMda meM haiM aura saMgata nahIM haiN| | koI ne Apako cauMkAkara uThA diyA aura Apako yAda na AyA ki yaha jo virATa, yaha jo bahumukhI, bahuAyAmI, bahuta dizAoM meM Apa kauna haiN| yA Apa apane ko kucha aura samajha baiThe haiM aura 153|
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 Apane apanA tAdAtmya vahI banA liyA aura Apako khayAla meM na ki kRSNa kaheM ki maiM muniyoM meM kapila muni huuN| kRSNa bhI gahare meM rahA ki Apa kauna haiN| yaha sirpha eka vismaraNa hai| | to yahI mAnate haiM aura jAnate haiM ki AdamI kevala bhUla gayA hai, mAtra vivekAnaMda kahate the-purAnI kathA hai Isapa kI, paMcataMtra meM bhI bhUlane kI durghaTanA huI hai| hai ki eka siMhanI chalAMga lagAtI thI eka pahAr3I TIle se dUsare lekina aise bahuta kama loga haiM, jo punarmaraNa kara skeN| yaha bhI TIle pr| vaha garbhiNI thI, aura bIca chalAMga meM usako baccA ho | to ho sakatA hai ki jaba usa dUsare siMha ko yaha khayAla AyA ki gyaa| nIce bher3oM kA eka jhuMDa gujaratA thA, vaha baccA usa bher3oM ke | eka siMha bher3a banA jA rahA hai, to vaha isa siMha ko pakar3a bhI jhuMDa meM gira gyaa| bher3oM ne use bar3A kara liyaa| vaha baccA bar3A ho | le--isa kathA meM to yaha bAta nahIM hai--vaha siMha jAne se inakAra gyaa| | hI kara de nadI tk| saMbhAvanA yahI honI caahie| kahAnI vAle ne vaha baccA thA to zera kA, lekina usa bacce ko yahI patA thA ki | khayAla nahIM kiyA; Isapa ne yA paMcataMtra ne khayAla nahIM kiyaa| maiM bher3a huuN| bher3oM ke bIca bar3A huA thA, bher3oM ne bar3A kiyA thaa| | saMbhAvanA to yaha honI cAhie ki vahIM baiTha jAe aura inakAra kara de koI kAraNa bhI nahIM thA usako patA calane kA ki vaha siMha hai yA | jAne se| yA calA bhI jAe, to AMkha baMda kara le ghabar3AhaTa se| pAnI zera hai yA kucha aura hai| lekina vaha bar3A hone lgaa| bher3oM se Upara meM dekhe hI nhiiN| taba phira kucha karanA par3e taba isako nadI taka nikala gyaa| phira bhI usakI mAnyatA to bher3oM kI hI rhii| bher3eM yahI | ghasITanA bhI par3e; taba zAyada jabardastI isakI AMkheM bhI kholanA socatI thIM ki kucha zarIra isakA thor3A laMbA ho gyaa| vaha bhI yahI pdd'eN| taba jJAna kAphI na ho, kucha karanA bhI jarUrI ho jaae| socatA thaa| bher3oM jaisA hI calatA thA, bher3oM ke jhaMDa meM hI | sau meM se ninyAnabe logoM ke lie sAMkhya kA rAstA.sahI mAlUma ghasara-pasara hotA thaa| bher3eM jahAM mur3a jAtI, bher3oM kA netA, vahIM vaha | ho, to bhI calane yogya mAlUma nahIM ho sktaa| ninyAnabe pratizata bhI mur3a jAtA thaa| bher3oM jaisI hI AvAja karatA thaa| logoM ko to kucha karanA hI pdd'egaa| usa karane se jJAna nahIM hotA, eka dina musIbata meM pdd'aa| bher3oM ke isa jhuMDa para eka dUsare siMha | lekina usa karane se AdamI nadI ke kinAre taka pahuMca jAtA hai| usa ne hamalA kiyaa| bher3eM bhaagiiN| vaha dUsarA siMha yaha dekhakara bar3I | karane se smaraNa nahIM AtA, lekina usa karane se AMkha khula jAtI muzkila meM par3A ki bher3oM ke bIca meM eka siMha bhI bhAga rahA hai| na | hai aura smaraNa kI saMbhAvanA prabala ho jAtI hai| jo cAhe, vaha to to bher3eM usase bhayabhIta haiM, na usa siMha ko aisA lagatA hai ki bher3oM isI vakta bhI smaraNa kara le| ke sAtha bhAga rahA hai! vaha dUsarA siMha bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| sunA hai maiMne, jhena phakIra huA, rijhaaii| jaba vaha apane guru ke usane pIchA kiyaa| bAmuzkila vaha isako pakar3a paayaa| bher3a bana | pAsa gayA, to usake guru ne usase pUchA ki tU kucha hone meM utsuka gae siMha ko bAmuzkila pakar3a paayaa| pakar3A, to vaha jaise bher3eM hai yA kucha karane meM? agara tU kucha karane meM utsuka hai, to maiM tujhe mimiyAne lageM, vaisA mimiyAne lgaa| usa dUsare siMha ne kahA ki tU | kucha kriyAeM btaauuN| tU dasa-pAMca sAla kriyAeM kr| aura agara tU yaha kara kyA rahA hai? vaha dUsarA siMha use pakar3akara nadI ke kinAre | hone meM utsuka hai, to isI vakta bhI ho sakatA hai| le gayA aura usane kahA ki jarA apane cehare ko pAnI meM jhAMka aura / rijhAI ne kahA ki jaba isI vakta ho sakatA hai. to phira isI vakta mere cehare ko bhI sAtha meM pAnI meM dekha! usa bher3a bana gaeM siMha ne | | ho jAne kI koI vyavasthA mujhe deN| kaise maiM isI vakta ho jAUM? pAnI meM jhAMkakara donoM cehare dekhe aura usake bhItara se siMha kI | | to usake guru ne kahA, jo kaise pUchatA hai, vaha kriyA ke lie pUcha garjanA nikala gii| vaha siMha ho gyaa| rahA hai| tujhe dasa-pAMca sAla kriyA karanI pdd'egii| jo pUchatA hai sAMkhya kahatA hai, AdamI aise hI bhrama meM hai| kucha azuddha nahIM | | kaise? isakA matalaba hai kriyaa| kyA karUM? usake guru ne kahA, tU ho gayA hai, sirpha pahacAna kho gii| to usa pahale siMha ko, bher3a bana | | ho sakatA ho paramAtmA, isI vakta ho jaa| aura kucha karane kI gae siMha ko zuddha nahIM honA pdd'aa| na kATa-pITa karanI par3I; na koI | jarUrata nahIM hai| usane kahA ki maiM kaise ho jAUM? Apa kahate haiM, Asana, na koI dhyAna, kucha bhI nahIM karanA pdd'aa| sirpha itanA bodha, isase maiM kaise ho jAUM! smaraNa, rimeMbariMga ki maiM kauna huuN| sArA kAma ho gyaa| to usake guru ne use kriyAeM dIM, sAdhanAeM diiN| dasa sAla taka kapila sAMkhya kI dRSTi ke AdhAra haiN| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| usane niraMtara sAdhanA kii| aura dasa sAla ke bAda jaba vaha guru ke | 154
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AbhijAtya kA phUla sAmane AyA, to usane kahA ki abhI aura karanA hai ki honA hai? aura dhyAna rahe, jo Apake karane se milegA, vaha Apase choTA usane kahA, aba kAphI ho gayA dasa saal| maiM karane se thaka bhI | hogaa| Apa karake pAeMge, vaha Apase bar3A nahIM ho sktaa| gyaa| aura karane se kucha hotA bhI nhiiN| to usake guru ne kahA, | | isalie paramAtmA karane se nahIM mila sktaa| kyoMki agara karane agara tujhe yaha samajha meM A gayA ho ki karane se kucha bhI nahIM hotA, | se milatA ho, to vaha bhI eka kamoDiTI, to vaha bhI eka cIja, to ta abhI isI vakta ho sakatA hai| lekina kaise mata pchnaa| vastu hogI, jo Apane kara lii| tijor3I meM jaise aura cIjeM rakha dI aura kathA yaha kahatI hai ki jaise hI guru ne hAtha Upara uThAyA | haiM lAkara, vaise hI eka dina paramAtmA ko bhI lAkara rakha die! vaha aura kahA ki isI vakta ho sakatA hai, kaise mata pUchanA! rijhAI jJAna | | ApakI muTThI kI cIja hogI, agara Apake karane se mila jaae| ko upalabdha ho gyaa| kSudra ho jaaegii| rijhAI se bAda meM loga pUchate the ki tumane kyA kiyA usa kSaNa | | eka bAta taya hai ki Apa jo bhI kareMge, vaha Apase bar3A nahIM ho meM, jaba guru ne aMgulI Upara uThAI! usane kahA, kiyA kucha bhI sktaa| Apa jo bhI karake pAeMge, vaha Apase choTA hogaa| agara nhiiN| lekina dasa sAla kara-karake thaka gyaa| parezAna ho gyaa| | Apako apane se bar3e ko pAnA hai, to karane se milane vAlA nahIM karanA bhI vyartha hai; sirpha smaraNa hI sArthaka hai| usa kSaNa meM sArA | hai, khone se milegaa| apane ko khone se milegaa| apane ko chor3ane karanA mujhase gira gayA, aura mujhe yAda AyA ki maiM Izvara hN| hone se milegaa| kartA kA bhAva hI chor3a denA par3egA, karma bhI chor3a denA kA kyA savAla hai! karane kA kyA savAla hai! yaha smaraNa Ate hI | pdd'egaa| cupa baiThakara; zAMta baitthkr| sAre jIvana kI dhArA badala gii| aMdhere kI jagaha prakAza ho gyaa| ___eka hI hai tiirthyaatraa| jaba koI saba yAtrAeM baMda kara detA zarIra kI jagaha AtmA ho gii| sImAoM kI jagaha asIma ho gyaa| | hai-zarIra kI bhI aura mana kI bhI--taba tIrthayAtrA zurU ho jAtI lekina yaha ghaTanA muzkila se ghaTatI hai kabhI; kabhI lAkha meM | hai| eka hI hai mArga usa taka pahuMcane kA ki jaba koI saba mArga chor3a ekAdha AdamI ko, ki koI sunakara ho jAtA hai| nahIM to karane se | | detA hai, aura apane hI bhItara Thahara jAtA hai| eka hI hai dizA usakI, gujaranA par3atA hai| vaha karane se gujaranA jo hai, usase jJAna utpanna | | jaba koI sArI dasa dizAoM ko chor3a detA hai, aura gyArahavIM dizA nahIM hotaa| lekina hama usa jagaha pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM jJAna sahaja | | meM bhItara Thahara jAtA hai, koI yAtrA nahIM krtaa| yaha hai saaNkhy| aura phalita ho sakatA hai| do hI jagata kI niSThAeM haiM, yoga aura saaNkhy| lekina kRSNaM ne dhyAna rakhA hai| unhoMne kahA ki maiM kapila muni kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM sAMkhya hUM, maiM kapila huuN| samasta muniyoM meM, huuN| AtyaMtika satya to yahI hai, parama satya to yahI hai, parama dRSTi | | siddhoM meM, maiM kapila huuN| to yahI hai ki Apako kucha bhI karanA nahIM hai| siddha kahate haiM unheM, jinhoMne pA liyaa| pAne vAle do taraha ke lekina hamArI bhI musIbata hai| hama isa jagata meM jo bhI pAte haiM, loga haiM, jinhoMne kucha kara-karake pAyA, aura jinhoMne binA kie karake hI pAte haiN| dhana pAnA ho, to kucha karake pAte haiN| yaza pAnA | paayaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM vahI hUM, jinhoMne binA kie paayaa| karake ho, to kucha karake pAte haiN| binA kie na to yaza milatA hai, na binA pAyA, to usakA artha hai ki bar3A gahana aMdhakAra rahA hogaa| bar3A kie dhana milatA hai| vidyA-baddhi, kucha bhI pAte hoM, karake pAte haiN| gahana aMdhakAra rahA hogaa| bar3A gahana ahaMkAra rahA hogA, isalie ___ isa jagata meM jo bhI milatA hai, usake lie calanA par3atA hai, | | kr-krke| karanA par3atA hai| isalie hamArI pUrI kI pUrI samajha karane se baMdha | buddha ke jIvana se eka ghaTanA Apako kahUM, to khayAla meM A jAtI hai| hama yaha soca hI nahIM sakate ki koI aisI cIja bhI ho | | jAe ki kyA hai matalaba! buddha ne mahala chor3A, rAjya chor3A, chaH varSa sakatI hai, jo na kareM aura mila jaae| kucha na kareM, zAMta baiTha jAeM, | taka kaThora tapazcaryA kii| jo bhI kiyA jA sakatA thA, vaha saba aura mila jaae| kucha na kareM, mauna ho jAeM, aura mila jaae| | kiyaa| lekina hara karane ke bAda pAyA ki upalabdhi nahIM huii| jisa lekina aisI bhI eka cIja hai aura usI cIja kA nAma dharma guru ke pAsa gae, usI guru ko musIbata meM DAla diyA, kyoMki guru hai-AtmA kaheM, bhagavattA kaheM, jo nAma denA caaheN| eka satya aisA ne jo-jo khaa...| bhI hai, jo Apake karane se nahIM miltaa| guruoM ko eka suvidhA rahatI hai una logoM kI vajaha se, jo 155
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 kevala sunate haiM aura karate nhiiN| unase bar3I suvidhA rahatI hai| | guru ar3acana nahIM AtI una logoM se, jo roja sunakara cale jAte haiM aura kabhI karate nhiiN| kyoMki ve jhaMjhaTa nahIM dete| ... yaha buddha jisa guru ke pIche par3a gayA, vahI guru dikkata meM A gyaa| kyoMki guru ne jo kahA, vahI isane karake dikhaayaa| aura karane ke bAda kahA ki abhI mujhe milA nahIM ! aura isake karane meM to itanI niSThA thI, aura isakA karanA to itanA vAstavika thA ki guru bhI yaha himmata nahIM juTA sakatA thA kahane kI ki tumane galata kiyA yA pUrA nahIM kiyaa| guru se bhI jyAdA kuzala thA isakA krnaa| to guru hAtha jor3a lete / gautama ko kahate ki jo maiM jAnatA thA, vaha maiMne karavA diyaa| agara isase nahIM hotA, to mujhe kSamA karo, kahIM aura jAo! agara Apa karane lageM, to duniyA meM guruoM kI saMkhyA ekadama kama ho jaae| ekadama! duniyA meM jo itanI bhIr3a hai guruoM kI, vaha ApakI kRpA se hai| jo-jo guru kahate haiM, agara Apa karake batA deM, to guru bhAga khar3e hoM, kyoMki unako bhI patA cala jAe ki kucha ho nahIM rahA hai| Apa kabhI karate nahIM, isalie guru kI kabhI parIkSA nahIM ho pAtI ki vaha jo kaha rahA hai, vaha ho bhI sakatA hai yA nhiiN| vaha kahe calA jAtA hai, kyoMki koI karane vAlA bhI nahIM aataa| buddha se guruoM ne kSamA maaNgii| vaha bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| unhoMne kahA ki kSamA kro| aura agara kabhI tumheM mila jAe, to hameM bhI khabara kara denaa| lekina aba yahAM se tuma jAo! kyoMki hama jo jAnate the, hama karA sakate the, vaha hamane karA diyaa| aura tumase jyAdA yogya ziSya hamane kabhI pAyA nhiiN| lekina majabUrI hai, isake Age hameM kucha patA nhiiN| to buddha, jitane guru usa samaya upalabdha ho sakate the bihAra meM, eka-eka guru ke dvAra para bhaTaka lie| chaH sAla meM unhoMne saba kara DAlA, jo bhI kisI ne kahA / kabhI nahIM kahA ki isase kyA hogA! kiyA phle| aura jaba nahIM huA to kahA ki kara liyA maiMne pUrA aura ho nahIM rahA hai| chaH sAla ke athaka zrama ke bAda ve usa jagaha pahuMca gae, jahAM sAMkhya zurU hotA hai, yoga samApta ho jAtA hai| chaH sAla ke bAda thakakara eka dina subaha ve snAna karane niraMjanA nadI meM utare / zarIra bilakula kRza ho gayA hai| upavAsa laMbe kie haiN| anAhAra kiyA hai / zarIra ko tapAyA hai, sukhAyA hai, jalAyA hai| niraMjanA se nikalate vakta ve itane azakta the ki nadI kI dhAra ko pAra na kara sake aura taTa para car3hane meM musIbata mAlUma pdd'ii| paira javAba de ge| eka vRkSa kI jar3a ko pakar3akara ruke rhe| usa kSaNa unheM khayAla AyA ki zarIra ko satAkara, galAkara, saba karake kucha pAyA nhiiN| aura hAlata yaha ho gaI ki isa choTI-sI nadI niraMjanA ko maiM pAra nahIM kara pAtA hUM, aura bhavasAgara ko pAra karane kA vicAra kara rahA hUM! yaha nahIM hogaa| kisI taraha nadI ke bAhara nikle| to jisa taraha chaH sAla pahale unhoMne rAjya chor3a diyA thA, mahala chor3a diyA thA, usa dina unhoMne karanA chor3a diyaa| yoga chor3a diyaa| tyAga chor3a diyaa| usa dina unhoMne saba jo chaH sAla meM kiyA thA, vaha bhI chor3a diyaa| bhoga pahale chor3a cuke the, tyAga bhI chor3a diyaa| dhana kI daur3a pahale chor3a cuke the, dharma kI daur3a bhI chor3a dii| usa | dina unhoMne taya kara liyA ki aba kucha karanA hI nahIM hai / aba maiM jo hUM, huuN| aura nahIM hUM, to nahIM huuN| milA to nahIM karane se| to yaha to ve soca hI nahIM sakate the ki na karane se mila jaaegaa| jaba karane se nahIM milA, yaha khayAla bhI nahIM A sakatA thA ki na karane se mila jaaegaa| isakA to unheM bhI patA nahIM thA / chor3a diyaa| lekina eka bAta taya ho gaI ki aba kucha karanA nahIM hai| aba jo hai, ThIka hai / svIkAra hai| jaisA bhI huuN| ajJAnI, to ajJAnI / aMdherA, to aMdherA / pApa, to pApa / jo bhI hai, jaisA bhI hai, svIkAra hai| aba mujhe kucha pAnA nahIM, kucha khojanA nhiiN| aisI citta kI dazA bar3I anUThI hai| usa rAta jaba ve soe, to zAyada jamIna para isa taraha kI zAMti meM bahuta kama loga kabhI-kabhI sote haiM / koI tanAva hI na thA / kucha pAnA nahIM thA, to koI tanAva bhI nahIM thaa| subaha uThakara pAne kI koI AkAMkSA hI nahIM thii| subaha ho to ThIka, na ho to tthiik| bhaviSya miTa gyaa| usa rAta, buddha ne bAda meM kahA hai, ki maiM pahalI daphA soyA, eka phUla kI taraha, halkA / kucha nahIM thA / na pIchA rahA; saba atIta miTa gayA; saba | bekAra thA / aura saba bhaviSya miTa gayA, kyoMki aba kucha pAne kI icchA na thI / subaha pAMca baje bhora unakI nIMda khulii| jaba bhItara koI bhI tanAva na ho, to AMkha nirmala ho jAtI hai| jaba bhItara koI tanAva na ho, to AMkhoM para se saba dhuAM kho jAtA hai| AMkha zuddha ho jAtI hai, | sApha ho jAtI hai, pAradarzI ho jAtI hai| AMkha khulI unkii| bhora kA AkhirI tArA DUba rahA thaa| usa tAre ko DUbatA huA ve dekhate 156
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AbhijAtya kA phUla rahe, dekhate rhe| tArA DUba gayA, aura unako jJAna ho gyaa| kara skegaa| agara tU ghor3oM ko hI samajhanA cAhatA ho, to ghor3oM meM buddha ko jJAna huA, yoga bhI chor3a dene pr| kyoMki yoga bhI eka | bhI maiM huuN| agara tU hAthiyoM ko samajhanA cAhatA ho, to hAthiyoM meM tanAva hai| kriyA bhI eka tanAva hai| kucha karate rahanA bhI eka tanAva | bhI maiM huuN| agara vRkSoM ko samajhanA cAhatA ho, to vRkSoM meM bhI maiM huuN| hai; eka becainI hai| to buddha ne kahA hai ki maiMne pAyA taba, jaba pAne | aura kahAM AsAnI hogI tujhe jAnane ko, usa tarapha maiM izArA kie kI bhI icchA mere bhItara nahIM rhii| milA taba, jaba milane kI bhI | detA huuN| koI bhAvanA mere bhItara na thii| ___ arjuna ne kRSNa se pUchA hai ki maiM kisa-kisa bhAva meM Apako isalie buddha to ekadama se cauMka hI gae ki yaha kyA huA! aura | | khojUM? kahAM-kahAM khojUM? kaise dekhU ? to ve kahate haiM, kahIM bhii| yaha kahAM chipA thA itane dina taka, jo Aja dikhAI par3a gayA! yaha | | agara ghor3e bhI khar3e hoM, to vahAM bhI maiM maujUda huuN| vahAM bhI tU dekha chipA thA apanI hI kriyA kI oTa meN| | lenaa| to maiM tujhe sUtra die detA huuN| agara hAthI khar3e hoM, to vahAM bhI yaha chipA thA apane hI kartA kI oTa meN| yaha chipA thA, maiM kara | | maiM maujUda huuN| tujhe sUtra die detA hUM ki kahAM tU mujhe khoja legaa| rahA hUM kucha, usa ahaMkAra kI hI Ar3a meN| koI karanA na thaa| koI | | agara vRkSoM kI paMkti ho, to vahAM bhI maiM maujUda huuN| tU jahAM bhI kartA nhiiN| koI karma nhiiN| mana bilakula zUnya ho gyaa| usa zUnya khojanA cAhe, maiM maujUda huuN| aisI koI jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM maiM nahIM meM khila gayA yaha phuul| huuN| lekina jahAM bhI tU mujhe khojegA, vahAM AsAnI hogI tujhe ki tU aura jaba buddha se kisI ne pUchA ki Apako kyA mila gayA hai | zreSThatama ko dekh| ki Apa itane AnaMdita haiM? to buddha ne kahA, milA mujhe kucha bhI | | aisA hai ki eka bIja par3A ho yahAM aura eka phUla bhI par3A ho nhiiN| jo milA hI huA thA, usakA pahalI daphA patA calA hai| jo yahAM; Apako bIja dikhAI nahIM par3egA, phUla dikhAI par3egA milA hI haA thA. usakA patA calA hai| milA majhe kacha bhI nhiiN| hAlAMki bIja bhI kala phala bana sakatA hai| lekina bIja dikhAI nahIM sAMkhya kA yahI artha hai| sAMkhya kA yahI artha hai ki jo milegA, par3egA, phUla dikhAI pdd'egaa| bIja meM bhI phUla hai| aura hAthiyoM meM vaha milA hI huA hai| jo jAneMge kabhI hama, vaha maujUda hai abhI, bhI kRSNa vaise hI haiM, jaise airAvata meN| aura paudhoM meM bhI vaise hI haiM, isI kssnn| use kahIM bAhara se pAnA nahIM hai| vaha azuddha bhI nahIM hai | | jaise pIpala meN| lekina pIpala meM dekhanA AsAna hogA, vahAM ki use zuddha karanA hai| sirpha lauTakara, zAMta hokara, mauna hokara, | | vyaktitva khilA huA hai| airAvata meM dekhanA AsAna hogA, vahAM use dekhanA hai| | vyaktitva khilA huA hai| phUla jahAM hai, vahAM pahacAna AsAna hogI; kRSNa kahate haiM, siddhoM meM maiM kapila muni huuN| bIja meM pahacAna muzkila hogii| isalie kRSNa ginAte jA rahe haiM ki aura he arjuna, ghor3oM meM uccaiHzravA nAmaka ghor3A, hAthiyoM meM | kahAM-kahAM, kahAM-kahAM maiM khila gayA huuN| airAvata nAmaka hAthI aura manuSyoM meM maiM hI samrATa huuN| aura aisA Apa mata socanA ki manuSyoM meM hI khilAvaTa hotI hai| arjuna jisa taraha bhI samajha sake, kRSNa hara eka koTi meM jo bhI pazuoM meM bhI hotI hai, paudhoM meM bhI hotI hai| aura aisA bhI Apa mata zreSThatama saMbhAvanA hai, usakI tarapha izArA kara rahe haiN| lekina eka | | socanA ki manuSyoM meM hI zreSTha manuSya aura nikRSTa manuSya hote haiN| bAta kImatI samajha lene jaisI hai ki ghor3A ho, ki hAthI ho, ki vRkSa | | paudhoM meM bhI hote haiM, pazuoM meM bhI hote haiN| ho, kRSNa ke mana meM koI durbhAva nahIM hai| kRSNa ko kahate hue jarA / buddha ne apane pichale janma kI eka kathA kahI hai, aura usameM bhI aisA saMkoca nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai isameM ki maiM ghor3oM meM phalAM | | kahA hai ki pichale eka janma meM maiM hAthI thaa| unake eka ziSya ne ghor3A hUM, hAthiyoM meM phalAM hAthI huuN| jarA bhI saMkoca mAlUma nahIM | | pUchA ki Apa hAthI the! phira Apa manuSya kaise hue? aisA kauna-sA pdd'taa| anyathA ise kahane kI koI jarUrata na thii| kRtya thA, jisase Apa hAthI ke jIvana se yAtrA karake manuSya ho kaSNa ke lie nikaSTa aura zreSTha. choTA aura baDA. aisA kacha | sake? to baddha ne jo katya kahA hai. vaha samajhane jaisA hai| usa katya bhI nahIM hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM sabhI ke bhItara huuN| lekina jisa koTi | ke kAraNa vaha hAthI vizeSa ho gyaa| meM bhI AbhijAtya prakaTa hotA hai, jisa koTi meM bhI koI vyaktitva | buddha ne kahA, jaMgala meM lagI thI aag| bhayaMkara thI aag| sAre pUrI khilAvaTa ko upalabdha hotA hai, vahAM tU merI pratIti AsAnI se pazu-pakSI bhAgate the| maiM bhI bhAga rahA thaa| eka vRkSa ke nIce maiM
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 53 sAMsa samhAlane ko rukA eka kSaNa ko, aura maiMne eka paira Upara | dikhAI par3ate ho, isase hI AdamI nahIM ho jaate| vaha gAya dikhAI uThAyA ki Age bddhuuN| tabhI maiMne dekhA ki eka jhAr3I se eka | par3atI thI, isalie sirpha gAya hI nahIM thii| vaha gAyoM meM bar3I zreSTha kharagoza bhAgakara AyA aura mere paira ke nIce jo jagaha thI, jo mere thii| usane eka dUsarA AyAma chU liyA thaa| aura vaha mukta ho gii| paira uThAne se khAlI ho gaI thI, vahAM Akara sikar3akara, surakSA meM to kRSNa kA yaha kahanA ki ghor3oM meM bhI maiM haM. kabhI to bahata mere paira ke nIce baiTha gyaa| aisA lagegA ki kaisI bAta hai! kucha aura pratIka kRSNa ko nahIM phira mere mana ko huA ki agara maiM paira nIce rakhaM, to yaha kharagoza | mile! ye ghor3e aura hAthI aura vRkSa, yaha kyA bAta hai! lekina yaha mara jaaegaa| phira mere mana ko huA ki apane ko bacAne ko to maiM | bahuta vicArapUrvaka hai| bhAga rahA hUM, aura isako mAra DAlUM! to jaisA merA bacanA mahatvapUrNa | ___ astitva jahAM bhI hai, vahIM paramAtmA hai| lekina arjuna se unhoMne hai, vaisA hI isakA bacanA bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| aura phira mujhe khayAla | | kahA ki tU pahacAna sakegA astitva ko jahAM khilatA hai phUla, bIja AyA ki itane bharose se mere paira kI chAyA meM jo Akara baiTha gayA tujhe nahIM dikhAI par3a skte| hai, yaha aba ucita na hogA ki usake bharose ko tor3a duuN| Aja itanA hii| phira hama kala bAta kreNge| to maiM paira ko vaisA hI kie khar3A rhaa| Aga nikaTa AtI calI | lekina baiThe pAMca mintt| nAma-smaraNa meM sammilita hoM aura gaI aura aMtataH maiM jalakara mara gyaa| usa dina to mujhe patA nahIM thA | phira jaaeN| ki isakA koI phAyadA hogaa| lekina usa kRtya ke kAraNa hI maiM manuSya huA huuN| vaha jo eka choTA-sA kRtya thA, usake kAraNa hI maiM manuSya huA huuN| agara hama pazuoM ko bhI gaura se dekheM, to Apako patA calegA, unameM bhI vyaktitva hai| zreSTha, nikRSTa unameM bhI hai| unameM bhI Apako brAhmaNa aura zUdra mila jaaeNge| aba to hama AdamiyoM meM bhI miTAne kI koziza kara rahe haiM, lekina unameM bhI Apako brAhmaNa-zUdra mila jaaeNge| vahAM bhI Apako lagegA ki koI vRtti aura hI hai| ramaNa maharSi ke Azrama meM jaba bhI ramaNa bolate the--jaba bhI ve bolate the to unake sunane vAloM meM eka gAya bhI niyamita AtI thii| yaha varSoM taka claa| dUsaroM ko to khabara ho jAtI thI, gAya ko to koI khabara bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI thii| dUsaroM ko patA hotA ki Aja ramaNa pAMca baje boleNge| gAya ko kaise khabara hotI! gAya ko kauna khabara karane vAlA thaa| lekina pAMca baje, dUsare cAhe thor3I dera-abera pahuMce, gAya ThIka samaya para upasthita ho jaatii| jaba gAya marI, to ramaNa ne kahA ki vaha mukta ho gii| aura ramaNa ne gAya ke sAtha vahI vyavahAra kiyA, jo unhoMne sirpha eka aura vyakti ke sAtha kiyA jIvana meM aura phira kabhI nahIM kiyaa| jaba unakI mAM marI, to jo vyavahAra unhoMne kiyA, vahI vyavahAra unhoMne usa gAya ke marane para kiyaa| aura donoM kI pUrI kI pUrI aMtyeSTi ThIka vaise hI kI; jaisI apanI mAM kI kI, vaisI usa gAya kI kii| koI ne ramaNa se pUchA ki Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM eka gAya ke lie! unhoMne kahA, vaha tumheM gAya dikhAI par3atI thii| tuma AdamI 1158
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 gyArahavAM pravacana kAma kA rAma meM rUpAMtaraNa
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 AyudhAnAmahaM vajraM ghenUnAmasmi kAmadhuk / prajanazcAsmi kandarpaH sarpANAmasmi vAsukiH / / 28 / / anantazcAsmi nAgAnAM varuNo yAdasAmaham / pitRRNAmaryamA cAsmi yamaH saMyamatAmaham / / 29 / / prahlAdazcAsmi daityAnAM kAlaH kalayatAmaham / mRgANAM ca mRgendro'haM vainateyazca pakSiNAm / / 30 / / aura he arjuna, maiM zastroM meM vajra aura gauoM meM kAmadhenu hUM aura saMtAna kI utpatti kA hetu kAmadeva hUM, sarpoM meM sarparAja vAsuki huuN| tathA maiM nAgoM meM zeSanAga aura jalacaroM meM unakA adhipati varuNa devatA hUM aura pitaroM meM aryamA nAmaka pitrezvara tathA zAsana karane vAloM meM yamarAja maiM huuN| aura he arjuna, maiM daityoM meM prahlAda aura ginatI karane vAloM meM samaya hUM tathA pazuoM meM mRgarAja siMha aura pakSiyoM meM garur3a maiM hI huuN| au rahe arjuna, zastroM meM vajra, gauoM meM kAmadhenu, aura jIvana kI utpatti kA hetu kAmadeva maiM huuN| parasoM rAtri ziva para bolate hue maiMne Apase kahA thA ki mRtyu ke ve pratIka haiM, vinAza kI zakti ve haiN| sAtha hI prema aura kAma bhI unake jIvana meM utanA hI gaharA hai| eka mitra ko coTa lagI hogI isa bAta se, to unhoMne mujhe patra likhA hai ki yaha Apane ThIka nahIM kiyaa| hamAre pUjya deva ko, mahAdeva ko Apane kAma aura prema se saMyukta kiyaa| kala unakA patra milA thA, maiM kala cupa raha gayA, kyoMki Aja yaha sUtra Ane ko thA / unhoMne yaha bhI likhA hai ki zaMkara ne to, ziva ne to kAmadeva ko bhasma kara diyA thA / kaise Apa unameM kAma kI bAta kahate haiM? to pahale unheM thor3A-sA uttara de dUM aura phira isa sUtra samajhAne meM lguuN| kAma ko bhI bhasma tabhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaba kAma ho; nahIM to kAma ko bhasma nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| bhasma bhI hama use hI kara sakate haiM, jo maujUda ho| aura maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki kAma ko kevala vahI bhasma kara sakatA hai, jisameM kAma itanA pragAr3ha ho ki agni bana jaae| choTe-moTe kAma kI vAsanA vAlA AdamI kAma ko bhasma nahIM kara paataa| kAma kI bhI lapaTa caahie| aura yaha dRSTi, ki kAma ke hone se koI devatA apamAnita ho jAtA hai, apanI hI nAsamajhI para nirbhara hai| kyoMki kRSNa isa sUtra meM kahate haiM ki jIvana kI utpatti kA kAraNa kAmadeva maiM huuN| una mitra | ko bar3I takalIpha hogii| taba to ziva ne jisako bhasma kiyA hogA, kRSNa haiM! aura unako to bhArI pIr3A hogI ki kRSNa apane hI muMha se kahate haiM ki maiM kAmadeva huuN| ve lekina satyoM ko samajhanA ho, to pIr3AoM kI taiyArI caahie| aura jo satya ko samajhane kI himmata na rakhate hoM, unheM usa tarapha | AMkha hI baMda kara lenI caahie| usa tarapha prayAsa hI nahIM karanA |cAhie | meM kucha maulika bAteM Apase kahUM, taba yaha sUtra ApakI samajha A ske| yaha sUtra kaThina mAlUma pdd'egaa| isalie nahIM ki kaThina | hai, isalie ki hamArI buddhi na mAlUma kitanI vyartha kI dhAraNAoM | se bharI hai| aura na mAlUma kitanI niMdAeM aura na mAlUma kitane vikSipta khayAla hamAre mana ko ghere hue haiN| jIvana kI samasta utpatti kAma se hI hai| jagata kI sRSTi bhI kAma se hI hai| sRjana kA sUtra hI kAma hai| agara brahmA ne bhI jagata ko | utpanna kiyA, to zAstra kahate haiM, kAmanA paidA huii| kAma kA janma huA brahmA meM, to hI utpanna hogA kucha isa jagata meM jaba bhI kucha paidA hotA hai, to paidA hone kA sUtra hI kAma hai| . aura aisA hai ki bacce hI jaba paidA hote haiM, tabhI kAma kI zakti kAma AtI hai| nahIM, kucha aura bhI paidA hotA hai-- eka | kavitA paidA hotI hai, eka citra paidA hotA hai, eka mUrti nirmita hotI | hai - jahAM bhI koI vyakti kucha sRjana karatA hai, to usake bhItara jo UrjA, jo zakti kAma meM AtI hai, vaha kAma hI hai| utpatti mAtra kAma hai| sRjana mAtra kAma hai| isalie jo loga isa satya binA samajhe kAma se zatrutA meM laga jAeMge, unakA jIvana niSkriya, aura unakA jIvana sRjanahIna, aura unakA jIvana eka laMbI mRtyu ho jaaegii| kAma se hI saba utpanna hotA hai| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM ki kAma meM hI saba samApta ho jAtA hai| kAma ke pAra jAyA jA sakatA hai| lekina vaha pAra jAnA bhI kAma | ke hI mArga se hotA hai; vaha sRjana bhI kAmavAsanA ke hI mArga se hotA hai| 160 kAmavAsanA kyA hai aura yaha kAmadeva kI dhAraNA kyA hai ? zAyada pUrI pRthvI para hiMdU dharma akelA dharma hai, jisane kAma ko
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma kA rAma meM rUpAMtaraNa bhI apanI jIvana-dRSTi meM samAhita kiyA hai| yaha bar3e sAhasa kI hote dekhA ho, use Aga ke dUsare rUpoM kA koI bhI patA nahIM hotaa| bAta hai| kyoMki sAmAnyatayA dharma kAma ke virodhI haiN| aura hama | hama kAmavAsanA ke eka hI rUpa ko jAnate haiM, jisase hama apanI soca bhI nahIM sakate ki koI IsAI parama puruSa kaha sake ki maiM | jIvana-zakti ko kSINa hote dekhate haiN| hama eka hI rUpa ko jAnate kAmadeva huuN| hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki koI jaina dhAraNA isa bAta | haiM, jisake kAraNa hamAre jIvana meM sArI vipattiyAM aura sAre upadrava kI svIkRti de sake Izvara ko kahane kI ki maiM kAmadeva huuN| yaha | khar3e hote haiN| hama eka hI rUpa ko jAnate haiM, jisase hamAre asaMbhava hai, socanA bhI asaMbhava hai| lekina kRSNa ise sahajatA se Asa-pAsa saMsAra nirmita hotA hai| hama eka hI rUpa jAnate haiM, kaha rahe haiN| aura bar3e sAhasa kI bAta hai| jisase krodha, lobha, bhaya, IrSyA, vaimanasya, sabakA janma hotA hai| sAhasa kI isalie hai ki hama kevala kAmavAsanA ke eka hI rUpa | hama kAmavAsanA kA adhogAmI rUpa hI jAnate haiN| se paricita haiN| aura isalie jaba bhI kAmavAsanA kA khayAla bhI isalie agara koI kahe ki kRSNa bhI kAmadeva haiM, to hameM bahuta hamAre mana meM AtA hai, to jo citra hamAre sAmane maujUda hotA hai, vaha | ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| kyoMki kAma kA jo rUpa hama jAnate haiM, vaha hamArI hI kAmavAsanA ke anubhava kA hai| hameM kAmavAsanA ke dUsare | socakara bhI hameM ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| hama to cAheMge ki kRSNa rUpa kA koI patA hI nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA ke bilakula Upara hoM, bilakula dUra hoM, unako chU bhI na eka hI UrjA hai manuSya ke bhItara, use hama koI bhI nAma deN| agara | jaae| yaha hamArA hI anubhava hai, jisake kAraNa hama aisA socate haiN| vahI UrjA nIce kI tarapha pravAhita hotI hai, to kAmavAsanA aura lekina kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, maiM kAmadeva hUM, to ve kAmavAsanA seksa bana jAtI hai| aura vahI UrjA agara Upara kI tarapha pravAhita | ke dUsare rUpa ko bhI samAhita kara rahe haiN| vaha dUsarA rUpa hI hamArI hone lagatI hai, to adhyAtma, kuMDalinI, hama jo bhI nAma denA caaheN| dRSTi meM nahIM hai, isalie hameM ar3acana aura kaThinAI hotI hai| jaise vahI UrjA: zakti vahI hai: sirpha AyAma. dizA badala jAtI hai| / kAma kI zakti, seksa enarjI bAhara kI tarapha bahatI hai, nIce kI nIce kI ora giratI ho vahI zakti, to vAsanA ho jAtI hai; tarapha bahatI hai, dUsare zarIroM kI tarapha bahatI hai-yaha bahAva kA Upara kI ora uThatI ho vahI zakti, to AtmA ho jAtI hai| nIce | eka DhaMga hai| kI ora giratI ho, to dUsaroM ko paidA karatI hai; Upara kI ora uThane aura dhyAna rahe, duniyA meM aisA koI bhI bahAva nahIM hai, jo viparIta lage, to svayaM ko janma detI hai| nIce kI ora bahanA ho use, to | | na baha ske| agara maiM calakara Apake pAsa A sakatA hUM, to lauTakara kisI aura ko AdhAra banAnA par3atA hai; Upara kI ora bahanA ho, | Apase dUra bhI jA sakatA huuN| aisA koI bhI rAstA nahIM hai, jo eka hI to svayaM hI AdhAra honA par3atA hai| nIce kI ora bahatI ho | | tarapha calatA ho| jisa rAste se calakara Apa yahAM taka Ae haiM, usI kAma-UrjA, to jananeMdriya ke mArga se prakRti meM lIna ho jAtI hai; | se calakara Apa apane ghara vApasa lauTa jaaeNge| koI aisA daravAjA aura agara Upara kI ora bahane lage, to sahasrAra se lIna hokara | | nahIM hai, jisase Apa bAhara Ate hoM aura usI se Apa bhItara na jA brahma meM lIna ho jAtI hai| sakate hoN| hara dvAra, hara mArga, hara pravAha do AyAmoM meM hotA hai, do kAma-UrjA do sthAnoM se vilIna hotI hai| yA to jananeMdriya se, jo | | dizAoM meM hotA hai| Apa pIche lauTa sakate haiN| ki pahalA cakra hai; aura yA sahasrAra se, jo aMtima cakra hai| ye do kAmavAsanA kA hama eka hI dvAra jAnate haiM aura eka hI rUpa, chora haiM Apake vyaktitva ke| kAma-keMdra se Apa prakRti se jur3e haiM| dUsare kI tarapha pravAhita hone vaalaa| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI koI aura sahasrAra se Apa paramAtmA se jur3e haiN| lekina zakti eka hI hai| dUsare kI tarapha pravAhita hotA hai, to parataMtra ho jAtA hai| isalie lekina hamArI hAlata aisI hai ki jisa AdamI ko Aga kA eka | kAmavAsanA gahare meM hamAre lie eka parataMtratA hai| isalie jo loga hI paricaya ho, ghara jala jAne kA, vaha soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki Aga | bhI svataMtra honA cAhate haiM, mukta honA cAhate haiM, unakA saMgharSa roTI bhI pakAtI hai; aura vaha soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki rAta ke aMdhere kAmavAsanA se zurU ho jAtA hai| meM Aga prakAza bhI detI hai; aura vaha soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki ThaMDa isa duniyA meM gaharI se gaharI gulAmI seksa kI gulAmI hai| dUsare se marate hue AdamI ke lie Aga jIvana bhI ho jAtI hai| jisakA | | AdamI para nirbhara honA par3atA hai| dUsarA apane se bhI jyAdA eka hI anubhava ho ki usane Aga se makAna ko jalate aura barabAda | | mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai| dUsare ke irda-girda cakkara kATanA par3atA hai, 161|
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-588 parikramA karanI par3atI hai| eka gaharI gulAmI hai| | samajhane meM lagegA, vaha apanI dhArA ko badalegA, bhAgegA nhiiN| isalie jo loga bhI mukti kI dizA meM calate haiM, unakA mana | dUsare se bhAgane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| merI hI zakti jo dUsare agara vitRSNA se bhara jAtA ho kAmavAsanA se, to Azcarya nahIM hai; / | kI tarapha pravAhita hotI hai, vaha merI tarapha pravAhita hone lage, yaha tarkayukta hai, svAbhAvika hai| lekina zatrutA se bhara jAne se kucha bhI | hai svaal| na hogaa| aura lar3ane se bhI kucha na hogaa| aura jaba kAma kI UrjA apanI tarapha bahanI zurU hotI hai, sva maje kI bAta hai! agara mujhe strI AkarSita karatI hai yA puruSa | | kI tarapha bahanI zurU hotI hai, para kI tarapha nahIM, taba hameM AkarSita karatA hai yA koI mujhe AkarSita karatA hai, to lar3ane vAlA, | kAmavAsanA kA vAstavika artha aura prayojana patA calatA hai| taba jo mujhe AkarSita karatA hai, usase bhaagegaa| lekina maiM kahIM bhI bhAga | hameM patA calatA hai ki jise hamane jahara samajhA thA, vaha amRta ho jAUM, jo mere bhItara AkarSita hotA thA, vaha mere sAtha hI rhegaa| | jAtA hai| aura taba hameM patA calatA hai ki jise hamane parataMtratA __maiM eka strI ko chor3akara bhAga sakatA hUM, eka puruSa ko chor3akara | | samajhA thA, vahI hamArI svataMtratA bana jAtI hai| aura taba hameM patA bhAga sakatA hUM, lekina jo bhI mere bhItara pravAhita hotA thA nIce kI | | calatA hai ki jise hamane narka kA dvAra samajhA thA, vahI hamArI mukti ora, vaha mere sAtha hI calA jaaegaa| vaha a ko chor3a degA to ba | | kA dvAra bhI hai| para AkarSita hogA, ba ko chor3a degA to sa para AkarSita hogaa| aura | jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM kAmadeva hUM, to isa sArI dRSTi ko sAmane maiM yaha bhI kara sakatA hUM ki sabako chor3akara nipaTa jaMgala meM baiTha | rakhakara kaha rahe haiN| jAUM, to merI kalpanA meM hI maiM una sabako paidA karanA zurU kara | kAma kI UrjA hamArI zakti kA nAma hai| hama jo.bhI haiM, kAma dUMgA, jo mere AkarSaNa ke biMdu bana jaaeNge| kI UrjA ke saMghaTa haiN| agara hamArI UrjA bAhara bahatI rahe, to bikhara striyoM ko chor3akara bhAga jAne se koI striyoM se mukta nahIM hotaa| jAtI hai, dUra phailatI calI jAtI hai| agara yahI UrjA bhItara Ane striyoM ke bIca rahakara kabhI makta ho bhI jAe. bhAgakara to makta lage. to saMgaThita hone lagatI hai. iMTIgreTa hone lagatI hai. honA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jisase hama bhAgate haiM, vaha | krisTalAija hone lagatI hai, keMdrita hone lagatI hai| aura dhIre-dhIre hamArA pIchA karatA hai kalpanA meN| | jaba sArI bAhara jAne vAlI UrjA svayaM para hI Akara ikaTThI ho jAtI aura dhyAna rahe, koI bhI strI vastutaH itanI suMdara nahIM hai, jitanI hai, to jo krisTalAijezana, jo seMTariMga, jo keMdrIyatA hamAre bhItara kalpanA meM suMdara ho jAtI hai| na koI puruSa itanA suMdara hai, jitanA | paidA hotI hai, vahI hamArI AtmA kA anubhava hai| kalpanA meM suMdara ho jAtA hai| kalpanA kahIM phrasTreTa hI nahIM hotI; jisa vyakti kI kAmavAsanA bAhara bhaTakatI jAtI hai, usakA kalpanA ko kahIM viSAda kA kSaNa hI nahIM AtA! vAstavika | anubhava saMsAra kA anubhava hai, AtmA kA anubhava nhiiN| aura jisa astitva meM to hama saba viSAda ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| | vyakti kI UrjA bhItara ikaTThI hotI jAtI hai, saMgaThita hotI calI jo zarIra kala bahuta suMdara mAlUma par3atA thA, do dina bAda | jAtI hai, aMtataH eka aisA biMdu nirmita ho jAtA hai vajra kI bhAMti, sAdhAraNa mAlUma par3ane lgegaa| cAra dina bAda usase hI ghabar3AhaTa jo bikhara nahIM sktaa| usa anubhava ke sAtha hI hama pahalI daphA hone lgegii| paMdraha dina ke bAda usase bhAgane kA mana bhI hone | AtmA ke jagata meM praveza karate haiM yA brahma ke jagata meM praveza karate lgegaa| lekina kalpanA meM aisA kSaNa kabhI nahIM aataa| kalpanA | haiN| lekina vaha bhI sRjana hai, apanA hI sRjn| vaha bhI janma hai, bar3I sugaMdhita hai| kalpanA ke zarIroM se na pasInA bahatA hai| na apanA hI jnm| kalpanA ke zarIroM se durgaMdha AtI hai| na kalpanA ke zarIra jhagar3ate buddha ke pAsa jaba koI bhikSu AtA thA, to ve usase pUchate the, haiM, lar3ate haiN| kalpanA ke zarIra to ApakI hI kalpanAeM haiM, Apako | | terI umra kitanI hai? eka bhikSu AyA buddha ke pAsa aura buddha ne kabhI bhI dukha nahIM dete| lekina vAstavika zarIra to dukha deNge| | usase pUchA, terI umra kitanI hai ? usane kahA, kevala cAra dina! vAstavika vyakti to dukha deNge| vAstavika vyaktiyoM ke bIca to | ___ umra usakI koI sattara varSa mAlUma hotI thii| buddha thor3e cauMke, kalaha aura saMgharSa hogaa| | aura loga bhI cauNke| buddha ne dubArA pUchA ki kahIM kucha bhUla-cUka isalie jo lar3ane meM laga jAegA, vaha bhaagegaa| lekina jo sunane-samajhane meM ho gaI hai, terI umra kitanI hai ? usa AdamI ne kahA | 162]
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM kAma kA rAma meM rUpAMtaraNa ki maiM punaH kahatA hUM, merI umra hai cAra din| buddha ne kahA, tuma koI / yaha kAmavAsanA jo bAhara kI tarapha daur3atI hai, isakI kitanI hI vyaMgya karate ho? majAka karate ho? | tRpti kA upAya kiyA jAe, koI tRpti upalabdha nahIM hotii| balki usane kahA ki nahIM, cAra dina pahale hI Apako sunate kSaNa meM eka aura nayA khatarA pazcima meM phrAyaDa ko mAnakara phalita huA mujhe apane hone kA pahalI daphA patA calA, vahI merA janma hai| usake hai| aura vaha yaha ki pacAsa sAla pahale, phrAyaDa ke pahale pazcima pahale to maiM thA hI nhiiN| saMsAra thA, maiM nahIM thaa| maiM to abhI cAra meM khayAla thA logoM ko ki kAmavAsanA tRpta ho jAegI, to loga dina pahale pahalI daphe huA huuN| aura abhI bahuta kamajora hUM, eka bar3e zAMta, saMtuSTa ho jaaeNge| kyoMki agara usI kI atRpti se choTe zizu kI taraha huuN| abhI Apake sahAre kI mujhe jarUrata hai| becainI hai, to tRpti se zAMti ho jaaegii| abhI ApakI chAyA kI mujhe jarUrata hai| abhI maiM bikhara sakatA huuN| lekina Aja amerikA meM use tRpta karane kI sarvAdhika suvidhAeM abhI bahuta komala taMtu huuN| lekina janma merA abhI cAra dina pahale | | upalabdha ho gaI haiM, saMbhavataH pRthvI para kahIM bhI nahIM thiiN| saba taraha huA hai| | kI svataMtratA, eka paramisiva sosAiTI, saba taraha se mukta karane usa dina buddha ne kahA thA, bhikSuo, Aja se hamAre bhikSuoM kI | vAlA samAja paidA ho gayA hai| lekina anUThA anubhava huaa| umra ko nApane kI yahI vyavasthA hogii| tuma apanI usa umra ko chor3a atRptiyAM purAnI apanI jagaha haiM, aura eka naI atRpti paidA ho gaI denA, jaba tuma nahIM the| tuma usI umra ko ginanA, jaba se tuma hue ho| hai| vaha hai, kAmavAsanA kI vyarthatA kA bodh| purAnI atRpti meM kama jisa dina tuma apane ko jAno, usI dina ko samajhanA tumhArA jnm| | se kama eka AzA thI ki kabhI kahIM koI kAmavAsanA tRpta hogI, mAtA-pitA ne tumhAre jisako janma diyA thA, vaha tuma nahIM ho| / to mana zAMta ho jaaegaa| aba vaha bhI AzA na rhii| atRpti purAnI ___mAtA-pitA eka zarIra ko janma dete haiN| lekina svayaM ko janma | | apanI jagaha khar3I hai, eka naI atRpti, aura jyAdA gaharI, ki yaha denA ho, to svayaM hI denA par3atA hai| yaha janma ghaTita hotA hai, jaba | kAmavAsanA hI bilakula vyartha hai, phyUTAyala hai| isameM kucha hone kAma kI UrjA bhItara kI ora pravAhita honI zurU hotI hai| vAlA nahIM hai| yaha sArA jagata Aja vikSipta hai| manasavida kahate haiM _phrAyaDa Aja pazcima kA AdamI aisI becainI meM hai. jisakI hama kalpanA yA juMga yA eDalara-ve kahate haiM ki yaha sArI vikSiptatA kA bhI nahIM kara skte| vaha rahegA, kyoMki phrAyaDa kA vaktavya adhUrA ninyAnabe pratizata kAraNa kAmavAsanA hai| ve ThIka hI kahate haiN| hai| phrAyaDa ke sAtha buddha ko aura kRSNa ko aura mahAvIra ko bhI lekina unakA nidAna to ThIka hai, unakA ilAja ThIka nahIM hai| unakI | | jor3anA anivArya hai| phrAyaDa kA nidAna bilakula ThIka hai, lekina DAyagnosisa bilakula sahI hai, lekina ve jo davAeM batAte haiM, ve | phrAyaDa kA upacAra ThIka nahIM hai| ThIka nahIM haiN| kRSNa yA buddha yA mahAvIra kAmavAsanA ko rUpAMtarita karane kI . unakA khayAla hai, yaha sArA manuSya itanA pIr3ita hai, yaha atizaya | vyavasthA dete haiN| aura jaba kAmavAsanA rUpAMtarita hotI hai, to phira kAmukatA ke kaarnn| itanI kalaha aura itanI IrSyA aura itanA saMgharSa usako kAmavAsanA na kahakara hama kAmadeva kahate haiN| aura itanA lobha, isa sabake bhItara agara hama praveza karanA zurU isa pharka ko Apa samajha leN| kareM, to nizcita hI keMdra para kAmavAsanA milegii| to phrAyaDa kahatA | - jaba taka kAmavAsanA nIce kI tarapha bahatI hai, taba taka hai ki yaha kAmavAsanA ko ThIka se tRpta karane kA upAya na ho, to | kAmavAsanA eka rAkSasa kI taraha hotI hai, eka dAnava kI trh| cUse AdamI vikSipta hotA calA jaaegaa| to kAmavAsanA ko ThIka se | calI jAtI hai AdamI ko| pIe calI jAtI hai| usakI sArI zaktiyoM tRpta hone kA upAya honA caahie| ko khIMce calI jAtI hai| use rugNa aura dIna aura daridra kie calI yaha bhI thor3I dUra taka ThIka hai| lekina kAmavAsanA ko tRpta karane | | jAtI hai| khokhalA kara detI hai bhItara se| saba satva khiMca jAtA hai, ke kitane hI upAya kie jAeM, AdamI kAmavAsanA kI tRpti se phika jAtA hai, aura AdamI dhIre-dhIre eka calI huI kAratUsa kI taraha kabhI bhI zAMta nahIM hotaa| ho nahIM sktaa| kAmavAsanA ko ho jAtA hai| marane ke pahale hI AdamI mara jAtA hai| rUpAMtarita kie binA AdamI kabhI bhI zAMta nahIM ho sktaa| eka bUr3he AdamI ko khAlIpana kA anubhava hotA hai, jaise bhItara kucha TrAMsaphArmezana caahie| bhI nahIM hai| vaha khAlIpana kucha aura nahIM hai, kAmavAsanA ne sArI 163
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 58 zaktiyoM ko apazoSita kara liyA hai| javAna AdamI ko bharApana | | kitane hI Upara hoM, kAmadeva ke Upara nahIM hote| lekina jaba koI mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha bharApana bhI kucha nahIM hai, vaha bharApana bhI | vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai, to vaha kAma ke aMtima rUpa kAmavAsanA kA hI bharAva hai| bUr3he aura javAna AdamI meM utanA hI se Upara calA jAtA hai| phira devatA bhI nIce par3a jAte haiN| phira devatA pharka hai, jitanA bharI haI kAratasa meM aura cala gaI kAratasa meM hai| aura bhI baddhako namaskAra karane Ate haiN| koI jyAdA pharka nahIM hai| na to javAna bharA huA hai, na bUr3hA khAlI | buddha ko aMtima kSaNa meM, yA mahAvIra ko aMtima kSaNa meM, yA hai| bhrAMti usa UrjA kI vajaha se ho rahI hai| bhare AdamI to kevala ve | | jIsasa ko aMtima kSaNa meM, jo AkhirI saMgharSa hai, jo AkhirI pAra hI haiM, jinakI kAma-UrjA Upara kI tarapha pravAhita honI zurU hotii| | honA hai, vaha kAma hI hai| kAma ke jo pAra ho gayA, vaha devatva ke hai| unhIM ke lie phulaphilameMTa hai, unhIM ke lie AptatA hai| | pAra ho gyaa| vaha phira bhagavattA meM sammilita ho gyaa| jisa dina kAmavAsanA Upara kI tarapha pravAhita hotI hai, usa dina / tIna koTiyAM haiN| manuSya hama use kaheM, jisakI kAmavAsanA nIce kAmadeva ho jAtI hai| isalie zAyada hama akelI kauma haiM jamIna | kI ora bahatI hai| deva hama use kaheM, jisakI kAmavAsanA Upara kI para, jinhoMne kAmavAsanA ko bhI devatA kI sthiti dI hai| usako bhI ora bahatI hai yA bhItara kI ora bahatI hai| bhagavAna hama use kaheM, deva kahane kI himmata juTAI hai| lekina vaha rUpAMtarita hai; Upara uTha | | jisakI kAmavAsanA bahatI nahIM-na bAhara na bhItara, na nIce na gayA hai| dUsare se saMbaMdha chUTa gayA hai| zakti apane hI bhItara pravAhita uupr| ye tIna koTiyAM haiN| hone lagI hai, apane hI aMtastala meN| aMtaryAtrA para nikala gaI hai| isalie buddha ko hama bhagavAna kahate haiN| bhagavAna kahane kA kula kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM kAmadeva hUM; samasta jIvana ke sRjana kA mUla | kAraNa itanA hai ki aba ve deva ke bhI pAra haiN| . AdhAra maiM huuN| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM devatAoM meM kAmadeva huuN| agara devatAoM meM hI aura kAmadeva kahane kI kyA jarUrata! ve koI aura devatAoM kA | | mujhe khojanA ho, to tuma kAma meM khojnaa| kyoMki kAma hI sRjana nAma bhI le sakate the| devoM meM kAmadeva kA hI nAma lene kA prayojana | kA maulika AdhAra hai| jagata meM jo bhI ghaTatA hai, suMdara, zubha, bhI hai| kyoMki kAmadeva ke Upara jo uTha jaae...| maiMne pahale | satya, vaha saba kAma kI UrjA kA hI pratiphalana hai| cAhe koI gIta Apase kahA, kaam-raaksss| aisA hama kareM zabda kA prayoga, nIce kI | | paidA hotA ho suMdara, cAhe koI citra banatA ho suMdara, aura cAhe koI tarapha bahatI kaam-uurjaa| phira kAmadeva, Upara kI tarapha bahatI huI | vyaktitva nirmita hotA ho suMdara, vaha saba kAma-UrjA kA hI phailAva kaam-uurjaa| kAmadeva ke bhI Upara jo uTha jAe, vaha devatAoM se | * | hai| isa jagata meM jo bhI suMdara hai aura zubha hai, vaha saba kAma kI pAra ho jAtA hai| | UrjA kI hI lahareM haiN| bAhara kI tarapha bahatI UrjA, kaam-raaksss| bhItara kI ora bahatI | | hamane hI akele pRthvI para aise maMdira banAe, khajurAho, koNArka, huI UrjA, kaamdev| aura kahIM bhI bahatI huI UrjA nahIM, ThaharI huI | | jahAM hamane bhItara paramAtmA ko sthApita kiyA aura bhitti-citroM para UrjA; na bAhara, na bhItara, samasta gati ko kho diyA ho UrjA ne; kAma ke anUThe-anUThe citra khode| asaMgata mAlUma par3atA hai| Thahara gaI UrjA; thira ho gaI UrjA; jaise ki dIe kI lau Thahara jAe, khajurAho ke maMdira meM praveza kareM, to ghabar3AhaTa mAlUma hotI hai| havA kA koI jhoMkA na ho; usa sthiti meM AdamI kAmadeva ke bhI | | maMdira, jahAM prabhu ko sthApita kiyA hai bhItara, usakI bhitti, usakI Upara uTha jAtA hai| dIvAloM para saMbhoga ke, maithuna ke, kAma ke citra khude haiM, mUrtiyAM isalie sAdhaka ko pahale dUsare kI parezAnI rahatI hai ki dUsarA | nirmita haiM! aura aisI mUrtiyAM pRthvI para kisI ne kabhI nahIM bnaaii| khIMcatA hai| phira aMtima parezAnI AtI hai ki svayaM kA khiMcAva hai| bApa beTI ke sAtha maMdira meM praveza karane meM ghabar3AtA hai| bhAI bhAI ke usake bhI pAra jAkara, dvaMdva ke pAra AdamI ho jAtA hai| sAtha jAne meM ddregaa| beTA mAM ke sAtha maMdira meM jAne meM bhayabhIta jo vyakti kAmadeva ke pAra ho jAtA hai, vaha devatAoM ke pAra ho / | hogaa| isa bhaya aura Dara ke kAraNa zAyada hama kaheMge ki ye maMdira jAtA hai| isalie hamane, buddha ko jaba jJAna huA, to kathAeM kahatI | ThIka nahIM bane, galata bane haiN| haiM ki samasta devatA unake caraNoM meM sira rakhakara maujUda hue| kyA / gAMdhIjI ke eka bhakta the, puruSottamadAsa ttNddn| unakA sujhAva ho gayA buddha ko ki devatA unake caraNoM meM sira rkheN| kyoMki devatA, thA gAMdhIjI ko ki ina maMdiroM para miTTI DhAMkakara inako dAba denA 764
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 kAma kA rAma meM rUpAMtaraNa caahie| gAMdhIjI ko bhI bAta to jaMcatI thI ki DhAMka die jAeM ye | | se aise gujara jAtA hai, jaise citra hoM hI na, vahI AdamI maMdira meM maMdira; ye bhAratIya saMskRti ko vikRta karate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| praveza ke yogya hai| kAmavAsanA se jo pAra nahIM jAtA, vaha maMdira meM jinako bhAratIya saMskRti kA koI patA nahIM hai, unhIM ko aisA praveza nahIM pA sakatA hai| lgegaa| lekina nahIM ho sakA vaha, kyoMki khajurAho jagata-khyAti | lekina kAmavAsanA kA virodha karake koI kabhI pAra nahIM gayA kA maMdira hai aura bhArata kA TUrijma kA bar3A dhaMdhA khajurAho aura | | hai| isa jagata meM samajhane ke atirikta pAra jAne kA koI bhI upAya koNArka jaise maMdiroM para nirbhara hai| agara bAhara se paryaTaka dekhane na nahIM hai| lar3ate haiM nAsamajha, jAnate haiM smjhdaar| aura jAnanA tAkata Ate hoM ina maMdiroM ko, aura ina maMdiroM kI jagata-khyAti na ho, to hai| jJAna zakti hai| hamane jarUra ina para miTTI DhAMka dI hotI, inako pUra diyA hotA, bekana ne kahA hai, nAleja iz2a paavr| sabhI arthoM meM sahI hai| jahAM inako miTA diyA hotaa| bhI jJAna hai, vahIM zakti hai| aura jisa cIja kA hameM jJAna hai, hama itanA hameM kyoM Dara lagatA hai? mAM apane beTe ke sAtha isa maMdira | usake mAlika ho sakate haiN| aura jisakA hameM jJAna nahIM hai, hama usase meM jAne meM bhayabhIta kyoM hotI hai? kyoMki hama jIvana ke tathyoM ko | | cAhe bhayabhIta hoM, cAhe parAjita hoM, cAhe usake gulAma raheM, cAhe svIkAra nahIM krte| hama jIvana ke tathyoM ko jhuThalAte haiM; hama | | usase Darakara bhAgate raheM, hama usake mAlika kabhI bhI na ho skeNge| beImAna haiN| jIvana kI sIdhI sacAiyoM ke prati hama bahuta beImAna haiN| ___ AkAza meM bijalI kauMdhatI hai, Aja hama usake mAlika ho gae nahIM to bAta hI kyA hai? jaba koI mAM banatI hai kisI beTe kI, tabhI | | haiN| vaise hI ThIka kAmavAsanA aura bhI bar3I bijalI hai, jIvaMta kAma-UrjA ke kAraNa banatI hai| jaba koI bApa banatA hai kisI beTe | bijalI hai, usake bhI mAlika hone kA upAya hai| lekina mAlika kA, to kAma-UrjA ke kAraNa banatA hai| kevala ve hI ho sakate haiM, jo usake prati bhI sadabhAva rakhakara cleN| lekina kAma-UrjA ke prati hamane isa taraha ke chipAva khar3e kie | jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM kAmadeva hUM, to sadabhAva rakhA jA sakatA haiM ki hama duniyA meM bAta hI nahIM hone dete| jo maulika hai satya, | | hai| taba koI virodha, taba koI niMdA kA savAla nahIM hai| taba yaha bhI usako hama aise chipAte haiM, jaise vaha ghaTatA hI nahIM hai| usa ghabar3AhaTa | | zakti paramAtmA kI hai, aura isa zakti kA kaise adhikatama upayoga ke kAraNa ye maMdira hameM praveza karane meM Dara paidA karavAte haiN| ho sake, aura kaise yaha zakti jIvana ke lie maMgaladAyI ho jAe, yaha maMdira bahuta satya hai| satya, nagna rUpa se satya hai| aura vicAra / | aura kaise yaha zakti hamArI mRtyu kA kAraNa na bane, varana parama karake ise nirmita kiyA gayA hai| dIvAla ke bAharI hissoM para | | jIvana meM praveza kA dvAra ho jAe, isakI dizA meM mehanata kI jA kAmavAsanA ke citra haiN| aura maMdira isa bAta kA pratIka hai ki jaba | sakatI hai| taka tumhArA mana dIvAla ke bAhara ke citroM meM lIna ho, taba taka bhItara __ sirpha akele hiMdustAna ne eka vijJAna ko janma diyA jisakA praveza nahIM ho skegaa| jisa dina tumheM bAhara maMdira kI dIvAla para | nAma taMtra hai| eka pUre vijJAna ko janma diyA, jisake mAdhyama se kAma khude hue maithuna ke gahana citra jarA bhI AkarSita na kareM, usI dina tuma | kI UrjA UrdhvagAmI ho jAtI hai| aura jisake aMtima prayogoM se bhItara AnA, usI dina tuma paramAtmA ke maMdira meM praveza kara skoge| kAma-UrjA thira ho jAtI hai, usakA pravAha samApta ho jAtA hai| saMsAra isa maMdira ke bAhara khude hue citroM kI paridhi hai| aura jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM kAmadeva huuN| taka kisI kA mana kAmavAsanA meM Dola rahA hai, taba taka vaha maMdira lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki koI kAmavAsanA meM par3A rhe| meM praveza nahIM ho sktaa| aura kAmavAsanA meM Dolane ke do DhaMga haiN| kAma ko bhI divya banAnA hai, tabhI yaha kRSNa ke kAmadeva kI bAta yA to kAmavAsanA ke lie Dola rahA ho, yA kAmavAsanA se bhayabhIta | samajha meM aaegii| use bhI divyatA denI hai| hokara Darakara Dola rahA ho| hamArA to kAma pazutA se bhI nIce calA jAtA hai; divyatA to ___ jo AdamI isa maMdira ke pAsa jAtA hai aura AMkheM gar3Akara ina bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| pazuoM kI kAmavAsanA meM bhI eka taraha kI citroM ko dekhane lagatA hai, vaha bhI unase ulajhA hai; aura jo ina | | svacchatA hai| aura pazuoM kI kAmavAsanA meM bhI eka taraha kI citroM ko dekhakara AMkheM nIcI karake dubakakara aMdara ghusa jAtA hai, saralatA hai, eka nirdoSa bhAva hai| AdamI kI kAmavAsanA meM utanA vaha bhI inhIM citroM se ulajhA huA hai| jo AdamI ina citroM ke pAsa nirdoSa bhAva bhI nahIM hai| AdamI kI kAmavAsanA, lagatI hai, pazuoM 11651
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-500 se bhI nIce gira jAtI hai! kyA kAraNa hogA? prakRta hai| kyoMki pazuoM kI kAmavAsanA unakI zuddha zArIrika ghaTanA hai| eka aura nagnatA bhI hai| eka pazuoM kI nagnatA hai, eka hamArI aura AdamI kI kAmavAsanA zArIrika kama aura mAnasika jyAdA | | nagnatA hai-kapar3oM meM ddhNkii| eka mahAvIra kI nagnatA bhI hai| hai| mAnasika hone se vikRta hai| mAnasika hone se vikRta hai, | | mahAvIra bhI nagna khar3e haiN| lekina unakI nagnatA se kisI ko koI seribrala hone se vikRta hai| eka AdamI saMbhoga meM utare, yaha nirdoSa | becainI nahIM mAlUma pdd'egii| aura agara becainI mAlUma par3e, to jise ho sakatA hai| lekina eka AdamI baiThakara aura saMbhoga kA ciMtana | | mAlUma par3atI hai, vahI jimmevAra hogaa| mahAvIra kI nagnatA phira kare, yaha vikRta hai, yaha bImAra hai| bacce jaisI ho gaI, phira inoseMTa ho gii| aba mahAvIra,kI nagnatA tIna saMbhAvanAeM haiN| yA to kAmanA, kAma kI zakti, prakRta ho, | | meM, AdamI ke DhaMke hone se Upara jAne kI sthiti A gii| aba necurala ho| agara nIce gira jAe, to vikRta ho jAe, ananecurala | | DhAMkane ko bhI kucha na bcaa| agara hama mahAvIra se pUche ki Apa ho jaae| agara Upara bar3ha jAe, to saMskRta ho jAe, suparanecurala | | nagna kyoM khar3e haiM? to ve kaheMge, jaba DhAMkane ko kucha na bacA, to ho jaae| prakRta kAmavAsanA dikhAI par3atI hai pazuoM meM, pakSiyoM meN| DhAMkanA bhI kyA hai! isalie nagna pakSI bhI hamAre mana meM koI parezAnI paidA nahIM krtaa| hama DhAMka kyA rahe haiM? hama apane zarIra ko nahIM DhAMka rahe haiN| agara lekina kacha loga itane rugNa ho sakate haiM ki nagna paza-pakSI bhI bahata gaura se hama samajheM. to hama apane mana ko DhAMka rahe haiN| aura parezAnI paidA kreN| | cUMki zarIra kahIM khabara na de de hamAre mana kI, isalie hama zarIra ko abhI maiMne sunA hai ki laMdana meM bUr3hI auratoM ke eka klaba ne eka DhAMke hue baiThe haiN| lekina jaba koI Dara hI na rahA ho, zarIra kI tarapha iztahAra lagAyA huA hai| aura usameM kahA hai ki sar3aka para kuttoM | se koI khabara milane kA upAya na rahA ho, kyoMki mana meM hI koI ko bhI nagna nikAlane kI manAhI honI caahie| | upAya na rahA ho, to mahAvIra nagna hone ke adhikArI ho jAte haiN| aba bUr3hI striyoM ko sar3aka para nagna kuttoM ke nikalane meM kyA tIna saMbhAvanAeM haiN| agara kAmavAsanA vikRta ho jAe, jaisI ki etarAja hogA? isa etarAja kA saMbaMdha kuttoM se kama, ina striyoM se | | Aja jagata meM ho gaI hai...ekadama vikRta mAlUma par3atI hai, aura jyAdA hai| inake mana meM kahIM koI gaharA vikAra hai| vahI vikAra | | cAroM tarapha se ghere hue hai hmeN| cAhe Apa philma dekha rahe hoM, to bhI projekTa hotA hai| | kAmavAsanA anivArya hai| cAhe Apa akhabAra par3ha rahe hoM, cAhe Apa hama bacce ko dekhate haiM nagna, to takalIpha nahIM hotii| bar3e AdamI | | kitAba par3ha rahe hoM, cAhe kahAnI par3ha rahe hoM, aura yaha to chor3a deM, ko nagna yA bar3I strI ko nagna dekhate haiM, to pIr3A kyA hotI hai? vaha | | agara Apa sAdhu-saMtoM ke pravacana bhI suna rahe hoM, to bhI pIr3A koI vikAra hai| vaha nagna vyakti meM hai, aisA nahIM; vaha hamAre | | kAmavAsanA apanA niSedhAtmaka rUpa prakaTa karatI rahatI hai| bhItara hai| __ yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki maiMne bahuta-sI kitAbeM dekhI haiM una AdivAsI haiM, unakI striyAM arddhanagna haiM, karIba-karIba nagna haiM, | | logoM kI bhI jinhoMne pornogrAphI, jinhoMne azlIla sAhitya likhA lekina kisI ko koI vikAra paidA hotA mAlUma nahIM hotaa| aura | hai, aura strI-puruSoM ke aMgoM kI nagna carcA kI hai| una sAdhu-saMtoM hamArI striyAM itanI DhaMkI huI haiM, jarUrata se jyAdA DhaMkI huI haiM, | | kI kitAbeM bhI maiMne dekhI haiM, jinhoMne strI-puruSoM ke aMgoM kI carcA balki isa DhaMga se DhaMkI haI haiM ki jahAM-jahAM DhAMkane kI koziza | kI hai niMdA ke lie| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai, koI pornogrAphara kI gaI hai, vahIM-vahIM ughAr3ane kA iMtajAma bhI kiyA gayA hai| hamArA | itane rasa se carcA nahIM kara pAtA, jitane sAdhu-saMta kara pAte haiN| DhAMkanA ughAr3ane kI eka vyavasthA hai| hama DhAMkate haiM, lekina usa | itanA rasa nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| koI azlIla likhane vAlA itane rasa DhAMkane meM bImArI hai| isalie jo-jo hama DhAMkate haiM, use hama | se carcA nahIM krtaa| dikhAnA bhI cAhate haiN| to DhAMkane se bhI hama dikhAne kA iMtajAma kara | / yaha vikRta rasa hai| bhItara damana hai, bhItara dabAyA hai, jabaradastI lete haiN| kI hai, vaha pIche se nikalatA hai| hamArI DhaMkI huI strI bhI rugNa mAlUma pdd'egii| eka AdivAsI / jhena kathA hai ek| do phakIra, eka bUr3hA aura eka yuvA, eka nadI nagna strI bhI rugNa mAlUma nahIM pdd'egii| vaha prakRta hai, pazuoM jaisI ke pAsa se gujarate haiN| bUr3hA phakIra Age hai; bhikSu hai bauddh| eka 1166
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM kAma kA rAma meM rUpAMtaraNa yuvA lar3akI khar3I hai nadI ke kinaare| aura vaha usa bar3he se kahatI jisase Apa lar3ate haiM, usase caubIsa ghaMTe lar3anA par3atA hai| aura hai ki mujhe nadI ke pAra jAnA hai, aura maiM DaratI huuN| aura usa bUr3he kA | | eka bar3I kImiyA kI bAta hai bhItarI ki jisase Apa bahuta dina taka mana huA ki hAtha se sahArA dekara nadI pAra karA de| lekina yaha | lar3ate haiM, Apa usake jaise hI ho jAte haiN| kisI se bhI lar3akara dekheM socA usane ki hAtha kA sahArA de de, ki bhItara vAsanA pUrI taraha | aap| agara do-cAra sAla kisI duzmana se ApakI duzmanI cala khar3I ho gii| vaha ghabar3A gyaa| lar3akI se nahIM, apane se ghabar3A | | jAe, to cAra sAla ke bAda Apa pAeMge ki Apa apane duzmana jaise gyaa| AMkheM nIcI kara lIM aura nadI pAra ho gyaa| ho ge| nadI ke usa pAra jAkara use khayAla AyA ki maiM to bUr3hA AdamI do mitra bhI itane eka se nahIM hote, jitane do zatru aMta meM eka hUM aura merA apane Upara saMyama hai, isalie lar3akI kA hAtha maiMne nahIM se ho jAte haiN| kyoMki jisase lar3anA par3atA hai, usakI hI tarakIbeM pkdd'aa| hamAre saba saMyama isI taraha ke kamajora haiN| lekina mere pIche kAma meM lAnI par3atI haiN| aura jisase lar3anA par3atA hai, usI kI bhASA jo yuvA saMnyAsI A rahA hai, kahIM vaha isa bhUla meM na par3a jAe, kAma meM lAnI par3atI hai| aura jisase lar3anA par3atA hai, usakA jisameM maiM par3A jA rahA thA, par3ate-par3ate bacA, bAla-bAla bcaa| | satsaMga bhI karanA par3atA hai| aura jisase lar3anA par3atA hai, caubIsa lauTakara usane dekhA, to usakI to chAtI baiTha gii| vaha yuvA saMnyAsI | ghaMTe cetanA meM usakA bhAva banA rahatA hai| usa lar3akI ko kaMdhe para biThAkara nadI pAra kara rahA hai! | isalie kAmavAsanA se lar3ane vAle loga eka bahuta mAnasika usa lar3ake ne, usa yuvA saMnyAsI ne lar3akI ko kinAre ke pAra vyabhicAra meM par3a jAte haiN| bhItara vyabhicAra calane lagatA hai| unake usa tarapha chor3a diyaa| phira ve donoM apane Azrama kI tarapha calane sapane vikRta ho jAte haiN| lge| mIlabhara kA rAstA, bUr3he ne eka zabda bhI nahIM bolaa| Aga | agara hama sAdhuoM ke sapane dekheM, to hama bahuta ghabar3A jaaeN| vaise jala rahI hai usake bhiitr| dvAra para monesTrI ke, Azrama ke dvAra para sapane kArAgRhoM meM baMda aparAdhI bhI nahIM dekhate haiN| sapane! agara hama usane rukakara usa yuvaka se kahA ki yAda rakho, tumane jo pApa kiyA| sapanoM meM praveza kara sakeM, to hameM bahuta ghabar3AhaTa hogii| acche hai, vaha mujhe guru ko jAkara batAnA hI pdd'egaa| | AdamI bure sapane dekhate haiN| bure AdamI itane bure sapane nahIM dekhte| usa yuvaka ne pUchA, kauna sA pApa! kaisA pApa! usa bUr3he ne kahA, koI kAraNa nahIM hai dekhane kaa| burA ve dina meM hI kara lete haiM; rAta usa lar3akI ko kaMdhe para bitthaalnaa| vaha yuvA saMnyAsI haMsane lgaa| meM karane ko bacatA nhiiN| acchA AdamI jo dinabhara roka letA usane kahA, maiM to use kaMdhe se nadI ke usa pAra utAra bhI AyA, | | hai...| kabhI Apane upavAsa kiyA ho, to rAta meM Apako rAjamahala Apa use abhI bhI kaMdhe para lie hue haiM! yU Ara sTila kairIiMga hr| | meM bhojana kA nimaMtraNa milegA hI; jAnA hI pdd'egaa| vaha jo Apane abhI bhI Apa use khIMca rahe haiM! | dina meM roka liyA hai, vaha rAta sapane meM ApakA mana pUrA kregaa| cAhe sinemAgRha meM jAeM, to eka rUpa hai vAsanA kaa| aura maMdira ___ Apa yaha mata socanA ki sapanA hai, isakA kyA mUlya? meM jAkara carcA suneM, to yaha khIMcane vAlA rUpa hai vAsanA kaa| | sapanA bhI ApakA hai, kisI aura kA nahIM hai| aura sapanA Apase lekina saba tarapha vAsanA ghere hue hai| saba tarapha vAsanA ghere hue hai| | paidA hotA hai| jaise Apase karma paidA hotA hai, vaise hI svapna bhI yaha to rugNa mAlUma hotI hai avasthA; pazu se bhI nIce gira gaI Apase paidA hotA hai| agara maiM eka AdamI kI hatyA karatA hUM dina avasthA mAlUma par3atI hai| | meM, to maiM utanA hI jimmevAra hUM, jitanA maiM hatyA karane kA sapanA isase UparaM uThA jA sakatA hai| lekina uThane ke lie pahalI | | dekhU tb| adAlata mujhe nahIM pakar3egI, vaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina dhyAna rakhane kI bAta jarUrI jo hai, vaha yaha hai ki jo bhI isase lar3ane | | sapanA bhI mujhameM hI paidA hotA hai, jaise karma mujhameM paidA hotA hai| karma lagegA, vaha Upara nahIM uTha paaegaa| kyoMki jisase hama lar3ate haiM, | | bhI merA hai, svapna bhI merA hai| usameM hamArA rasa nirmita hotA hai| Apa apane mitra ko bhI bhUla | aura majA yaha hai ki karma to maiM kisI dUsare se bhI karavA sakatA sakate haiM; zatru ko bhUlanA itanA AsAna nahIM hai| mitra ko bhUla jAne | hUM, sapanA maiM kisI dUsare se nahIM dikhavA sktaa| maiM kisI kI hatyA meM itanI kaThinAI nahIM hai, mitra bhUla hI jAte haiM, samaya bhulA detA | karavAnA cAhUM to eka AdamI ko bhI rakha sakatA hUM, lekina merA hai| lekina zatru! zatru ko bhulAnA bahuta muzkila hai| sapanA maiM hI dekha sakatA hUM, dUsarA nahIM dekha sakatA; naukara nahIM rakhe 167
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 gItA darzana bhAga-58 jA skte| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki karma se bhI gaharA saMbaMdha | meM tirohita karatA hai, taba use AnaMda kA anubhava hotA hai| sapane kA mujhase hai| sapane ke lie to maiM nipaTa jimmevAra huuN| aura | / isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM kAmadeva huuN| samasta janma, samasta koI jimmevAra nahIM hai| sRjana mere hI dvArA hai| maiM hI huuN| yaha jo hamAre citta kI rugNatA paidA hotI hai, vaha hai damana, saMgharSa, yaha jIvana ko svIkAra karane kA adabhuta sUtra hai| vaimanasya, zatrutA, ajJAna se bharA huaa| albarTa zvItjara ne saMbhavataH isa sadI kA hiMdU dharma ke Upara kAmavAsanA kAmadeva bana jAtI hai, agara hama zAMta, mauna, prema se sabase gaharA kriTisijma, sabase gaharI AlocanA likhI hai| usa UrjA ko samajhane kI koziza kareM, jo hamAre bhItara vAsanA bana albarTa zvItjara isa sadI ke do-cAra vicArazIla logoM meM eka thaa| gaI hai| aura phira use Upara uThA le jAne kA vijJAna hai| usako | aura usake vicAra kA mUlya hai, aura usakI AlocanA vicAraNIya badalane kA iMca-iMca zAstra hai| phira hama use badalanA zurU kreN| | hai| usane kahA hai ki hiMdU dharma lAipha nigeTiva hai, jIvana ko kabhI do-cAra choTe prayoga kareM. Apa cakita ho jaaeNge| jaba bhI asvIkAra karatA hai. jIvana kA niSedha karatA hai. jIvana kA Apako kAmavAsanA uThe, taba Apa apanA dhyAna tatkSaNa sahasrAra ke jIvana ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| pAsa le jaaeN| AMkha baMda kara leM, aura apane dhyAna ko donoM AMkhoM nizcita hI zvItjara ko kucha bhUla ho gaI hai| aura zvItjara kI ko Upara le jAeM aura anubhava kareM ki ApakI cetanA khopar3I ke bhUla kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki zvItjara gAMdhI ko par3hakara samajhatA hai chappara se laga gaI hai| eka sekeMDa, aura Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki | ki ve hiMdU dharma ke pratIka haiN| zvItjara mahAvIra aura buddha ko par3hakara vAsanA tirohita ho gii| jaba bhI vAsanA uThe, taba tatkSaNa apanI samajhatA hai ki ve hiMdU dharma ke pratIka haiN| zvItjara ko agara hiMdU cetanA ko khopar3I ke pAsa le jAeM, aura Apa pAeMge, vAsanA dharma samajhanA hai, to use kRSNa ko par3hanA caahie| na to mahAvIra aura tirohita ho gii| kitanI hI pragAr3ha vAsanA uThI ho, eka kSaNa meM | na buddha aura na gAMdhI, ye hiMdU dharma ke pratIka nahIM haiN| aura inako vilIna ho jaaegii| kyoMki vAsanA ko calane ke lie aapkii| | par3hane se aisA vahama paidA ho sakatA hai, aisA bhaya paidA ho sakatA hai cetanA ke sahayoga kI jarUrata hai| ki jIvana kA niSedha hai, jIvana kA virodha hai| kRSNa ko par3hane para aura jo loga isa taraha jInA zurU kara dete haiM, ki unakI cetanA patA calegA ki jIvana kA itanA samagra svIkAra kahIM aura saMbhava dhIre-dhIre-dhIre satata Upara kI ora pravAhita rahane lagatI hai, unameM nahIM hai| vAsanA paidA honI baMda ho jAtI hai| aura aMtataH cetanA kI Dora ko | kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM kAmadeva huuN| pakar3akara vAsanA kI UrjA Upara car3hane lagatI hai| aura jisa dina kAma kI jahAM svIkRti ho gaI, vahAM jIvana svIkAra ho jAtA hai| vAsanA Upara car3hatI hai, usa dina jIvana meM jaise AnaMda kA anubhava | aura jahAM kAma kI asvIkRti huI, vahAM jIvana kA asvIkAra ho hotA hai, vaisA hajAroM saMbhogoM meM bhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki hara jAtA hai| saMbhoga zakti ko khonA hai aura hara samAdhi zakti ko pAnA hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai| zvItjara IsAI hai| IsAiyata jyAdA jIvana nIce utaranA, apanI cetanA ke tala ko bhI nIce girAnA hai| Upara niSedhaka hai| IsAiyata meM jIvana kA jyAdA virodha hai| IsAiyata meM uThanA, apanI cetanA ke tala ko bhI Upara uThAnA hai| aura jitane | kAma, seksa pApa hai| mUla pApa hai, mahApApa hai| aura zvItjara IsAI hama Upara uThate haiM aura jitane hama halke hote haiM, utane gahana AnaMda | hai aura phira vaha dekha pAtA hai ki hiMdU dharma jIvana niSedhaka hai, to meM praveza hotA hai| | vaha gAMdhI ko samajhane cala par3atA hai, to bhUla hogii| bhUla isalie jisa dina koI vyakti apanI khopar3I ke pAra bhI apanI cetanA | hogI ki gAMdhI para jo prabhAva haiM jIvana niSedha ke, ve raskina aura ko le jAne meM samartha ho jAtA hai, usa dina use anaMta AnaMda kI | TAlsaTAya ke dvArA IsAiyata se Ae hue prabhAva haiN| upalabdhi hotI hai| eka bahuta maje kI ghaTanA pazcima meM ghaTI hai ki pazcima ne jIvana ise hama aisA samajha sakate haiM, jaba koI vyakti apanI UrjA ko | | ke virodha kA sabase bar3A prayoga kiyA thA IsAiyata ke dvaaraa| kAma-keMdra se nIce girAtA hai, taba use sukha kA AbhAsa hotA hai; | | IsAiyata meM bhayaMkara virodha hai| hama rAma ke sAtha sItA ko khar3I kara aura jaba koI vyakti apanI kAma-UrjA ko sahasrAra se AkAza sakate haiM, aura rAma ko bhagavAna mAna sakate haiN| hama kRSNa ke sAtha 168]
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 kAma kA rAma meM rUpAMtaraNa gopiyAM nAcatI hoM, to binA etarAja kie kRSNa ko bhagavAna mAna hai| lekina kRSNa ko yamarAja kyoM zAsakoM meM zreSTha mAlUma par3A? sakate haiN| IsAiyata nahIM mAna sktii| IsAiyata to mAnatI hI hai ki kucha kAraNa haiN| kAmavAsanA hI isa jagata meM pApa kA kAraNa hai| isalie kAmavAsanA eka, isa jagata meM mRtyu ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nizcita nahIM se haTa jAnA hai| aura haTa jAne kA matalaba gaharA damana hai| | hai| isa jagata meM agara koI eka cIja sunizcita hai, ebsolyUTalI do hajAra sAla meM IsAiyata ne pazcima meM kAmavAsanA kA isa burI / sarTena, to vaha mRtyu hai| bAkI saba cIjeM anizcita haiN| ho bhI taraha damana kiyA ki Aja usa damana kA pratiphala pazcima meM A | sakatI haiM, na bhI hoN| mRtyu hogI hii| mRtyu na ho, aisA socA bhI nahIM rahA hai| jaba koI cIja bahuta dabAI jAtI hai, to usakA pratikAra aura jA sktaa| riekzana aura pratikriyA zurU ho jAtI hai| IsAiyata ne jisa cIja jIvana meM bAkI saba hejArDa hai, saba anizcita hai| jIvana meM saba ko khUba dabAyA thA jora se, Aja vaha jora se phailakara paidA ho gaI | | aisA hai, jaise koI kAgaja kI nAva samudra kI laharoM para kahIM bhI hai| Aja pazcima meM jo vAsanA kA khulA khela hai, usameM jimmevAra Dola rahI ho| kahIM bhI jA sakatI hai; pUraba bhI jA sakatI hai, pazcima ke Aja ke loga kama aura do hajAra sAla ke ve loga jyAdA | pazcima bhI jA sakatI hai; bar3I laharoM para, choTI laharoM pr| yaha haiM, jinhoMne vAsanA ko bilakula dabAne kA pAgalapana se bharA huA nAva kahIM bhI Dola sakatI hai| taraMgoM ke hAtha meM saba anizcita hai| Agraha kiyaa| eka bAta sunizcita hai ki yaha nAva kAgaja kI dduubegii| utanI bAta zvItjara kI AlocanA anucita hai| lekina usake kAraNa haiM, nizcita hai| aura vaha nizcaya badalA nahIM jA sktaa| mRtyu kyoMki aise loga bhArata meM jarUra hue haiM, jo jIvana niSedhaka haiN| sarvAdhika sunizcita tathya hai| lekina bhArata kI mUla dhArA jIvana niSedhaka nahIM hai| bhArata kI mUla isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, zAsakoM meM maiM yamarAja huuN| kyoMki usake dhArA jIvana ko usakI samagratA meM svIkAra karatI hai, usakI pUrNatA zAsana meM jarA bhI zithilatA nahIM hai, jarA bhI apavAda nahIM hai| saba meM svIkAra karatI hai| jIvana jaisA hai, bhArata usako aMgIkAra karatA cIjoM meM apavAda ho sakatA hai; usake zAsana meM apavAda nahIM hai| hai aura phira aMgIkAra ke dvArA use rUpAMtarita karatA hai| usakA zAsana nirapavAda hai| kAnUna vahAM pUrA hai, usameM rattIbhara pharka isa bheda ko ThIka se samajha leN| Apa kisI cIja se lar3a sakate | nahIM hai| haiM badalane ke lie, Apa kisI cIja ko svIkAra kara sakate haiM | dUsarI bAta, eka AdamI amIra ho sakatA hai, eka garIba ho badalane ke lie| svIkAra karake jo badalAhaTa hai, vaha gaharI hotI | | sakatA hai| eka AdamI buddhimAna ho sakatA hai, eka AdamI hai| lar3akara jo badalAhaTa hai, vaha gaharI nahIM hotii| kyoMki jisase | buddhihIna ho sakatA hai| eka AdamI suMdara ho sakatA hai, eka AdamI Apa lar3ate haiM, use Apa samajha hI nahIM paate| samajhane ke lie maitrI | asuMdara ho sakatA hai| hama ceSTA karake kala sArI saMpatti bAMTa deM, caahie| kAmavAsanA se bhI maitrI caahie| sabhI AdamiyoM ke pAsa barAbara saMpatti ho jAe, taba bhI do barAbara kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM kAmadeva huuN| ve yaha kahate haiM ki yaha pUrA jIvana | saMpatti vAle AdamiyoM kA sukha barAbara nahIM hotaa| hama saMpatti bAMTa mujhase hI paidA hotA hai| yaha jIvana kA sArA khela merA hI khela hai| deM, to hama saMpatti ko bhUla jAeMge, sauMdarya pIr3A dene lgegaa| buddhi aura yaha saba divya ho sakatA hai| isalie apane ko isase saMyukta | pIr3A degii| koI jyAdA buddhimAna hogA, koI kama buddhimAna hogaa| karate haiN| jIvana meM samAnatA asatya hai, hotI hI nhiiN| sozalijma eka . sarpo meM vAsuki hUM, nAgoM meM zeSanAga, jalacaroM meM varuNa devatA sapanA hai, jo kabhI pUrA nahIM hotA, aura na kabhI pUrA ho sakatA hai| haM. pitaroM meM pitrezvara tathA zAsana karane vAloM meM yamarAja hN| lekina eka sakhada sapanA hai| dekhane meM majA AtA hai| samAjavAda yaha pratIka bahuta kImatI hai; vaisA hI, jaisA kAmadeva, vaisA hI | | kabhI pUrA nahIM ho sakatA hai jIvana meM, kyoMki jIvana asamAnatA ymraaj| ise hama thor3A samajha leN| | hai| saba taraha se jIvana asamAna hai| do vyakti jarA bhI samAna nahIM zAsana karane vAloM meM yamarAja, mRtyu kA dUta, mRtyu kA zAsaka! haiN| prakRtigata eka-eka vyakti alaga-alaga asamAna hai| sirpha zAsana karane vAloM meM kRSNa ko koI aura na sUjhA! bar3e zAsaka ho | | jagata meM eka hI sozalijma nizcita hai, vaha mRtyu kA samAjavAda gae haiN| pRthvI ne bar3e zAsaka dekhe haiN| svarga bhI zAsakoM ko jAnatA hai| mRtyu ke samakSa saba samAna hai| 1169
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga- 50 jIvana meM saba asamAna hai, mRtyu ke samakSa saba samAna hai| garIba to mujhase pakSapAta nahIM cAhA jA sakatA, isakA artha huA yh| aura amIra, buddhimAna aura mUr3ha, suMdara aura asuMdara, saphala aura | | isakA artha huA ki jo paramAtmA se pakSapAta mAMga rahe haiM, ve pAgala asaphala, strI aura puruSa, bacce aura bUr3he, kAle aura gore, nIgro | haiN| pakSapAta nahIM mila sktaa| jo paramAtmA se prArthanAeM kara rahe haiM aura aMgreja, koI bhI-mRtyu isa jagata meM aba taka pAI gaI | ki unake lie apavAda banA diyA jAe, ve galatI para haiN| koI ekamAtra sozalisTika DikTeTarazipa hai, ekamAtra samAjavAdI taMtra | apavAda nahIM ho sktaa| usI ke pAsa hai| vahAM saba samAna hai| hama saba isI koziza meM lage haiM ki paramAtmA hamAre lie apavAda mRtyu sabako samAna kara detI hai| usakA zAsana pakSapAta nahIM ho| sabake sAtha kucha bhI kare, hameM chor3a de| sabake pApa mApha kare na maantaa| amIra yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki thor3I dera ruka, kyoMki maiM | | kare, hamAre mApha kara de| hama aise hisAba meM lage haiM ki sabako to amIra huuN| abhI thor3I dera se AnA, kyoMki isa vakta merI pArTI | | unake pApoM kA daMDa ThIka se mile aura hamAre pApa hameM kSamA kara die hukUmata meM hai! abhI phurasata nahIM milane kI, kyoMki abhI maiM | | jAeM, kyoMki hama gaMgAsnAna kara Ae haiM! yA hama roja pUjA karate haiM, minisTara huuN| nahIM, yaha koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| garIba bhikhArI ho | ki hama roja mAlA pherate haiN| hama kucha rizvata de rahe haiN| hama eka . ki samrATa ho, hArA-parAjita AdamI ho ki vijetA ho, mRtyu ke | nAriyala car3hA dete haiN| hama phUla rakha Ate haiM paramAtmA ke caraNoM meN| samakSa pakSapAta nahIM hai| hama kucha rizvata de rahe haiN| hama use phusalA rahe haiM ki mere sAtha kucha isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, zAsakoM meM maiM ymraaj| na koI pakSapAta jarA apanepana kA khayAla kro| mujha para kucha pakSapAta kro| kucha mere hai, na koI anizcitatA hai; na koI bhedabhAva hai, na koI apavAda hai| sAtha apavAda kro| sabake niyama mujha para mata lgaanaa| mRtyu anUThI ghaTanA hai| nahIM, yaha kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, zAsana karane aura mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki agara hama kisI dina saca meM hI | vAloM meM maiM yamarAja huuN| niyama pUrA hogA, pUrA kiyA jaaegaa| niyama saphala ho jAeM pUrNa samAjavAda lAne meM ho nahIM sakate ho | bilakula taTastha hai| jAeM, saba kucha samAna kara deM, to yaha pRthvI maraghaTa ke jaisI lagegI, | | mahAvIra ne to bar3I maje kI bAta kI hai| mahAvIra ne isIlie kahA jiMdagI ke jaisI nhiiN| kyoMki agara hama saba samAna karane meM saphala | ki niyama cUMki itanA taTastha hai, paramAtmA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, ho jAeM, to jiMdagI mauta jaisI mAlUma pdd'egii| mauta hI samAna ho | niyama kAphI hai| mahAvIra ne paramAtmA kI jarUrata hI asvIkAra kara sakatI hai| jiMdagI ke hone kA DhaMga hI asamAnatA hai, inikvaalittii| dii| unhoMne kahA, paramAtmA kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| ceSTA karake hama kucha-kucha iMtajAma kara sakate haiM, lekina ve __ thor3A socane jaisA hai| mahAvIra ne kahA ki niyama itanA zAzvata iMtajAma jhUThe hoNge| hai, itanA acala hai ki niyama kAphI hai| paramAtmA kI bIca meM kyA ve iMtajAma aise hI hoMge, jaise yahAM baiThe sAre logoM ke cehare para | jarUrata hai? niyama apanA kAma karatA rhegaa| jo burA karegA, vaha maiM nIlA raMga pota daM, to eka artha meM samAnatA A gaI ki sabhI ke | burA paaegaa| jo pahAr3a se kUdegA, vaha nIce TakarAkara mara jaaegaa| pAsa nIle cehare haiN| lekina usa nIle raMga ke pIche ceharoM kI pRthakatA | jo jamIna kI kaziza kA khayAla nahIM rakhegA, usake paira TUTa kAyama rhegii| aura usa nIle raMga ke pIche bhI koI saMdara hogA aura jaaeNge| jo bhojana nahIM karegA, vaha mara jaaegaa| jaise ye niyama koI kurUpa hogA, aura koI bUr3hA hogA aura koI javAna hogaa| | zAzvata haiM, vaise hI jIvana kA aMtarastha niyama bhI zAzvata hai| basa, nIlA raMga bhara eka thopA huA Upara se samAna ho jaaegaa| / isalie mahAvIra ne kahA, bhagavAna ko, paramAtmA ko bIca meM hama Arthika samAnatA duniyA para thopa sakate haiM, lekina bhItara saba kyoM rakhanA! kyoMki paramAtmA ko bIca meM rakhane se ar3acana hogii| asamAna hogaa| asala meM samAnatA eka thopI huI cIja hai, kyoMki ar3acana yaha hogI ki yA to paramAtmA yaha kahegA ki niyama to pUrA vyakti na samAna paidA hote, na samAna jIte; basa samAna marate haiN| | hogA, maiM kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA huuN| taba varcualI usakA honA na matya kA zAsana isa artha meM, zAyada kisI bhI aura zAsana se honA barAbara hai| aura agara paramAtmA ko honA hai, to vaha kahegA, tulanA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| | koI phikra nahIM, tU merA bhakta hai, to tujhe maiM mApha kie detA hUM, dUsare kRSNa ne kahA ki tathA zAsana karane vAloM meM maiM yamarAja huuN| | ko mApha nahIM karUMgA; to anyAya hogaa| 1170|
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma kA rAma meM rUpAMtaraNa to mahAvIra ne kahA, paramAtmA ko bIca meM rakhane se upadrava hogA, kyoMki paramAtmA aura niyama, do ke bIca takalIpha hogii| agara paramAtmA niyama badala hI nahIM sakatA, to usakA honA na honA barAbara hai| aura agara vaha niyama badala sakatA hai, to jiMdagI bilakula bekAra hai| kyoMki usakA matalaba yaha huA ki jo saca bolatA hai, vaha bhI narka meM par3a sakatA hai, agara paramAtmA usake pakSa na ho| aura jo jhUTha bolatA hai, vaha bhI svarga meM jA sakatA hai, agara paramAtmA usake pakSa meM ho| isalie mahAvIra ne to kahA, niyama kAphI hai| para mahAvIra ne niyama ko hI paramAtmA mAna liyaa| kRSNa bhI vahI kaha rahe haiN| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki tU khayAla rakhanA arjuna, maiM zAsana karane vAloM meM yamarAja huuN| na koI apavAda ho sakatA hai, na koI bheda ho sakatA hai, na koI riyAyata ho sakatI hai, na koI suvidhA ho sakatI hai| niyama to pUrA lAgU hogaa| aura utanI hI sakhtI se lAgU hogA, jaise mauta lAgU hotI hai| usameM koI bheda-bhAva nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| niyama kA artha hI kho jAtA hai, jaba usameM bheda-bhAva kiyA jAtA hai| to kahate haiM, yamarAja hUM maiM / mRtyu kI taraha sunizcita merA kRSNa zAsana hai| aura arjuna, maiM daityoM meM prahlAda aura ginatI karane vAloM meM samaya huuN| pazuoM meM mRgarAja, pakSiyoM meM garur3a huuN| ye do choTe pratIka aura samajha lene jaise haiN| maiM daityoM meM prahlAda hUM! prahlAda janmA to daityoM ke ghara meN| lekina ghara meM janmane se kucha bhI nahIM hotA / ghara baMdhana nahIM hai| prahlAda daitya ke ghara meM janmatA hai aura parama bhakti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| zAyada daityoM ke ghara meM jo nahIM janme haiM, ve bhI itanI bhakti ko upalabdha nahIM ho paate| prahlAda jaisA bhakta khojanA bilakula muzkila hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| daitya ke ghara meM janmA huA baccA parama bhakta ho gayA; aura sadagRhasthoM, sajjanoM aura devatAoM ke ghara meM janme bacce bhI prahlAda ke mukAbale eka nahIM Tika paate| isase kucha bAteM nikalatI haiN| eka, Apa kahAM paidA hote haiM, kisa paristhiti meM, yaha bemAnI hai, irareleveMTa hai| lekina hama saba yahI ronA rote rahate haiM ki paristhiti aisI hai, kyA kareM? paristhiti hI aisI hai, maiM kara kyA sakatA hUM? aura abhI to isa sadI meM yaha ronA itanA bhayaMkara ho gayA hai ki aba kisI ko kucha karane kA savAla hI nahIM hai| eka AdamI cora hai, to isalie cora hai, kyoMki paristhiti aisI hai / aura eka AdamI hatyA karatA hai, to manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, vaha kyA kara sakatA hai ! usakI bacapana se sArI apabriMgiMga, usakA pAlana-poSaNa jisa DhaMga se huA hai, usameM vaha hatyA hI kara sakatA hai! saba kucha paristhiti para nirbhara hai| mArksa ne kahA hai, AdamI taya nahIM karatA samAja ko, samAja taya karatA hai AdamI ko / AdamI nirmANa nahIM karatA paristhitiyoM kA, paristhitiyAM nirmANa karatI haiM AdamI kA / dhyAna rakheM, dharma aura dharma ke virodha meM jo bhI dhAraNAeM haiM, unake | bIca yahI phAsalA hai| dharma kahatA hai, AdamI nirmANa karatA hai saba kucha, paristhiti kA aura apanA / aura dharma ke viparIta jo dhAraNAeM haiM, ve kahatI haiM, AdamI kucha nirmANa kara nahIM sakatA, ' paristhitiyAM saba nirmANa karatI haiM, apanA bhI aura AdamI kA bhii| isalie mArksa kahatA hai, paristhiti badalo, to AdamI badala jaaegaa| isalie sArI duniyA meM kamyunijma paristhiti badalane kI koziza meM lagA hai ki AdamI badala jaae| dharma kahatA hai, paristhiti kitanI hI badalo, AdamI nahIM bdlegaa| AdamI ko badalo, to paristhiti badala jA sakatI hai| AdamI jyAdA kImatI hai, cetanA jyAdA mUlyavAna hai| paristhiti jar3a hai| AdamI mAlika hai| aura isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, rAkSasa daityoM ke ghara meM paidA huA, daityoM meM prahlAda maiM huuN| 171 sArI paristhiti viparIta thI / sArI paristhiti viparIta thI / vahAMbhakta hone kA koI upAya na thA / upAya hI na thA, aura prahlAda itanA gaharA bhakta ho skaa| dUsarI bAta Apase kahatA hUM, jaba viparIta paristhiti ho, taba Upara se jo viparIta dikhatA hai, usakA agara upayoga karanA AtA ho, to vaha anukUla ho jAtA hai| asala meM viparIta paristhiti bana jAtI hai cunautii| agara prahlAda ko kahIM acche AdamI ke ghara meM kara dete, to zAyada itanA bar3A bhakta na ho paataa| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki acche AdamiyoM ke bacce isIlie bigar3a jAte ki acche AdamI acche hone kI cunautI nahIM dete, bure hone kI cunautI dete haiN| gAMdhI kA bar3A lar3akA musalamAna ho gayA thA, gAMdhI kI vajaha se| AdamI acche the, ekadama acche the| lekina acche hone para
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 itanA Agraha thA ki unake bar3e lar3ake haridAsa ke mana meM yaha Agraha | | akar3akara khar3e nahIM ho sakate usake virodha meM, to tuma kabhI bhI gulAmI jaisA mAlUma hone lgaa| yaha mata khAo, vaha mata piiyo| | khar3e nahIM ho skoge| itane vakta soo, itane vakta uttho| sArI jiMdagI jakar3a dii| isakA yaha matalaba huA ki jisake pAsa samajha ho, vaha viparIta vaha jakar3ana itanI bhArI ho gaI ki usa pUre ke pUre ko tor3akara | | paristhiti ko bhI anukUla banA letA hai| aura jisake pAsa haridAsa bhAga khar3A huaa| jaise prahlAda bhAga khar3A huA apane bApa | | nAsamajhI ho, vaha anukUla paristhiti ko bhI kho detA hai| se, vaise haridAsa bhAga khar3A huA apane bApa se| haridAsa abdullA kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM prahlAda hUM daityoM meN| gAMdhI ho gayA, musalamAna ho gyaa| mAMsa khAne lagA, zarAba pIne | prahlAda se jyAdA khilA huA, zAMta aura mauna aura nirdoSa phUla lgaa| kasama khA lI ki brahmamuhUrta meM uThanA hI nahIM, cAhe kucha bhI kahAM hai? lekina daityoM ke bIca meM! para aise yaha ucita hI hai| kamala ho jaae| nIMda bhI khula jAe, to bhI nahIM utthnaa| rAta dera se hI sonA | bhI khilatA hai, to kIcar3a meM aura kamala yaha nahIM cillAtA phiratA hai, isakA niyama banA liyaa| vaha jo-jo gAMdhI ne thopA thA, | ki kIcar3a meM maiM kaise khilUM, bahuta gaMdI kIcar3a nIce bharI par3I hai! usa-usa ke viparIta calA gyaa| kamala khila jAtA hai| usI kIcar3a se rasa khIMca letA hai, usI dhyAna rakhanA Apa, ApakA bahuta acchA honA kahIM Apake | kIcar3a se sugaMdha khIMca letA hai| usI kIcar3a se raMga khIMca letA hai| baccoM ke lie viparIta cunautI na ho jaae| isalie acche gharoM meM aura usa kIcar3a ke pAra ho jAtA hai| na kevala usa kIcar3a ke pAra acche bacce paidA nahIM ho paate| bure gharoM meM aksara acche bacce paidA ho jAtA hai, balki usa pAnI ke bhI pAra ho jAtA hai jisase prANa ho pAte haiN| acche gharoM meM acche bacce paidA nahIM ho paate| acche bApa pAtA hai| khilatA hai khule AkAza meN| . acche bacce paidA karane meM bar3e asamartha siddha hote haiN| hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki kamala aura kIcar3a meM koI usakA kula rahasya itanA hai ki ve itane jora se acchAI thopate | bApa-beTe kA saMbaMdha hai, kamala aura kIcar3a meM koI utpatti aura haiM ki agara baccA buddha ho to hI mAna sakatA hai, aura buddha ho to | | janma kA saMbaMdha hai| kamala aura kIcar3a ko eka sAtha rakhie, samajha bahuta Age nahIM jaataa| thor3A buddhimAna ho, ribeliyasa ho jAtA hai, | | meM bhI nahIM AegA ki ina donoM ke bIca koI setu, koI zrRMkhalA hai| bagAvatI ho jAtA hai| usakA bhI apanA ahaMkAra hai, apanI asmitA | lekina kIcar3a hI kamala hai| aura hara kIcar3a se kamala ho sakatA hai| agara bahuta jyAdA dabAva DAlA, to eka sImA ke bAda yA to hai| kIcar3a ke lie baiThakara jo rotA rahatA hai, vaha nAhaka hI apane AdamI TUTa hI jAtA hai, to miTa jAtA hai; aura yA phira bhAga khar3A | Alasya ke lie kAraNa khoja rahA hai| kIcar3a se kamala ho jAte haiN| hotA hai, viparIta yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| aura jiMdagI meM jahAM bhI kIcar3a ho, samajha lenA ki yahAM bhI koI na zAyada prahlAda ke lie bhI sahayogI huA pitA kA honaa| isase | koI kamala khila sakatA hai| koI bhI kIcar3a ho, samajha lenA, jo maiM matalaba nikAlanA cAhatA hUM, vaha yaha ki Apa kabhI yaha mata | kamala khila sakatA hai| yaha kamala ke khilane kA avasara hai| kahanA ki paristhiti burI hai, isalie maiM acchA nahIM ho pA rahA huuN| lekina hama saba aise loga haiM, hama khilanA hI nahIM caahte| saca to yaha hai ki paristhiti barI ho. to acche hone kI saMbhAvanA khilane meM zAyada zrama mAlama par3atA hai, mehanata mAlama par3atI hai| hama jyAdA honI cAhie, kyoMki cunautI hai| jo haiM, vahI rahanA cAhate haiN| isalie hama isa taraha ke tarka khoja hAM, agara koI AdamI mujhase kahe ki paristhiti itanI acchI hai | lete haiM, jina tarkoM ke AdhAra se hama jo haiM, vahI bane rahane meM suvidhA ki maiM acchA nahIM ho pA rahA, to mujhe tarkayukta mAlUma par3atA hai| milatI hai| ThIka kaha rahA hai| becArA kyA kara sakatA hai? paristhiti itanI | hama kahate haiM, kyA kara sakate haiM, paristhiti anukUla nahIM hai! acchI hai, acchA ho bhI kaise sakatA hai! | saba tarapha virodha hai, saba tarapha pratikUlatA hai, bar3hane kA koI upAya lekina jaba koI AdamI kahatA hai ki paristhiti burI hai, isalie nahIM hai| isalie hama nahIM bar3ha pA rahe haiN| aise to hama zikhara para acchA nahIM ho pA rahA hai, to vaha sirpha apanI napuMsakatA, apanI pahuMca sakate the, sumeru parvata ke zikhara para baiTha sakate the, lekina iMpoTeMsa ghoSita kara rahA hai| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki vaha kucha bhI paristhiti hI nahIM hai| nahIM ho sktaa| jaba paristhiti itanI viparIta hai, taba bhI agara tuma paristhiti kabhI bhI nahIM hogii| paristhiti kabhI bhI nahIM thii| jo
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM kAma kA rAma meM rUpAMtaraNa paristhiti ke pAra nahIM uTha sakatA, vaha kisI bhI paristhiti meM isI | karo! agara usakI mAM ko kahanA par3atA ho ki bAhara khelane mata rone ko lekara baiThA rhegaa| jAo, to kahanA par3atA thA ki Aja bAhara hI khelo; bhItara mata kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM prahlAda hUM daityoM meN| Ao! jo bhI karavAnA ho, usase ulaTI AjJA denI par3atI thii| jahAM Izvara kA nAma lene kI bhI manAhI thI, vahAM prahlAda kevala | nasaruddIna bar3A ho gyaa| yaha AjJA ulaTI jArI rhii| phira vaha nAma ke hI sahAre Izvara ko pA liyaa| ise thor3A samajheM, kyoMki hameM | aThAraha sAla kA jisa dina huA, usa dina usakA bApa aura to koI manAhI nahIM hai| jitanI mauja ho leM, roja apanI kursI para | nasaruddIna donoM apane gadhoM ko lekara nadI pAra ho rahe the choTe-se pula baiTha jAeM aura Izvara kA nAma lete rheN| se| nasaruddIna kA jo gadhA thA, usa para zakkara ladI thI aura zakkara bar3e maje kI bAta hai! prahlAda Izvara ke nAma se pA liyaa| aura | | kA jholA bAIM tarapha burI taraha jhUla rahA thaa| aura aisA lagatA thA ki Apa kAphI lete rahate haiN| loga apane baccoM kA nAma Izvara para | | aba borA girA, nadI meM aba girA-bAIM trph| bApa ko borA isIlie rakha lete haiM kisI kA nAma rAma, kisI kA haTavAnA thA dAIM trph| to bApa ne kahA, beTe nasaruddIna, borA dAIM nArAyaNa-ki dinabhara bulAte rheN| lekina bulAne kA pariNAma yaha | | tarapha gira rahA hai, bAIM tarapha jarA sarakA de| ulaTI khopar3I thA! hotA hai ki nArAyaNa ko cAMTA bhI lagAnA par3atA hai, gAlI bhI denI | | lekina usa dina nasaruddIna ne bAIM tarapha hI sarakA diyaa| borA to par3atI hai| ye saba pariNAma hote haiM, aura kucha nahIM hotaa| girA, bore ke sAtha gadhA bhI nadI meM gira gyaa| bApa ne kahA ki nAma to loga rakhate the bhagavAna para baccoM kA isalie ki dina nasaruddIna, yaha kaisA ulaTA caritra! Aja tUne yaha kyA kiyA! meM akAraNa hI, anAyAsa hI, binA vajaha ke bhagavAna kA nAma A nasaruddIna ne kahA, Apako patA nahIM, maiM aThAraha sAla kA ho gayA. jaae| lekina jo phala hotA hai, vaha kula itanA hI hotA hai ki | | aDalTa! aba maiMne bacapana kI AdateM badala dI haiN| aba maiM samajha nArAyaNa nAhaka piTate haiM, nAhaka gAlI khAte haiM! aura dhIre-dhIre jaba jAUMgA ki tuma jo kaha rahe ho, usase ulaTA nahIM karUMgA; tumhArA nArAyaNa ko gAlI dene kI bhI kSamatA A jAtI hai, to phira asalI jo matalaba hai bhItara. usakA ulaTA kruuNgaa| aba maiM aDalTa ho gayA nArAyaNa bhI mila jAeM, to gAlI hI niklegii| AdateM haiN| | huuN| tuma jo kaha rahe ho, usakA ulaTA, tumane bacapana meM mujhe kAphI lekina prahlAda ko to koI avasara bhI na thA, bhagavAna ke nAma | | dhokhA de liyaa| aba maiM samajha gayA huuN| aba tumhArA jo matalaba hai ke lene kI manAhI thii| usa bIca vaha AdamI bhagavAna ke nAma ke | bhItara, usakA ulaTA kruuNgaa| aba tuma jarA soca-samajhakara hI sahAre jIvana ko itanI utkRSTatA para le jA sakA, isakA kAraNa | AjJAeM denaa| kyA hogA? AdamI kA DAyanemiksa, AdamI ke jIvana kI gati jo hai, vaha isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIvana kI jo DAyanemiksa, jIvana kA poleriTIja meM hotI hai, dhruvIyatA meM hotI hai, vaiparItya meM hotI hai| jo gatyAtmaka rUpa hai, vaha hama nahIM samajhate haiN| agara Apako bhI hama saba viparIta kI tarapha jhukate cale jAte haiN| baMda kara diyA jAe eka koTharI meM aura sakhta manAhI kara dI jAe| | yaha prahlAda kI ghaTanA vicAraNIya hai| isalie apane baccoM para ki rAma kA nAma mata lenA, taba Apake hRdaya kI bahuta gaharAI se acchAI jabaradastI mata thopnaa| nahIM to bacce burAI kI tarapha haTa rAma kA nAma aaegaa| kyoMki yaha ApakI svataMtratA kI ghoSaNA jaaeNge| isalie bahuta DelikeTa hai maamlaa| itanA hI DelikeTa, hogii| aura Apako biThAyA jAe aura kahA jAe ki lo rAma kA | jaisI nasaruddIna ke bApa ko musIbata huii| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai nAma! jaisA ki mAM-bApa biThAla rahe haiM baccoM ko le jA le jAkara | ki Apa burAI thopanA bacce pr| bahuta DelikeTa hai, nAjuka hai| ki lo rAma kA nAma! bacce jabaradastI le rahe haiM, kahIM koI gaharAI | | acchAI thopanA mt| aura acchAI ko khilane meM sahayoga denA, paidA nahIM hotii| kahIM koI gaharAI nahIM paidA hotii| jIvana kI thopanA mt| barAI kI itane jora se niMdA mata karanA ki barAI meM rasa gatyAtmakatA bar3I ulaTI hai| paidA ho jaae| niMdA se rasa paidA hotA hai| burAI kA itanA niSedha mata sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna ko bacapana se hI usake ghara ke | | karanA ki nimaMtraNa bana jaae| parivAra ke loga ulaTI khopar3I mAnate the| agara usakI mAM ko kisI daravAje para likha do ki yahAM jhAMkanA manA hai, phira koI kahanA ho ki bhojana kara lo, to kahanA par3atA thA ki Aja upavAsa mahAtmA bhI vahAM se binA jhAMke nahIM nikala sktaa| jhAMkanA hI 1173|
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-508 pdd'egaa| aura agara mahAtmA cale gae binA jhAMke, to phira kisI | bhI hote haiN| to kabhI koI do dAne bhI gira sakate haiN| lekina samaya bahAne unako lauTanA pdd'egaa| aura agara himmata na par3I ki kahIM kI ghar3I meM se kabhI bhI do dAne nahIM girte| eka hI kSaNa Apake bhaktagaNa dekha na leM ki vahAM jhAMkakara dekhate ho, jahAM jhAMkanA manA | hAtha meM hotA hai, npaa-tulaa| aura pUrI jiMdagI! hai, to rAta sapane meM ve jarUra vahAM aaeNge| usa paTTI ko jhAMkanA hI to kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM samaya hUM ginatI karane vAloM meN| pdd'egaa| vaha majabUrI, vaha Absezana ho jAtA hai| isase jyAdA sUkSma ginatI kisI kI bhI nahIM hai| aura hiMdU dRSTi burAI ko Absezana mata banA denaa| bhalAI ko itanA mata thopanA | se eka-eka vyakti ke kSaNa gine hue haiN| koI bhI vyakti apane ki usake viparIta bhAva paidA ho jaae| gine hue kSaNa se jyAdA nahIM jI sktaa| hiMdU hisAba se jiMdagI kI ___ isalie bacce ko bar3A karanA eka bahuta DelikeTa bAta hai, bahuta | sImA pichalI jiMdagI ke karmoM se niyata hotI hai| maiMne jo pichale nAjuka bAta hai| aura aba taka AdamI saphala nahIM ho pAyA hai| janma meM kiyA hai, vaha merI isa jiMdagI ke samaya ko taya karatA hai| bacce ko ThIka se bar3A karane meM AdamI abhI bhI asaphala hai| abhI maiM samaya to taya kara cukA huuN| bhI zikSA kI sArI vyavasthAeM galata haiN| kyoMki bahuta nAjuka isalie aisA bhI hotA hai, jaise buddha ko jJAna huA, taba ve usa mAmalA hai| aura usa nAjukapana ko samajhane meM bar3I kaThinAI hai| | sthiti ko pahuMca gae ki usake bAda jIne kA koI bhI kAraNa na bar3I se bar3I kaThinAI to yaha hai ki hameM isa bAta kA khayAla hI nahIM | thaa| koI bhI kAraNa nahIM thaa| buddha ko jIne kA kyA kAraNa! koI hai ki AdamI ke bhItara gati kaise paidA hotI hai? vAsanA na rahI, to jIne kA koI kAraNa na rhaa| lekina cAlIsa yaha prahlAda ke bhItara jo gati paidA huI, yaha prahlAda ke pitA kI sAla jInA pdd'aa| vajaha se paidA huii| aura cUMki vaha daityoM ke ghara meM paidA huA thA, | | buddha se kisI ne pUchA ki Apa aba kyoM jI rahe haiM? kyoMki na isalie jaba viparIta calA, to ThIka daityoM se ulaTA sAre bhaktoM ko kucha Apako karanA hai, na kucha pAnA hai| jo pAnA thA pA liyA, jo pAra kara gyaa| karanA thA kara liyaa| aba kucha bhI bacA nahIM shess| Apa pUrNa ho kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM prahlAda hUM daityoM meN| gae, to aba Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? aura ginatI karane vAloM meM samaya hUM, ttaaim| to buddha ne kahA ki vaha pichale janma meM jo umra pA lI hai, use yaha AkhirI bAta hama khayAla meM le leN| pUrA karanA pdd'egaa| vaha cAlIsa sAla mujhe jInA pdd'egaa| kyoMki samaya ke kucha lakSaNa haiN| eka, ki Apako eka kSaNa se jyAdA samaya na to eka kSaNa kama karatA hai, aura na eka kSaNa jyAdA, vaha kabhI nahIM milatA; kabhI nhiiN| Apake hAtha meM eka kSaNa hI hotA | | mujhe pUrA karanA pdd'egaa| to cAlIsa sAla aba maiM jiiuuNgaa| hai, bs| jaba eka kSaNa nikala jAtA hai, taba dUsarA milatA hai| jaba / yaha jInA vaise hI hai jaise ki Apane sAikila para paiDila mArA, dUsarA nikala jAtA hai, taba tIsarA milatA hai| Apake hAtha meM do | phira Apa paiDila roka die, lekina sAikila thor3I dUra Age calI kSaNa eka sAtha kabhI nahIM hote| jaaegii| momeMTama! itanI dera jo Apane sAikila ko paiDila mArA, samaya bhI bar3A kailakuleTara hai| samaya se jyAdA ThIka ginatI | sAikila ne thor3I zakti arjita kara lii| aba Apa paiDila na bhI karane vAlA koI bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| eka-eka vyakti ko mAreM. to sAikila ekadama se nahIM rukegI, thor3I dara calI jaaegii| eka-eka kSaNa se jyAdA kabhI nahIM milatA; koI isameM dhokhA nahIM | baddha kahate haiM ki aba maiM jo arjita kara liyA haM janmoM-janmoM de sktaa| koI kitanA hI bar3A mahAyogI ho, aura koI kitanA hI | meM, vaha cAlIsa sAla kI gati abhI kAma karegI, yaha zarIra kA yaMtra bar3A dhanI ho, aura koI kitanA hI bar3A jJAnI ho, kitanA hI bar3A calatA rhegaa| usameM kSaNabhara kama-jyAdA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaijJAnika ho, vaha samaya ko DisIva nahIM kara sakatA ki usase do ___ isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, ginatI karane vAloM meM maiM samaya huuN| na kSaNa eka sAtha le le| basa, eka hI kSaNa hAtha meM AtA hai| kSaNa jyAdA ho sakatA hai, na kama ho sakatA hai| na eka kSaNa se jyAdA ___ kabhI Apane reta kI ghar3I dekhI hai? reta kI ghar3I meM se reta kA | kisI ko mila sakatA hai, na eka khoe hue kSaNa ko vApasa pAyA eka-eka dAnA nIce giratA rahatA hai| usameM to kabhI bhUla ho sakatI | jA sakatA hai| samaya kA gaNita bilakula pakkA hai| hai, kyoMki AdamI kI banAI huI ghar3I hai aura reta ke dAne choTe-bar3e yaha kucha kAraNa se kRSNa kaha rahe haiM arjuna se| ye pratIka aise hI 1174
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma kA rAma meM rUpAMtaraNa nahIM cuna lie haiN| arjuna ko yahI khayAla hai ki inako maiM mAra DAlUMgA, ye jo duzmana ikaTThe haiN| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, maiM samaya hUM ginatI karane vAloM meN| eka kSaNa pahale tU kisI ko mAra nahIM sakatA aura eka kSaNa jyAdA jilAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jo mareMge, unakA samaya cuka gayA thaa| jo baceMge, unakA samaya bacA thaa| tU kevala nimitta hai| isase jyAdA tU nahIM hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana meM sammilita hoM aura phira jaaeN| 175
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 bArahavAM pravacana zastradhAriyoM meM rAma
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-500 pavanaH pavatAmasmi rAmaH zastrabhRtAmaham / | kI taraha haiM-kahIM Thahare hue nahIM, kahIM rukate nahIM, kahIM baMdhate jhapANAM makarazcAsmi srotasAmasmi jaahvii||31|| nahIM, kahIM koI Asakti nirmita nahIM karate--vahI kevala pavitratA sargANAmAdirantazca madhyaM caivAhamarjuna / ko upalabdha ho paaegaa| adhyAtmavidyA vidyAnAM vAdaH pravadatAmaham / / 32 / / ___ purAne ati prAcIna samaya se saMnyAsI ko pravAhavata jIvana vyatIta aura maiM pavitra karane vAloM meM vAyu aura zastradhAriyoM meM rAma | karane ko kahA gayA hai| nadI kI taraha bahatA rhe| mahAvIra ne apane hUM tathA machaliyoM meM magaramaccha hUM aura nadiyoM meM zrIbhAgIrathI | saMnyAsiyoM ko kahA hai ki ve tIna dina se jyAdA kahIM rukeM nhiiN| tIna gaMgA, jAhnavI hai| | dina ke pahale haTa jaaeN| thor3A socane jaisA hai| kyoMki tIna dina kA aura he arjuna, sRSTiyoM kA Adi, aMta aura madhya bhI meM hI | yaha rAja mahAvIra ko kaise patA calA hogA, kahanA muzkila hai| huuN| tathA maiM vidyAoM meM adhyAtma-vidyA arthAta brahma-vidyA lekina Adhunika manovijJAna kahatA hai ki AdamI ko kisI bhI evaM paraspara meM vivAda karane vAloM meM tatva-nirNaya ke lie | jagaha mana ke lagane meM kama se kama tIna dina se jyAdA kA samaya kiyA jAne vAlA vAda huuN| | caahie| Apa agara eka nae kamare meM sone jAeMge, to tIna rAteM | Apako thor3I-sI becainI rahegI, cauthI rAta Apa ThIka se so | paaeNge| kahIM bhI kisI naI sthiti ko purAnA banA lene ke lie kama meM pavitra karane vAloM meM vAyu aura zastradhAriyoM meM rAma huuN| | se kama tIna dinoM kI jarUrata hai| kama se km| thor3A jyAdA samaya 1 ina pratIkoM ko thor3A hama smjheN| bhI laga sakatA hai| vAyu isa jagata meM sarvAdhika svataMtra hai| aura svataMtratA | | mahAvIra ne apane saMnyAsI ko kahA hai ki vaha tIna dina se jyAdA hI pavitratA hai| vAyu kahIM baMdhI nahIM hai, kahIM ThaharI nahIM hai, kahIM | | eka jagaha na ruke| isake pahale ki koI apanA mAlUma par3ane lage, usakA lagAva nahIM hai, kahIM usakI Asakti nahIM hai| vAyu eka | | use haTa jAnA caahie| kyoMki jahAM lagA ki koI apanA hai, vahIM satata gati hai| | jaMjIra nirmita ho jAtI hai| aura jisake prANoM para jaMjIra par3a jAtI to pahalI bAta, jahAM bhI lagAva hogA, vahIM apavitratA zurU ho hai, una prANoM meM kurUpatA aura durgaMdha aura sar3AMdha zurU ho jAtI hai| jaaegii| jahAM bhI Asakti hogI, jahAM bhI Thaharane kA mana hogA, | DabarA bananA zurU ho gayA prANoM kaa| jahAM par3Ava maMjila bana jAegA, vahI apavitratA zurU ho jaaegii| saMnyAsI kA artha hai, jo apane ko DabarA nahIM banane detaa| gRhastha jIvana kI sArI durgaMdha, jIvana kI sArI kurUpatA, jahAM-jahAM hama | | kA itanA hI artha hai ki jo apane ko DabarA banAne kA pUrA Ayojana Thahara jAte haiM aura jakar3a jAte haiM, vahIM se paidA hotI hai| jIvana jahAM | | kara letA hai| cAhe to gRhastha bhI pravAhita raha sakatA hai, lekina use bhI pravAha ko kho detA hai, gati ko kho detA hai, aura jahAM Thahara jAtA | | thor3I kaThinAiyAM hoNgii| use bahuta hoza rakhanA par3e, to hI vaha DabarA hai, jar3a ho jAtA hai...| banane se ruka sakatA hai| anyathA saba cIjeM dhIre-dhIre jama jAeMgI, jaise nadI bahatI hai, to nadI pavitra hotI hai| aura DabarA bahatA | phrojana ho jAeMgI aura unake bIca vaha bhI jama jaaegaa| nahIM, apavitra ho jAtA hai| Dabare meM bhI vahI jala hai, jo nadI meM hai| | lekina hama saba to yahI koziza karate haiM ki jitane jaldI jama lekina nadI meM pravAha hai, bahAva hai, jIvana hai| DabarA mRta hai, murdA | | jAeM, utanA acchaa| jamane meM suvidhA hai, surakSA hai, kanavIniyaMsa hai, koI gati nahIM hai| DabarA sar3atA hai, durgaMdhita hotA hai aura naSTa | hai| gaira-jame hone meM asuvidhA hai, asurakSA hai| roja nae ke sAmane hotA hai| svabhAvataH, apavitra ho jAtA hai| par3anA par3atA hai, to roja naI buddhi kI jarUrata par3atI hai| hama saba kRSNa kahate haiM, pavitra karane vAloM meM maiM vAyu huuN| | jama jAnA cAhate haiN| jame hue AdamI kA purAnI buddhi se kAma cala pahalI bAta, pavitratA vahIM ThaharatI hai, jahAM pravAha satata ho| jAtA hai, nae kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| pavitratA vahIM ThaharatI hai, jahAM koI lagAva, jahAM koI rukAva, jahAM | | hama saba nae se bhayabhIta hote haiN| kucha bhI nayA ho, to ciMtA paidA koI ThaharAva na A jaae| pavitratA vahIM ThaharatI hai, jahAM koI hotI hai| kyoMki purAne ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karanA, vaha to hama phiksezana, prANoM kA avaruddha honA na ho| jisake prANa bhI vAyu | jAnate haiM; nae ke sAtha phira se vyavahAra sIkhanA par3atA hai| purAnA 11781
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM zastradhAriyoM meM rAma 0 to mRta, yaMtravata ho jAtA hai| purAne ko to hama aise karate haiM jaise | hai; ghara kA jo preta hai, vaha abhI pIchA kara rahA hai| vaha pIchA kregaa| koI roboTa, koI mazIna kA AdamI kara rahA ho| usameM hameM phira __ saMnyAsI to vaha hai, jisakA na koI ghara hai, na koI dharma hai| buddhimattA kI, cetanA kI, hoza kI, koI bhI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| saMnyAsI to vaha hai, jisakA koI bhI nhiiN| jo yaha nahIM kahatA ki hama karate cale jAte haiN| | IsA mere haiM, ki buddha mere haiM, ki mahAvIra mere haiM, ki kRSNa mere haiN| Apa apane ghara jaba Ate haiM, to Apako socanA nahIM paDatA. | yA to sabhI kucha usakA hai, yA kucha bhI usakA nahIM hai| ina do ke bAeM muDU, dAeM mudduuN| Apa mur3ate cale jAte haiN| yaha kAma zarIra hI alAvA usake lie koI upAya nahIM hai| to phira vaha vAyu kI taraha kara letA hai| isake lie Apako kucha, kisI taraha ke hoza kI ho jaaegaa| jarUrata nahIM hotii| zarAbI bhI zarAba pIkara apane ghara pahuMca jAtA | / to vAyu kA pahalA lakSaNa hai ki kahIM rukatI nhiiN| hai| kitane hI hAtha-paira Dolate hoM, vaha bhI apane ghara kA jAkara dUsarA lakSaNa hai vAyu kA ki dikhAI nahIM par3atI, aura hai| vaha dvAra-daravAjA khaTakhaTAne lagatA hai| yaha yaMtravata hai| isake lie koI aura bhI gaharI bAta hai| vAyu hai, anubhava hotI hai, dikhAI nahIM soca-vicAra kI jarUrata nahIM hai| pdd'tii| sparza hotA hai, pratIti hotI hai, pakar3a meM nahIM aatii| pakar3a isalie jitane hama jama jAte haiM, utanA hI soca-vicAra se meM nahIM AtI, isalie bAMdhanA muzkila hai, rokanA muzkila hai, chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| vicAra bar3A kaSTapUrNa hai| isalie duniyA meM | parataMtra karanA muzkila hai| koI bhI AdamI vicAra nahIM karanA cAhatA, vicAra se bacanA cAhatA ___ kRSNa kahate haiM, pavitra karane vAloM meM maiM vAyu kI bhAMti huuN| hai| isI vajaha hamArA pravAha samApta ho jAtA hai| jitanI pavitratA hogI, utanI hI TrAMsapaireMsI ho jaaegii| jitanI kRSNa kahate haiM, pavitra karane vAloM meM maiM vAyu huuN| | pavitratA hogI, utanA hI Ara-pAra dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| agara to vAyu kA pahalA lakSaNa to yaha hai ki vaha kahIM ThaharatI nhiiN| | Apane koI pavitra kAMca dekhA ho, bilakula zuddha, to kAMca bhI AI bhI nahIM, ki gii| A bhI nahIM pAI, ki jA cukii| AnA bhI / | dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| Ara-pAra saba dikhAI par3egA, bIca meM koI bhI nahIM ho pAyA, ki jAnA ho gyaa| vAyu kahIM bhI mehamAna nahIM bntii| | | bAdhA na hogii| vAyu kI pavitratA usakI pAradarzitA bhI hai| sparza karatI hai aura haTa jAtI hai| eka bahuta purAnI ijipta meM lokokti hai ki jaba koI vyakti saMnyAsI vAyu kI taraha honA caahie| ruke n| jarUrI nahIM hai ki | parama pavitra ho jAtA hai, to usakI chAyA nahIM bntii| jaba vaha vaha makAna badalatA rahe, kyoMki makAna badalane se kucha bhI nahIM | calatA hai dhUpa meM, to usakI chAyA nahIM bntii| hotaa| makAna badalakara bhI rukanA ho sakatA hai| makAna badalakara yaha sirpha isI bAta ke lie izArA hai| chAyA to banatI hai mahAvIra bhI rukanA ho sakatA hai, kyoMki rukane ke bar3e iMtajAma haiN| aba eka kI bhI aura kRSNa kI bhI aura buddha kI bhii| lekina ijipta kI yaha AdamI roja makAna badala letA hai, lekina roja apane ko to nahIM bar3I prAcIna kahAvata kahatI hai ki jo pAvana, parama pavitra ho jAtA badalegA, to vahIM jar3a ho jaaegaa| hai, usakI chAyA nahIM bntii| yaha sirpha isa bAta kI sUcanA detA hai eka saMnyAsI ghara chor3a detA hai, lekina usa ghara meM jo bhI sIkhA | | ki jo itanA pavitra ho jAtA hai ki jisake bhItara koI azuddhi na thA, vaha to sAtha hI lekara calatA hai| maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai duniyA | raha gaI ho, to usake Ara-pAra dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| aura jisake meM ki saMnyAsI bhI hiMdU hotA hai, musalamAna hotA hai, jaina hotA hai, Ara-pAra dikhAI par3ane lage, usakI chAyA nahIM bnegii| chAyA nahIM IsAI hotA hai| ye ruke hone ke lakSaNa haiN| saMnyAsI ko to sirpha banegI, yaha kevala pratIka hai| saMnyAsI honA caahie| mahAvIra ke Ara-pAra dikhAI par3atA hai| mahAvIra eka daravAje kI hiMdU hone kA matalaba hai, usa ghara se abhI baMdhana hai, jahAM bar3A | bhAMti haiM, khule hue| aura hama eka dIvAla kI bhAMti haiM, hamAre huA thA, jahAM pAlA gayA thA, jahAM zikSA dI gaI thii| jaina hone kA | | Ara-pAra kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| hameM khuda nahIM dikhAI par3atA, matalaba hai, usa ghara se abhI baMdhana hai, jahAM yaha dharma dimAga meM DAlA dUsare ko dikhAI par3anA to bahuta muzkila hai| hama khuda eka Thosa gayA thaa| jahAM ye vicAra DAle gae the, vahAM se abhI lagAva hai| ghara | | dIvAla haiM pattharoM kI, jisameM apane ko hI khojanA ho, to bhI bahuta chor3a diyA, lekina ghara kI jo AtmA thI, vaha abhI pIchA kara rahI muzkila hai| kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| 179
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 yaha usI mAtrA meM dIvAla bikharatI calI jAtI hai, jisa mAtrA meM cle| nahIM to yaha tumhArA varadAna, mere lie abhizApa ho jaaegaa| mana pavitra hotA hai| aura jisa dina mana vAyu kI taraha ho jAtA hai, | mujhe patA na cle| merI zakti kA mujhe patA na cle| mere saMtatva kA koI bhI apavitratA nahIM raha jAtI, TrAMsapaireMTa ho jAtA hai, Ara-pAra | mujhe patA na cle| mere rahasya kA mujhe patA na cle| yaha jo camatkAra dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| vAya kA honA aura dikhAI na paDanA. saMtatva prabha majhe de rahA hai. yaha majhe patA na cle| bhI aisA hI hai| hotA hai, lekina dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vaha phakIra calatA gAMva meM, sUkhe vRkSoM para chAyA par3a jAtI, ve hare sunA hai maiMne, eka musalamAna phakIra ke jIvana meM kahA gayA hai| | ho jaate| kabhI kisI bImAra para usakI chAyA par3a jAtI, vaha svastha phakIra paramajJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, to pharizte utare, aura unhoMne | ho jaataa| lekina na to usa phakIra ko patA calatA aura na usa bImAra usa phakIra ko kahA ki paramAtmA ne hameM bhejA hai ki tuma koI varadAna ko patA calatA, kyoMki chAyA ke par3ane se yaha ghaTanA hotii| mAMga lo| tuma jo cAho! tuma para prabhu prasanna haiN| to usa phakIra ne | yaha to kahAnI hai, lekina sUphI phakIra kahate haiM ki jaba bhI kabhI kahA, lekina aba! aba to koI cAha na rhii| dera karake tuma aae| | koI saMta paidA hotA hai, to na use khuda patA hotA hai ki maiM saMta hUM, jaba cAha thI bahuta, koI AyA nahIM puuchne| aura aba jaba cAha na | na kisI aura ko patA calatA hai| rahI, taba tuma Ae ho? patA calanA, Thosa ho jAnA hai| patA na calanA; tarala honA hai, una devatAoM ne kahA, hama Ae hI isIlie haiN| jaba cAha nahIM | | virala honA hai, havA kI taraha honA hai| jinheM hamane bhagavAna bhI kahA raha jAtI, tabhI tuma itane pavitra hote ho ki tumase pUchA jA sake ki | hai, buddha yA mahAvIra ko, unheM khuda kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| ve nirdoSa kucha cAhate ho? cAha ke kAraNa hI to hamAre aura tumhAre bIca | baccoM kI bhAMti haiN| daravAjA baMda thaa| cAha gira gaI, isalie daravAjA khulaa| aba hama havA kI taraha pavitratA bhI hai, anaselphakAMzasa; anakAMzasa tumase pUchane Ae haiM ki tuma kucha mAMga lo| nahIM, anselphkaaNshs| acetana nahIM; ahaMkAra kA jarA bhI bodha usa phakIra ne kahA, lekina aba maiM kyA mAMga sakatA hUM! lekina | | nahIM hai| ahaMkAra kI cetanatA jarA bhI nahIM hai| aura dikhAI nahIM jitanI phakIra jidda karane lagA ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM mAMga sakatA, | | pdd'naa| jo bhI cIja dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai, vaha padArtha bana jAtI utane hI pharizte jidda karane lage ki kucha mAMga lo| | hai| dikhAI par3anA padArtha kA guNa hai, maiTara kA guNa hai| caitanya kA jiMdagI aisI hI ulaTI hai| jo loga jitanI jidda karate haiM ki yaha guNa honA hai, dikhAI par3anA nhiiN| cAhie, utanA hI cUkate cale jAte haiN| jo daur3ate haiM pAne ko, kho isalie hameM zarIra dikhAI par3ate haiM, AtmA dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| dete haiN| aura jo pAne kA khayAla hI chor3a dete haiM, unake pIche saba | hameM patthara dikhAI par3ate haiM, prema dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jo bhI hameM kucha daur3ane lagatA hai| dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha padArtha hai| jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA, vahI una devatAoM ne caraNa pakar3a lie aura kahA ki paramAtmA hamase paramAtmA hai| kahegA ki tuma itanA bhI na samajhA pAe! vApasa jaao| tuma kucha __vAyu hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atI, para hai| aura agara hameM kisI ko mAMga lo| to usa phakIra ne kahA ki tumhIM kucha de do, jo tumheM | | siddha karanA ho ki vAyu hai, to hama usakI AMkhoM kA upayoga na kara lagatA ho| to una devatAoM ne kahA ki hama tumheM varadAna dete haiM ki | skeNge| aura agara koI jidda hI kare ki mere sAmane pratyakSa karo, to tuma jise bhI chU doge, vaha bImAra hogA to svastha ho jAegA, murdA / | hama kaThinAI meM par3a jaaeNge| yadyapi jo hamase kaha rahA hai ki vAyu ko hogA to jIvita ho jaaegaa| agara sUkhe paudhe ko tuma chU doge, to pratyakSa karo, vaha bhI vAyu ke binA eka kSaNa jI nahIM sakatA hai| eka aMkura nikala aaeNge| zvAsa AnI baMda hogI, to prANa nikala jaaeNge| vAyu hI usakA prANa usa phakIra ne kahA, itanI tumane kRpA kI, thor3I kRpA aura kro| hai, jIvana hai| lekina phira bhI vAyu ko sAmane rakhA nahIM jA sakatA, aura vaha kRpA yaha ki mere chUne se yaha na ho, merI chAyA ke chUne se pratyakSa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| hama anubhava kara sakate haiN| lekina ho| maiM jahAM se nikala jAUM, merI chAyA par3a jAe sUkhe vRkSa para, kisI ke zarIra meM lakavA laga gayA ho aura use sparza kA koI bodha vaha harA ho jAe, lekina mujhe usakA patA na cle| agara mere chUne na hotA ho, to havAeM bahatI raheM, use koI patA nahIM clegaa| vaha se hogA, to merA ahaMkAra punaH nirmita ho sakatA hai| mujhe patA na zvAsa bhI legA, usI se jIegA aura patA nahIM clegaa| 11801
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM zastradhAriyoM meM rAma 0 kahate haiM ki machaliyoM ko sAgara kA patA nahIM cltaa| nahIM | haiM, saMgata mAlUma hote haiN| vahAM gaNita ThIka baiThatA hai| mahAvIra ke calatA hogaa| kyoMki sAgara meM hI paidA hotI haiM, sAgara meM hI bar3I hAtha meM tIra kA na honA, talavAra kA na honA saMgata mAlUma hotA hai| hotI haiM, sAgara meM hI samApta ho jAtI haiN| unheM patA nahIM calatA gaNita vahAM bhI ThIka hai| mahAvIra haiM yA buddha haiM, unake hAtha meM kucha hogA, kyoMki jo itanA nikaTa hai aura sadA nikaTa hai, usakA patA bhI nahIM hai, koI zastra nahIM hai| rAvaNa ke hAtha meM zastra haiM, sArA calanA baMda ho jAtA hai| zarIra zastroM se DhaMkA hai, yaha bhI ThIka hai| vAyu sadA nikaTa hai, cAroM tarapha ghere hue hai| vahI hamArA sAgara | rAma kucha anUThe haiN| ye AdamI buddha jaise aura inake hAtha meM zastra hai, jisameM hama jIte haiM, lekina dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| paramAtmA bhI | rAvaNa jaise, yaha bar3A virodhAbhAsI hai| aura kRSNa ko yahI pratIka ThIka aisA hI hai, cAroM tarapha ghere hue hai| usake binA bhI hama milatA hai ki zastradhAriyoM meM maiM rAma hUM! bahuta zastradhArI hue haiN| kSaNabhara nahIM jI skte| vAyu ke binA to hama jI bhI sakate haiM, zastradhAriyoM kI koI kamI nahIM hai| rAma ko kyoM cunA hogA? usake binA hama kSaNabhara nahIM jI skte| vaha hamase vAyu se bhI jAnakara cunA hai, bahuta vicAra se cunA hai, bahuta hisAba se cunA hai| jyAdA nikaTa hai| vaha hamAre prANoM kA prANa hai| lekina usakA bhI zastra khataranAka hai rAvaNa ke hAtha meN| ise thor3A smjheNge| thor3I hameM koI patA nahIM cltaa| bArIka hai aura bAta thor3I kaThina mAlUma pdd'egii| kRSNa kahate haiM, pavitra karane vAloM meM maiM vAyu huuN| aura zastra khataranAka hai rAvaNa ke hAtha meM, kyoMki rAvaNa ke bhItara zastradhAriyoM meM rAma huuN| sivAya hiMsA ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura hiMsA ke hAtha meM zastra yaha bahuta pyArA pratIka hai| kA honA, jaise koI Aga meM peTrola DAlatA ho| yaha hama samajha rAma ke hAtha meM zastra bahuta kaMTrADikTarI hai| rAma jaise AdamI ke jaaeNge| yaha hamArI samajha meM A jaaegaa| isa duniyA kI pIr3A hI hAtha meM zastra hone nahIM caahie| rAma kA citra Apa thor3A khayAla | yahI hai ki galata logoM ke hAtha meM tAkata hai| galata AdamI utsuka kreN| rAma ke zarIra kA thor3A khayAla kreN| rAma kI AMkhoM kA thor3A bhI hotA hai zakti pAne ke lie bhut| khayAla kreN| rAma ke vyaktitva kA thor3A khayAla kreN| zastroM se , pAvara karapTsa eMDa karapTsa ebsolyuuttlii| koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| zakti logoM ko vyabhicArI banA detI hai aura pUrNa rUpa se vyabhicArI rAma, zastroM ke sAtha, bar3I ulaTI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| na to banA detI hai| bekana kI yaha bAta ThIka hai| lekina bekana ne isakA rAma ke mana meM hiMsA hai, na rAma ke mana meM pratispardhA hai, na rAma ke jo kAraNa diyA hai, vaha ThIka nahIM hai| bekana socatA hai ki jinake mana meM IrSyA hai| na rAma kisI ko dukha pahuMcAnA cAhate haiM, na kisI | hAtha meM bhI zakti A jAtI hai, zakti ke kAraNa ve karapTa ho jAte ko pIr3A denA cAhate haiN| phira unake hAtha meM zastra haiN| unake hAtha meM haiN| yaha bAta galata hai| ve karapTa ho jAte haiM, yaha tathya hai; lekina eka kamala kA phUla hotA, to samajha meM aataa| unake hAtha meM zastra, zakti ke kAraNa karapTa ho jAte haiM, yaha galata hai| kyoMki hamane rAma bilakula samajha meM nahIM aate| ke hAtha meM bhI zakti dekhI hai aura karapzana nahIM dekhA, vyabhicAra jaba bhI maiM rAma kA citra dekhatA hUM, aura unake kaMdhe meM laTakA | nahIM dekhA; zakti kA koI vyabhicAra nahIM dekhaa| huA dhanuSa dekhatA hUM aura unake kaMdhe para baMdhe hue tIra dekhatA hUM, to | taba bAta kucha aura hai| tathya to ThIka hai ki hama dekhate haiM ki rAma ke zarIra se unakA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| rAma kA | | jinake hAtha meM zakti AtI hai, ve vyabhicArI ho jAte haiN| lekina zarIra eka kavi kA, eka kAvya kA, eka kAvya kI pratimA mAlUma | | isakA kAraNa zakti nahIM hai| isakA buniyAdI kAraNa yaha hai ki hotI hai| rAma kI AMkheM prema kI AMkheM mAlUma hotI haiN| rAma paira bhI | vyabhicArI hI zakti ke prati AkarSita hote haiN| lekina kamajora rakhate haiM, to aisA rakhate haiM ki kisI ko coTa na laga jaae| rAma kA AdamI apane vyabhicAra ko prakaTa nahIM kara pAtA, jaba zakti hAtha sArA vyaktitva phUla jaisA hai| aura kaMdhe para baMdhe hue ye tIra, aura | meM AtI hai, taba vaha prakaTa kara pAtA hai| zakti ke kAraNa vyabhicAra hAtha meM lie hue ye dhanuSa-bANa, ye kucha samajha meM nahIM Ate! inakA paidA nahIM hotA, prakaTa hotA hai| koI mela nahIM hai, inakI koI saMgati nahIM hai| ___ Apa kamajora haiM, Apake bhItara hiMsA hai; dUsarA AdamI majabUta rAkSasa ke hAtha meM, rAvaNa ke hAtha meM zastra sArthaka mAlUma hote hai, Apa hiMsA nahIM kara paate| phira eka baMdUka Apake hAtha meM de dI bekana | 181
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-58 haiN| jAe, aba dUsarA AdamI kamajora ho gayA, aba Apa tAkatavara haiM, kA bhAva hI tirohita ho jAtA hai, ve hI loga dUsare se zreSTha hone kI aba hiMsA hogii| koziza baMda kara dete haiM! ___ caritra kI asalI parIkSA tabhI hai, jaba zakti pAsa meM ho| jinake | yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| isa jagata meM zreSTha loga hI zreSTha banane pAsa zakti nahIM hai, unake caritra kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| unakA kI koziza nahIM krte| hIna loga zreSTha banane kI koziza ka caritra kevala kamajorI ho sakatI hai| rAma ke hAtha meM zastra galata AdamI ke hAtha meM zastra haiN| galata isalie isa duniyA meM jitane caritravAna loga dikhAI par3ate haiM, isalie kaha rahA hUM ki rAvaNa ke hAtha meM to ThIka AdamI ke hAtha ninyAnabe pratizata to kamajorI kI vajaha se caritravAna hote haiN| meM haiN| rAvaNa kI AtmA aura zastroM ke bIca setu hai, saMbaMdha hai, eka isalie itane caritravAna bhI dikhAI par3ate haiM, itanI caritra kI bAta hArmanI hai, eka saMgIta hai| rAma aura zastra ke bIca koI setu nahIM bhI hotI hai aura duniyA roja caritrahInatA meM utaratI jAtI hai| hai| eka khAI hai, alaMghya khAI hai, anabrijebala gaipa hai| vahI rAma kamajora AdamI ko tAkata do aura usakA caritra baha jaaegaa| kI khUbI bhI hai| zastra haiM aura rAma haiM, aura una donoM ke bIca koI sabase pahalI jo darghaTanA hogI. vaha caritra kI hatyA ho jaaegii| setu nahIM hai| rAvaNa ke hAtha meM ThIka mAlUma par3ate haiM zastra, lekina kamajora AdamI ko kisI taraha kI tAkata do-dhana do. pada do. khataranAka haiN| kyoMki jaba bhItara hiMsA ho aura zastra hAtha meM hoM, rAjanIti kI koI sattA do-sArA caritra baha jaaegaa| to hiMsA guNita hotI calI jAegI, malTIplAiDa ho jaaegii| hama isa mulka meM bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| jinako AjAdI ke pahale pichale mahAyuddha meM phrAMsa para jaba hamalA huA, to phrAMsa kI eka hamane caritravAna samajhA thA, ThIka AjAdI ke bAda eka rAta meM unake | pahAr3I pUrI taraha dhvasta ho gii| aura yuddha ke bAda jaba usa pahAr3I caritra baha ge| jo sevaka kI taraha bilakula bhole-bhAle mAlUma meM khudAI kI jA rahI thI, to eka bahuta hairAnI kI ghaTanA ghttii| usa par3ate the, ve sattAdhikArI kI taraha ThIka caMgeja aura taimUra ke vaMzaja | pahAr3I meM khudAI karate vakta Adhunika yuga ke bamoM ke par3e hue zela siddha hote haiN| kyA ho jAtA hai rAtabhara meM? kyA zakti logoM ko | | eka guphA meM upalabdha hue haiM, jo pattharoM meM chida gae the| aura vahIM naSTa kara detI hai? paccIsa hajAra varSa purAne patthara ke aujAra bhI usa guphA meM par3e the| nahIM, loga kamajorI kI vajaha se kevala caritravAna the| hAtha meM | ve donoM eka sAtha upalabdha hue| paccIsa hajAra sAla purAnA patthara tAkata AtI hai aura saba caritra kho jAtA hai| parIkSA zakti ke bAda kA aujAra aura Adhunika yuga ke bama kI khola, ve donoM eka sAtha hI patA calatI hai| eka hI guphA meM upalabdha huiiN| nizcita hI, zakti pAne ke lie kamajora loga utsuka hote haiN| paccIsa hajAra sAla pahale AdamI patthara se mAra rahA thA, AdamI hote hI ve haiN| manasavida kahate haiM ki jinake bhItara inaphIriAriTI yahI thaa| paccIsa hajAra sAla bAda yaha bamoM se mAra rahA hai, AdamI kAMpleksa hai. jinake bhItara hInatA kA bhAva hai, ve hI loga padoM kI vahI hai| vikAsa AdamI kA jarA nahIM huA. lekina patthara ke tarapha AkarSita hote haiN| isalie agara inaphIriAriTI kAMpleksa aujAra se eTama bama taka vikAsa ho gyaa| AdamI vahI hai| se pIr3ita logoM ko dekhanA hai, to kisI bhI deza kI rAjadhAnI meM ve | isalie loga kahate haiM ki manuSyatA vikasita ho rahI hai, vaha jarA mila jaaeNge| saba vahAM mila jAeMge iktttth| | saMdigdha bAta hai| astra-zastra vikasita ho rahe haiM, yaha nissaMdigdha jinake bhI mana meM yaha bhaya hai ki maiM kSudra hUM, maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM, bAta hai| manuSyatA vikasita hotI nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| evolyUzana, ve kisI pada para baiThakara apane aura dUsaroM ke sAmane siddha karanA | vikAsa, vastuoM kA ho rahA hai| cAhate haiM ki maiM kucha huuN| nobaDI vAMTsa Tu bI nobddii| koI nahIM | paccIsa hajAra sAla pahale jisa AdamI ne patthara ke aujAra se pasaMda karatA ki maiM koI bhI nahIM huuN| hara eka ke bhItara khayAla hai ki kisI kI hatyA kI hogI aura paccIsa hajAra sAla bAda jisane bama maiM kucha huuN| kucha hUM, lekina yaha kisako kahUM, kaise kahUM, jaba taka | | se hatyA kI, inake hatyA karane kA paimAnA bar3A ho gyaa| patthara ke ki hAtha meM tAkata na ho| hAtha meM tAkata ho, to kahUM ki maiM kucha huuN| aujAra se Apa ekAdha ko mAra sakate the, eTama se Apa lAkhoM ko sirpha ve hI loga tAkata kI daur3a se baca sakate haiM, jo binA kahe | eka sAtha mAra sakate haiN| eka hAiDrojana bama koI eka karor3a bhItara hInatA kI graMthi se mukta ho jAte haiN| jinake bhItara hIna hone AdamiyoM ko eka sAtha mAra sakatA hai| aura abhI jamIna para pacAsa
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastradhAriyoM meM rAma hajAra hAiDrojana bama taiyAra haiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki taiyArI jarUrata se jyAdA ho gaI / ve kahate haiM ki hamAre pAsa itane bama haiM aba, jitane AdamI nahIM haiM mArane ko ! eka - eka AdamI ko sAta-sAta bAra mAranA par3e, to hamAre pAsa iMtajAma hai| hAlAMki eka AdamI eka hI daphe meM mara jAtA hai ! lekina rAjanItijJa bahuta hisAba lagAte haiM! koI baca jAe eka daphA, dubArA, tibArA, to hama sAta bAra mAra sakate haiM eka AdamI ko| ikkIsa araba AdamiyoM ko mArane kA iMtajAma hai abhI, AbAdI koI tIna, sAr3he tIna araba hai / ikkIsa araba AdamiyoM ko mArane kA iMtajAma hai| aura yaha iMtajAma roja bar3hatA jAtA hai| AdamI vikasita huA nahIM mAlUma par3atA, lekina tAkata vikasita mAlUma par3atI hai| hiMsA ho bhItara, vaimanasya ho bhItara, pratispardhA ho bhItara, zatrutA ho bhItara, to astra-zastra ghAtaka haiN| yaha to hamArI samajha meM A jaaegaa| eka tarapha rAvaNa hai, jisase zastroM kA mela hai, yaha khataranAka hai| dUsarI tarapha buddha aura mahAvIra haiN| ye bhI bilakula gaNita ke phArmUle kI taraha sApha haiN| jaise ye AdamI haiM, inake pAsa vaisA hI saba kucha hai; inake pAsa koI astra-zastra nahIM hai| bhItara prema hai, hAtha meM talavAra nahIM hai| ye AdamI apane lie khataranAka nahIM haiM, kisI ke lie khataranAka nahIM haiN| lekina nakArAtmaka rUpa se samAja ke lie bhI khataranAka ho sakate haiN| nakArAtmaka rUpa se! kyoMki isakA matalaba yaha huA ki bure AdamI ke hAtha meM tAkata rahegI aura acchA AdamI tAkata ko chor3atA calA jaaegaa| jAne-anajAne yaha . bure AdamI ko majabUta karanA hai| mahAvIra kI koI icchA nahIM hai, buddha kI koI icchA nahIM hai ki burA AdamI majabUta ho jaae| lekina buddha aura mahAvIra kA zastra chor3a denA, bure AdamI ko majabUta karane kA kAraNa to banegA hii| acchA AdamI maidAna chor3a degA, burA AdamI tAkatavara ho jaaegaa| duniyA meM jitanI burAI hai, usameM sirpha bure logoM kA hAtha hotA, to bhI ThIka thA, usameM acche logoM kA hAtha bhI hai| yaha bAta maiM kaha rahA hUM, thor3I samajhanI kaThina mAlUma pdd'egii| kyoMki acche AdamI kA sIdhA hAtha nahIM hai, acche AdamI kA hAtha parokSa hai, inaDAyarekTa hai| acchA AdamI chor3akara cala detA hai| acchA AdamI lar3AI ke maidAna se haTa jAtA hai| acchA AdamI, jahAM bhI saMgharSa hai, vahAM se dUra ho jAtA hai| bure AdamI hI zeSa raha jAte haiN| aura bure AdamI tAkata para pahuMca jAte haiM, to pUre samAja ko burA karane kA kAra hote haiN| isalie kRSNa rAma ko cuna rahe haiM, yaha bahuta socakara kahI gaI bAta hai| rAma dohare haiM, AdamI buddha jaise aura zakti rAvaNa jaisI / aura zAyada duniyA acchI na ho sakegI, jaba taka acche AdamI aura bure AdamI kI tAkata ke bIca aisA koI saMbaMdha sthApita na ho / taba taka zAyada duniyA acchI nahIM ho skegii| acche AdamI sadA paisiphisTa hoMge, zAMtivAdI hoMge, haTa jaaeNge| bure AdamI hamezA hamalAvara hoMge, lar3ane ko taiyAra rheNge| acche AdamI prArthanA-pUjA karate raheMge, bure AdamI tAkata ko bar3hAe cale jaaeNge| acche AdamI eka kone meM par3e raheMge, bure AdamI sArI duniyA ko rauMda ddaaleNge| thor3A hama soceM, rAma jaisA AdamI sArI pRthvI para khojanA muzkila hai| eka anUThA AyAma hai rAma kA eka alaga hI | DAyameMzana hai | krAisTa, buddha, mahAvIra khoje jA sakate haiN| rAvaNa, yA hiTalara, yA nepoliyana, yA sikaMdara khoje jA sakate haiN| rAma bahuta anUThA jor3a haiN| AdamI buddha jaise, hAtha meM tAkata rAvaNa jaisI / kRSNa kahate haiM, zastradhAriyoM meM maiM rAma huuN| burAI meM bhI saba burAI nahIM hai; aura bhalAI meM bhI saba bhalAI nahIM hai| burAI meM bhI tAkata to bhalI hai, aura bhalAI meM bhI tAkata kI kamI burI hai| bhale ko bhI zaktizAlI honA caahie| isa jagata meM burAI kama hogI tabhI, jaba bhalA bhI zaktizAlI ho / tabhI hogI kama, jaba bhalA bhI zakti ko nirmita kre| bhalA zakti se bhAga jAe, to vaha bure AdamI ko burA hone kI suvidhA de rahA hai, mArga de rahA hai| vaha sAthI aura saMgI bana rahA hai - binA jAne, binA icchA ke / maiM isalie rAma ko, kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM zastradhAriyoM meM rAma huuN| hUM buddha jaisA, lekina maiM burA bhI ho sakatA hUM rAvaNa jaisA / burA ho sakatA hUM kA matalaba yaha ki maiM bure ke sAtha ThIka usake hI tala para yuddha le sakatA huuN| ThIka usake hI sthAna para usase jUjha sakatA huuN| ThIka usake hI upakaraNoM kA upayoga kara sakatA huuN| lekina eka bAta dhyAna dene jaisI hai ki rAma jaisA vyakti hI rAvaNa ke zastroM kA upayoga kara sakatA hai| koI dUsarA vyakti | upayoga karegA, to cAhe jIte, cAhe hAre, rAvaNa hI jItegA | agara koI dUsarA vyakti rAvaNa se lar3ane jAe aura rAvaNa ke hI zastroM kA | upayoga kare, to cAhe rAvaNa jIte aura cAhe vaha dUsarA vyakti jIte, koI jIte, koI hAre, rAvaNa hI jiitegaa| kyoMki isa yuddha meM vaha dUsarA AdamI dhIre-dhIre rAvaNa jaisA hI ho jaaegaa| 183
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 gItA darzana bhAga- 58 rAvaNa kI asalI parAjaya yahI hai ki rAvaNa rAma ko apane jaisA | mujhe nahIM badala sakatA hai, yaha unakA prayojana hai| maiM kucha bhI karUM, nahIM banA paayaa| asalI parAjaya yahI hai| rAma rAma hI bane rhe| merA karanA merI AtmA ko nahIM badala sakatA hai. yaha unakA unake vyaktitva meM jarA-sI eka kalI bhI nahIM suukhii| unakA phUla abhiprAya hai| phUla jaisA hI khilA rhaa| unakI talavAra, unake hAtha ke zastra, dhyAna rakheM, hama jo bhI karate haiM, usakA jor3a hI hamArI AtmA unake bhItara kI manuSyatA meM jarA-sA bhI pharka na lA paae| vahI | hai| rAma jo bhI karate haiM, usakA jor3a unakI AtmA nahIM hai| rAma jo rAvaNa kI hAra hai; vahIM rAvaNa parAjita ho gayA hai| agara rAma bhI | bhI karate haiM, vaha eka tala para hai aura unakI AtmA bilakula dUsare rAvaNa jaise ho jAeM, to jIta bhI leM, to koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tala para hai| rAma ke kRtyoM se hama rAma kI AtmA kA patA nahIM lagA koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| skte| rAma kI AtmA kA patA ho, to hama rAma ke kRtyoM ko samajha hamane dUsare mahAyuddha meM dekhaa| dUsare mahAyuddha meM hamane dekhA ki sakate haiN| hiTalara se jo loga lar3e the, ve yuddha ke daurAna ThIka hiTalara jaise, kRtyoM se hamArI AtmA kA patA cala jAtA hai| aura hamAre pAsa balki usase bhI eka kadama Age cale ge| hiTalara to jhijhakatA | dUsarI koI AtmA nahIM hai| Apane jo-jo kiyA hai, vaha agara rahA aNu zastroM kA nirmANa karane, banAne aura unakA upayoga karane | | alaga kara liyA jAe, to Apa bilakula zUnya ho jaaeNge| rAma ne meN| lekina amerikA kara skaa| jo bhI kiyA hai, use alaga kara liyA jAe, rAma meM koI kamI nahIM aura isalie socA thA ki hiTalara kI hAra ke bAda, phAsijma | | pdd'egii| rAma kA karanA, hama samajheM ThIka se, to bilakula bAharI kI hAra ke bAda duniyA meM bar3I zAMti A jaaegii| vaha bilakula nahIM | | ghaTanA hai| bhItara kucha bhI nahIM ghaTatA hai| bhItara kucha bhI nahIM ghaTatA aaii| duniyA meM yuddha kA silasilA vaisA hI jArI rhaa| aura jo hai| isalie eka anUThI ghaTanA rAma ke jIvana meM hai, jise samajhanA kala ke mitra the, jo yuddha meM hiTalara ko harAne ko dosta kI taraha logoM ko muzkila par3A hai| lar3e the, ve hiTalara ke hArate hI duzmana kI taraha khar3e ho ge| rAma sItA ke corI jAne se rAvaNa se lar3ane ge| svabhAvataH, hameM hiTalara hArA jarUra, lekina sArI duniyA ko hiTalara kI chAyA | lagegA ki sItA se bhArI Asakti rahI hogI! anyathA rAma ko aura se bhara gyaa| usakI hAra vAstavika nahIM hai| hiTalara hArA jarUra, | | sItAeM bhI mila sakatI thiiN| rAma ko kyA kamI ho sakatI thI suMdara lekina sArI duniyA ko phAsisTa kara gyaa| eka-eka AdamI ke striyoM kI, ve upalabdha ho sakatI thiiN| rAma ko bhArI Asakti rahI prANa meM phAsijma kA jahara DAla gyaa| isalie hiTalara kisI bhI hogI. lagAva rahA hogA. taba to itane bar3e yaddha meM itanI jhaMjhaTa meM dina rivAiva ho sakatA hai, usameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| eka-eka | utre| aura jaba taka sItA ko vApasa na le Ae, taba taka hameM prANa meM usakA bIja hai| vaha kahIM se bhI prakaTa ho sakatA hai| hiTalara lagatA hogA, ki dina-rAta so na sake hoMge; becaina rahe hoMge; kI hAra ho nahIM skii| kyoMki jo loga usase lar3e, ve loga bhI | parezAna rahe hoNge| vyaktitva kI dRSTi se usase bhinna nahIM the| lekina phira dUsarI ghaTanA bahuta muzkila meM DAla detI hai| eka rAvaNa hArA, kyoMki jisake hAthoM hArA, vaha AdamI rAvaNa ke dhobI kI jarA-sI carcA, vaha bhI kisI ke dvArA sunI gaI! eka dhobI tala kA na thaa| isalie rAvaNa prasanna hai ki rAma ke hAtha se usakI kA apanI patnI se yaha kaha denA ki maiM koI rAma nahIM hUM ki tU mahInoM mRtyu ghaTita huii| yaha anUThI bAta hai| rAvaNa prasanna hai ki rAma ke | aura sAloM ghara se nadArada rahe aura maiM tujhe vApasa ghara meM rakha lUM! hAthoM usakI mRtyu huii| rAvaNa prasanna hai ki aba mukti meM kyA bAdhA | usakI patnI eka rAta ghara se nadArada raha gaI hogii| to maiM koI rAma rahI hogI! agara khuda rAma mujhe mArane ko Ae hoM, isa zarIra se mujhe | | nahIM hUM! yaha khabara rAma ko laganA aura sItA kA jaMgala meM chur3avA vidA karate hoM, to mere mokSa meM bAdhA hI kyA hai! denaa| rAma se zatrutA nahIM hai; virodha hai, saMgharSa hai| lekina rAma kI | yaha jarA asaMgata mAlUma par3atA haiN| yaha AdamI sItA ke lie UMcAI kA rAvaNa ko bodha hai| rAma kI bhinnatA kA bhI patA hai| | itanA bar3A yuddha lene gyaa| isa AdamI ne apane prANa sItA ke lie kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM zastradhAriyoM meM rAma huuN| | yuddha meM lagA die| yaha AdamI lar3A, varSoM zakti aura zrama vyaya maiM zastra bhI le sakatA hUM, lekina usase maiM nahIM bdltaa| zastra kiyA, aura eka dhobI ke kahane se isa AdamI ne sItA ko jaMgala 184
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM zastradhAriyoM meM rAma meM chur3avA diyA! kRSNa kA yaha kahanA ki maiM dhanurdhAriyoM meM, zastradhAriyoM meM rAma isa AdamI ke kRtyoM se hama isa AdamI ko nahIM samajha skte| | hUM, isa bAta kI khabara denA hai ki maiM jo karatA hUM, usase tU merA patA yaha AdamI kyA karatA hai, isase isakI AtmA kA patA nahIM nahIM lagA skegaa| merA honA, mere karane ke pAra hai| vaha jo astitva clegaa| nahIM to ina donoM bAtoM meM mela biThAnA muzkila hai| yaha hai merA, vaha mere kRtya se bahuta Upara hai| AdamI kyA hai, use hama samajha leM, to isake kRtyoM kI vyAkhyA ho | hamArI hAlata ulaTI hai| hamArA astitva hamAre katya se bhI nIce sakatI hai| hotA hai| use hama samajha leM, to rAma kI bAta hamAre khayAla meM A sItA kA corI jAnA yuddha kA kAraNa nahIM hai, kevala yuddha kA jaae| bahAnA hai| sItA ke lie yuddha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| jyAdA samajha kI rAste para Apa jAte haiM aura eka bhikhArI Apase paisA mAMgatA hai| bAta to yaha hai ki zAyada yuddha ke lie sItA ko corI karavAne kI | agara Asa-pAsa koI na ho, to Apa bhikhArI kI binA phikra kie vyavasthA kI gaI ho| samajha meM bhI aisA hI AtA hai| kyoMki rAma Age bar3ha jAte haiN| lekina agara cAra loga dekhane vAle hoM aura eka sone ke mRga ke pIche bhAgate haiM zikAra krne| Apa bhI dhokhe pratiSThA kA savAla A jAe, to Apa bhikhArI ko do paise de dete meM na aate| hAlAMki sonA bahuta AkarSita karatA hai, lekina sone | haiN| vaha Apa bhikhArI ko nahIM dete, apanI pratiSThA ko dete haiN| kA mRga Apako bhI dikhAI par3atA, to Apa samajhate, koI dhokhA isalie bhikhArI bhI akele AdamI ko nahIM gherte| do-cAra mitra hai| rAma ko to sone kA mRga kyA dhokhA de sakatA thA! sAtha meM hoM, to paira pakar3a lete haiN| kyoMki vaha tIna kI AMkhoM se hI yaha jAnA Ayojita hai| yaha jAnA jAnakara hai| yaha jAnA | | paisA milane vAlA hai, kyoMki una tIna ke sAmane yaha bhI to jarA samajha-bUjhakara hai| sItA curAI jA sake, isake lie suvidhA denI | apamAnajanaka hai ki do paise na de ske| ApakA kRtya to mAlUma jarUrI hai| vaha jo galata hai. vaha galata kara sake. tabhI usakI galatI hotA hai ki Apane dayA kI, lekina ApakA astitva Apake kRtya prakaTa hotI hai| vaha jo barA hai. use bare hone kA parA maukA diyA jAe. se nIce hotA hai| ApakI AtmA Apake kRtya se bhI nIcI hotI hai| to hI usakI burAI prakaTa hotI hai| rAvaNa sItA ko carAkara hI jhaMjhaTa dAna vaha nahIM hai| meM par3a gyaa| usakI burAI zikhara para pahuMca gaI, usakA pApa kA ghar3A | jahAM ahaMkAra tRpta ho rahA ho, vahAM dAna nahIM hai, vaha cAhe choTA pUrA bhara gyaa| aura taba use vinaSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| | ho, cAhe bdd'aa| jaba taka ahaMkAra hI na diyA jAe, taba taka dAna eka khayAlaM Apako zAyada na ho| bhAratIya mana bahuta anUThA hai | nahIM hai| ahaMkAra ke lie kucha diyA jAe, to dAna nahIM hai| usakA aura kaI bAra pazcima meM usako samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| kathA | saMbaMdha dUsare se nahIM hai| Apa jaba bhikhArI ko dete haiM, to usakA yaha hai ki vAlmIki ne rAmAyaNa pahale likhI, rAma bAda meM hue| yaha saMbaMdha bhikhArI se nahIM hai, apane se hai| Apa apane ahaMkAra meM do bAta nizcita hI asaMgata mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina bhAratIya mana meM | paise DAla rahe haiM, tAki ahaMkAra aura majabUta ho jaae| bhikhArI kA bar3e aura khayAla haiN| pAtra to kevala Apake lie eka nimitta hai| ___ rAma kA vyaktitva eka virATa yojanA kA hissA mAtra hai| vaha lekina bhikhArI ko do paise mila jAte haiN| use prayojana nahIM ki yojanA pahale se niyojita hai, vaha yojanA pahale se taiyAra hai| rAma Apane kisalie die| bhikhArI ko yaha bhI laga sakatA hai ki sirpha eka abhinetA haiM usa yojanA meN| isalie sItA corI jAtI hai, Apane dayA kii| hAlAMki kisI bhikhArI ko aisA nahIM lgtaa| aura to yuddha ko cale jAte haiN| aura eka dhobI etarAja uThAtA hai, to | | jaba Apa dekara cale jAte haiM, to bhikhArI haMsatA hai ki ThIka bevakUpha sItA ko jaMgala bheja dete haiN| rAma jaise ina kinhIM kRtyoM ke bIca meM bnaayaa| usakA bhI apanA ahaMkAra hai. ApakA hI nahIM hai| vaha bhI nahIM haiN| bAhara khar3e haiN| jaise ye sAre katya eka abhinaya ke maMca para bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki kisa taraha ke loga buddha bana jAte haiM, kisa kie jA rahe haiM, jinase rAma kA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| jo karanA | | hAlata meM bana jAte haiN| vaha bhI pIche se haMsatA hai| sAmane to duA jarUrI hai, ve kara rahe haiN| jo honA cAhie, vaha ho rahA hai| lekina | detA dikhAI mAlUma par3atA hai| mAnatA to vaha usI AdamI ko hai, jo ve bAhara khar3e haiN| unakI AtmA inameM se kisI se bhI chU nahIM jaatii| binA die akar3akara calA jAtA hai| mAnatA to vaha bhI usI ko hai| koI cIja unako sparza nahIM kara rahI hai| samajhatA hai ki isako maiM banA nahIM paayaa| | 185|
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 hamArA kRtya bhI hamArI AtmA se Upara mAlUma par3atA hai| Apa kisI ko namaskAra karate haiM aura kahate haiM, milakara bar3I khuzI huii| aura bhItara Apako koI khuzI nahIM ho rahI hotii| balki dukha rahA hotA hai ki isa duSTa kI zakla subaha se kahAM se dikhAI par3a gaI ! ApakA kRtya ApakI AtmA se bar3A mAlUma par3atA hai| Apa jo kahate haiM, jo karate haiM, vahI kAphI UMcA hai| Apa jo haiM, aura bhI nIcA hai| rAma ThIka isake viparIta haiN| ve jo kara rahe haiM vaha bahuta nIcA hai| jo haiM, vaha bahuta Upara hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM kara rahA hUM, usase mujhe mata taulnaa| maiM zastradhAriyoM meM rAma jaisA huuN| machaliyoM meM magaramaccha, nadiyoM meM gaMgA huuN| aura he arjuna, sRSTiyoM kA Adi, aMta aura madhya bhI maiM hI huuN| gaMgA ke pratIka ko bhI samajhane jaisA hai| gaMgA ke sAtha hiMdU mana bar3e gahare meM jur3A hai| gaMgA ko hama bhArata se haTA leM, to bhArata ko bhArata kahanA muzkila ho jaae| saba bacA rahe, gaMgA haTa jAe, bhArata ko bhArata kahanA muzkila ho jaae| gaMgA ko hama haTA leM, to bhArata kA sArA sAhitya adhUrA par3a jaae| gaMgA ko hama haTA leM, to bhArata mAlUma kitane RSiyoM ke nAma kho jaaeN| gaMgA ko hama haTA leM, to hamArA tIrtha hI kho jAe, hamAre sAre tIrtha kI bhAvanA kho jaae| gaMgA ke sAtha bhArata ke prANa bar3e purAne dinoM se kamiTeDa haiM, bar3e gahare meM jur3e haiN| gaMgA jaise hamArI AtmA kA pratIka ho gaI hai| mulka kI bhI agara koI AtmA hotI ho aura usake pratIka hote hoM, to gaMgA hI hamArA pratIka hai| para kyA kAraNa hogA gaMgA ke isa gahare pratIka bana jAne kA ki hajAroM-hajAroM varSa pahale kRSNa bhI kahate haiM ki nadiyoM meM maiM gaMgA hUM? gaMgA koI nadiyoM meM vizeSa usa artha meM nahIM hai| gaMgA se bar3I nadiyAM haiM, gaMgA se laMbI nadiyAM haiN| gaMgA se bar3I vizAla nadiyAM pRthvI para haiN| gaMgA koI laMbAI meM, vizAlatA meM, caur3AI meM, kisI dRSTi se koI bahuta bar3I gaMgA nahIM hai| koI bahuta bar3I nadI nahIM hai| brahmaputra hai, aura amejAna hai, aura hvAMgaho hai, aura saikar3oM nadiyAM haiM, jinake sAmane gaMgA phIkI par3a jaae| para gaMgA ke pAsa kucha aura hai, jo pRthvI para kisI bhI nadI ke pAsa nahIM hai| aura usa kucha aura ke kAraNa bhAratIya mana ne gaMgA ke sAtha eka tAla-mela banA liyaa| eka to bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki pUrI pRthvI para gaMgA sabase jyAdA jIvaMta nadI hai, alAiva / sArI nadiyoM kA pAnI Apa botala meM bharakara rakha deM, sabhI nadiyoM kA pAnI sar3a jAegA, gaMgA bhara kA nahIM sar3egA / kemikalI gaMgA bahuta viziSTa hai| usakA pAnI DiTerioreTa nahIM hotA, sar3atA nahIM, varSoM rakhA rhe| baMda botala meM bhI vaha apanI pavitratA, apanI svacchatA kAyama rakhatA hai| aisA kisI nadI kA pAnI pUrI pRthvI para nahIM hai| sabhI nadiyoM ke pAnI isa arthoM meM kamajora haiN| gaMgA kA pAnI isa arthoM meM vizeSa mAlUma par3atA hai, usakA vizeSa kemikala guNa mAlUma par3atA hai| gaMgA meM itanI lAzeM hama pheMkate haiN| gaMgA meM hamane hajAroM-hajAroM varSoM se lAzeM bahAI haiN| akele gaMgA ke pAnI meM, saba kucha lIna ho | jAtA hai, haDDI bhii| duniyA kI kisI nadI meM vaisI kSamatA nahIM hai| | haDDI bhI pighalakara lIna ho jAtI hai aura baha jAtI hai aura gaMgA ko apavitra nahIM kara paatii| gaMgA sabhI ko AtmasAta kara letI hai, haDDI | ko bhii| koI bhI dUsare pAnI meM lAza ko hama DAleMge, pAnI sdd'egaa| pAnI kamajora aura lAza majabUta par3atI hai| gaMgA meM lAza ko hama DAlate haiM, lAza hI bikhara jAtI hai, mila jAtI hai apane tatvoM meM / gaMgA achUtI bahatI rahatI hai| usa para koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA / gaMgA ke pAnI kI bar3I kemikala parIkSAeM huI haiM, vaijJAnika / aura aba yaha vaijJAnika rUpa se siddha ho gayA hai ki usakA pAnI asAdhAraNa hai| yaha kyoM hai asAdhAraNa, yaha bhI thor3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| kyoMki gaMgA jahAM se nikalatI hai, vahAM se bahuta nadiyAM nikalatI haiN| gaMgA | jina pahAr3oM se gujaratI hai, vahAM se kaI nadiyAM gujaratI haiN| to gaMgA meM jo khanija aura jo tatva milate haiM, ve aura nadiyoM meM bhI milate haiN| phira gaMgA meM koI gaMgA kA hI pAnI to nahIM hotA, gaMgotrI se to | bahuta choTI-sI dhArA nikalatI hai| phira aura to saba dUsarI nadiyoM kA pAnI hI gaMgA meM AtA hai| virATa dhArA to dUsarI nadiyoM ke pAnI kI hI hotI hai| lekina yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jo nadI gaMgA meM nahIM milI, usa vakta usake pAnI kA guNadharma aura hotA hai aura gaMgA meM mila jAne ke bAda usI pAnI kA guNadharma aura ho jAtA hai ! kyA hogA | kAraNa ? kemikalI to kucha patA nahIM cala paataa| vaijJAnika rUpa se | itanA to patA calatA hai ki vizeSatA hai aura usake pAnI meM khanija aura kemikalsa kA bheda hai| vijJAna itanA hI kaha bhI sakatA hai| lekina eka aura bheda hai, vaha bheda vijJAna ke khayAla meM Aja nahIM to kala AnA zurU ho jaaegaa| aura vaha bheda hai, gaMgA ke pAsa lAkhoM-lAkhoM logoM kA jIvana kI parama avasthA ko pAnA / 186
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM zastradhAriyoM meM rAma yaha maiM Apase kahanA cAhUMgA ki pAnI, jaba bhI koI vyakti, jainoM ke bAIsa tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha hilsa para nirvANa ko upalabdha apavitra vyakti pAnI ke pAsa baiThatA hai-aMdara jAne kI to bAta hue haiN| eka hI parvata para bAIsa tIrthaMkara nirvANa ko upalabdha hue haiM, alaga-pAnI ke pAsa bhI baiThatA hai, to pAnI prabhAvita hotA hai| caubIsa tIrthaMkara meM se| yaha Akasmika nahIM mAlUma hotA, kyoMki aura pAnI usa vyakti kI taraMgoM se AcchAdita ho jAtA hai| aura bAIsa tIrthaMkara caubIsa meN| hajAroM sAla kA phAsalA hai| ina hajAroM pAnI usa vyakti kI taraMgoM ko apane meM le letA hai| | sAla meM ye bAIsa vyakti apane marane ke kSaNa meM eka choTI-sI isalie duniyA ke bahuta dharmoM ne pAnI kA upayoga kiyA hai| pahAr3I para pahuMca ge| IsAiyata ne baptismA, bepTijma ke lie pAnI kA upayoga kiyA hai| ___ yaha pUrva niyojita hai, Ayojita hai| usa pUre pahAr3a ko cArja jIsasa ko jisa vyakti ne baptismA diyA, jAna di bepTisTa ne, karane kI ceSTA jaina tIrthaMkaroM ne kI hai| vaha pUrA pahAr3a-jaba eka usa AdamI kA nAma hI par3a gayA thA jAna baptismA vaalaa| vaha tIrthaMkara apane zarIra ko chor3atA hai, to yaha ghaTanA usa ghaTanA se bar3I jorDana nadI meM aura jorDana yahUdiyoM ke lie vaisI hI nadI rahI, hai, jaba eka aNu kA visphoTa hotA hai| lekina vaha hameM patA cala jaisI gaMgA hiMduoM ke lie vaha jorDana nadI meM gale taka AdamI gaI hai; abhI dUsarI ghaTanA hameM patA nahIM calI hai| ko DubA detA, khuda bhI pAnI meM DUbakara khar3A ho jAtA, phira usake | vaijJAnika aba kahate haiM ki eka aNu ke visphoTa se itanI UrjA sira para hAtha rakhatA aura prabhu se prArthanA karatA usake inIziezana | paidA hotI hai ki sArI pRthvI Aga se bhara jaae| hirozimA meM jo aNu kI, usakI dIkSA kii| kA visphoTa huA, usameM eka lAkha bIsa hajAra AdamI pAMca sekeMDa pAnI meM kyoM khar3A hotA thA jAna? aura pAnI meM dUsare vyakti ko | | meM rAkha ho ge| aNu AMkha se dikhAI nahIM par3atA, itanI choTI cIja khaDA karake kyA kacha eka vyakti kI taraMgeM aura eka vyakti ke hai| aura aNa ke visphoTa kA matalaba kyA hai? aNa ke visphoTa prabhAva aura eka vyakti kI AMtarika dazA kA AMdolana dUsare taka kA matalaba hai ki aNu tIna, ilekTrAna, proTAna, nyUTrAna se milakara pahuMcanA AsAna hai? banatA hai| una tInoM ko alaga kara diyA jAe, to jisa zakti ke AsAna hai| pAnI bahuta zIghratA se cArDa ho jAtA hai| pAnI bahuta | dvArA ve tInoM jur3e the, vaha zakti rilIja ho jAtI hai, mukta ho jAtI zIghratA se vyaktitva se anuprANita ho jAtA hai| pAnI para chApa bana hai| vahI zakti eka lAkha bIsa hajAra AdamiyoM ko pAMca sekeMDa meM jAtI hai| rAkha kara detI hai| lAkhoM-lAkhoM varSa se bhArata ke manISI gaMgA ke kinAre baiThakara eka choTA-sA aNu jo AMkha se dikhAI nahIM par3atA! agara hama prabhu ko pAne kI ceSTA karate rahe haiN| aura jaba bhI koI eka vyakti aNu ko samajhanA cAheM, to agara eka lAkha aNuoM ko eka ke ne gaMgA ke kinAre prabhu ko pAyA hai, to gaMgA usa upalabdhi se vaMcita | Upara eka rakheM, to Apake bAla kI moTAI ke barAbara hoNge| eka nahIM rahI, gaMgA bhI AcchAdita ho gaI hai| gaMgA kA kinArA, gaMgA kI | | itanA choTA-sA aNu eka lAkha bIsa hajAra AdamiyoM ko rAkha kara reta ke kaNa-kaNa, gaMgA kA pAnI, saba, ina lAkhoM varSoM meM eka detA hai visphoTa se| vizeSa rUpa se spricualI cArDa, AdhyAtmika rUpa se taraMgAyita | aura jaba eka tIrthaMkara kI AtmA usake zarIra se chUTatI hai, to ho gayA hai| jo zakti AtmA ko aura zarIra ko bAMdhe hue thI, vaha rilIja hotI isalie hamane gaMgA ke kinAre tIrtha bnaae| isalie loga gaMgA hai, pahalI dphaa| karor3oM-karor3oM varSoM se yaha AdamI zarIra se baMdhA kI yAtrA karate rhe| isalie loga socate the ki gaMgA meM jAkara pApa rahA hai| aba isakI AtmA sadA ke lie zarIra ko chor3a rahI hai| dhala jaaeNge| vaha pApa gaMgA kI vajaha se nahIM dhala sakate, lekina | zarIra aura isako bAMdhane vAlI jo zakti thI, vaha chuuttegii| vahI gaMgA ke pAsa jo milyu hai, gaMgA ke pAsa jo vAtAvaraNa hai, vaha jo | zakti isa pahAr3a para bikhara jaaegii| lAkhoM-lAkhoM varSoM kI chAyA hai, usa chAyA meM jarUra Apa agara bAIsa tIrthaMkara jAkara usa pahAr3a ko ilekTriphAiDa kara die, vaha apane hRdaya ke dvAra kholeM, to Apa dUsare AdamI hokara vApasa lauTa pahAr3a maigneTika ho gyaa| phira isake bAda lAkhoM varSoM taka loga usa sakate haiN| gaMgA eka AdhyAtmika yAtrA bhI hai, eka nadI hI nhiiN| / | pahAr3a kI tIrthayAtrA karate rahe haiM, isa AzA meM ki vaha maigneTijma, aura isa taraha ke bahuta-se prayoga hue haiN| vaha cuMbaka, unake prANoM ko bhI chU le aura sparza kara le| 187
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-58 jaisA jainoM ne prayoga kiyA hai pArzvanAtha hilsa para, ThIka vaisA hI agara koI phijiksa kA jAnakAra ho jAe, koI kemisTrI kA prayoga hiMduoM ne gaMgA ke kinAre kiyA hai| jAnakAra ho jAe, koI gaNita ko jAna le, koI jyotiSa ko jAna araba meM eka gAMva hai, kuphaa| usa gAMva meM aba taka musalamAna le, koI saMgIta ko jAne-hajAra vidyAeM haiM-koI kisI bhI vidyA ke atirikta koI bhI praveza nahIM pA sakA, sirpha eka AdamI ko meM kitanA hI pAraMgata ho jAe, svayaM to aMdhere meM hI khar3A rahatA hai| chor3akara, pUre itihAsa meM caudaha sau sAla ke| musalamAna ke kitanA hI bar3A saMgItajJa ho aura kitanA hI saMgIta jAna le, lekina atirikta usa gAMva meM praveza nahIM ho sakatA, aura sAdhAraNa khuda ke svaroM se aparicita hotA hai| saba svaroM ko sAdha le, khuda musalamAna bhI praveza nahIM pA sakatA hai| asAdhAraNa rUpa se, vastutaH kI AtmA anasadhI raha jAtI hai| saba vAdyoM ko bajA le, eka bhItara jo musalamAna ho, saca meM jisakA hRdaya rUpAMtarita huA ho aura | kI vINA sUnI hI par3I raha jAtI hai| koI kitanA hI bar3A gaNitajJa paramAtmA ke lie samarpita ho gayA ho, aura jisane jAnA ho ki eka | ho, aura kitanI hI saMkhyAoM ko jAna le, anaMta saMkhyAoM kA hI allAha hai, vahI praveza pA sakatA hai| hisAba usake mana meM saralatA se hala hone lage, lekina eka saMkhyA sirpha eka AdamI, eka aMgreja khojI barTana usameM praveza pA sakA svayaM kI, vaha anaginI raha jAtI hai| hai gair-muslmaan| lekina usako bhI gaira-musalamAna kahanA ThIka sunA hogA Apane ki dasa aMdhoM ne eka bAra nadI pAra kI thii| nahIM hai| kyoMki bIsa sAla usane musalamAna sAdhanA kI, sirpha usa bAr3ha AI nadI thI barasA kii| pAra to ve kara gae, phira unheM khayAla gAMva meM praveza pAne ke lie| aura jaba vaha bilakula musalamAna ho | AyA ki koI aMdhA rAste meM baha na gayA ho! to unhoMne ginatI kI gayA, nAmamAtra ko hI barTana raha gayA, camar3I bhara aMgreja kI raha gii| | thii| lekina kaThinAI vahI huI, jo sabhI AdamiyoM ke sAtha hotI aura saba taraha se vaha musalamAna ho gayA, taba use praveza milaa| / hai| ginatI nau hotI thI, kyoMki hara ginane vAlA apane ko chor3a ___ musalamAnoM ne isa gAMva ko prayoga kiyA hai cArja karane kaa| ina jAtA thaa| ginatA thA eka se nau tk| aura jaba sabhI ne ginakara caudaha sau varSoM meM unhoMne eka anUThI choTI-sI jagaha nirmita kI hai| | dekha liyA aura sabhI ne pAyA ki saMkhyA nau hotI hai, to nirNaya ho usameM praveza pAte hI koI AdamI rUpAMtarita ho jAe, aisI vyavasthA gayA ki eka AdamI kho gayA hai| kI hai| usameM ve hI loga praveza pA sakate haiM, jo bahuta gahana prArthanA hama saba nirNaya isI taraha to lete haiM! DemokreTika nirNaya isI meM utara gae haiN| vaha sArA vAtAvaraNa usase prabhAvita ho jAtA hai| | taraha to hote haiM! jaba dasa AdamI sabhI ke saba kaha rahe hoM ki nau kaNa-kaNa unake prabhAva ko pI letA hai, AtmasAta kara letA hai| haiM, to aba koI upAya na rhaa| ve chAtI pITakara rone lage the ki kaSNa kahate haiM. maiM nadiyoM meM gaMgA hai| unakA sAthI koI kho gyaa| gaMgA sAdhAraNa nadI nahIM hai, eka AdhyAtmika yAtrA hai, aura eka ___ pAsa se koI gujarA hai aura usane pUchA ki kyA kAraNa hai tumhAre AdhyAtmika pryog| lAkhoM varSoM taka lAkhoM logoM kA usake | isa taraha jAra-jAra rone kA? to una aMdhoM ne kahA, hama dasa nikale nikaTa mukti ko pAnA, paramAtmA ke darzana ko upalabdha honA, the usa pAra se, eka sAthI kho gyaa| hama nau haiM! usa AdamI ne AMkha Atma-sAkSAtkAra ko pAnA! lAkhoM logoM kA usake kinAre Akara ddaalii| dekhA, ve dasa the| usane kahA, jarA dekheM, tumhArI ginatI aMtima ghaTanA ko upalabdha honA! ve sAre loga apanI jIvana-UrjA | karane meM koI bhUla to nahIM? unhoMne ginatI karake batAI, to vaha ko gaMgA ke pAnI para usake kinAroM para chor3a gae haiN| samajha gayA bhuul| bhUla vahI hai, jo saba AdamiyoM kI bhUla hai| hara isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM nadiyoM meM gaMgA huuN| eka apane ko ginanA chor3a jAtA hai| aura he arjuna, sRSTiyoM kA Adi, aMta aura madhya maiM hI huuN| tathA | __ to usa AdamI ne kahA ki eka tarakIba kA maiM upayoga karatA hUM, vidyAoM meM adhyAtma-vidyA arthAta brahma-vidyA, aura paraspara | isase camatkAra ghaTita hogA aura dasavAM AdamI maujUda ho jaaegaa| vivAda karane vAloM meM tatva-nirNaya ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA vAda, | maiM hara eka ko cAMTA mArUMgA jora se| jisako maiM cAMTA mArUM, vaha tarka maiM hI hUM, nyAya maiM hI huuN| bole ek| jaba maiM dUsare ko cAMTA mArUM do, to vaha bole do| jaba ye do bAteM bahuta bahumUlya haiN| vidyAoM meM adhyaatm-vidyaa| anaMta maiM tIsare ko cAMTA mArUM tIna, to vaha bole tiin| aura aise maiM dasaveM vidyAeM haiM, lekina adhyAtma-vidyA guNAtmaka rUpa se bhinna hai| ko maujUda kara duuNgaa| 188
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 zastradhAriyoM meM rAma - usane dasoM ko cAMTe maare| unakI vyartha piTAI bhI huI, lekina ve | na jAnatA ho| AnaMdita bhI bahuta hue| aura dasoM nAcane lage aura usa AdamI ko rAmakRSNa dUsarI klAsa taka par3he haiN| zAstra ThIka se par3ha nahIM dhanyavAda dene lage ki tumhArI bar3I kRpA hai ki tumane dasavAM maujUda | | skte| bAteM bhI jo karate haiM, ve grAmINa kI haiN| lekina ve usa vidyA kara diyaa| ko jAnate haiM, kRSNa jisake sAtha apanA tAdAtmya kara rahe haiN| kabIra samasta sAdhanAeM Apako cAMTA mArane se jyAdA nahIM haiN| jisameM | | julAhe haiN| nAnaka par3he-likhe nahIM haiN| mohammada ko ka kha ga bhI nahIM Apako eka kaa...| aura kucha nahIM hai| aura samasta guru Apako aataa| dastakhata bhI mohammada nahIM kara sakate haiN| lekina kRSNa kaha sivAya cAMTA mArane ke aura kucha bhI nahIM karate haiM, ki kisI taraha | rahe haiM ki maiM vidyAoM meM adhyAtma-vidyA huuN| ApakA vaha jo kho gayA AdamI hai, vaha Apake khayAla meM A| kyoMki mAnyatA yaha hai ki jisane saba jAna liyA aura svayaM ko jaae| vaha abhI bhI maujUda hai; vaha kahIM kho nahIM gayA hai| ve dasa hI na jAnA, usake jAnane kA upayoga kyA? aura jisane kucha bhI na the, lekina hara eka apane ko ginanA bhUla jAtA thaa| | jAnA aura svayaM ko jAna liyA, usane saba jAna liyaa| kyoMki sArI vidyAeM dUsaroM ko ginatI haiM, svayaM ko chodd'kr| saba | | aMtataH jIvana kA jo parama AnaMda hai, vaha svayaM ko jAnane se ghaTita vidyAeM dUsare ko jAnatI haiM, svayaM ko chodd'kr| isalie sabhI hogaa| aura aMtataH mRtyu ke bhI pAra jAne vAlA jo amRta sUtra hai, vidyAoM ke bhItara gahana avidyA chipI rahatI hai| isalie eka | vaha svayaM ko jAnane se ghaTita hogaa| aura aMtataH saba jAnA huA AdamI gaNita kA bahuta bar3A pAraMgata vidvAna ho jAtA hai, lekina jo hamArA parAyA hai, vaha par3A raha jAegA; jo mere sAtha jA sakegA, jiMdagI ke mAmale meM aisA hI mUr3ha hotA hai, jaise koI aura mUr3ha hai| vaha merA svayaM kA bodha hai| eka AdamI bar3A vaijJAnika ho jAtA hai| vaijJAnika to ThIka hai, yahAM mRtyu ke pAra jise na le jAyA jA sake, use hama jJAna nahIM maante| taka hAlata hotI hai ki eka AdamI bar3A manovaijJAnika ho jAtA hai, | | hama to jJAna use mAnate haiM ki lapaToM meM jaba zarIra bhI jala jAe, bar3A sAikolAjisTa ho jAtA hai, mana ke saMbaMdha meM saba jAna letA | taba bhI merA jJAna na jle| Aga bhI mere jJAna ko na jalA sake, mRtyu hai, lekina khuda ke mana ke saMbaMdha meM vaisA hI dIna aura kamajora hotA | bhI mere jJAna ko naSTa na kara sake, to hI vaha jJAna hai| anyathA usa hai, jaisA koI aur| jJAna kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| khuda phrAyaDa, jisane pUre jIvana yauna aura yauna se saMbaMdhita sArI | to hama saba jAna leM, vaha jAnanA UparI hai| upayogI ho sakatA bImAriyoM kA adhyayana kiyA aura yauna kI sArI vikRtiyoM kA | hai, lekina AtyaMtika usakA mUlya nahIM hai| aMtataH vaha vyartha ho adhyayana kiyA, usane bhI likhA hai ki pacAsa sAla kI umra meM bhI | jaaegaa| isalie hama bar3e se bar3e paMDita ko bhI, jo bahuta jAnatA eka dina acAnaka rAste se gujaratI huI eka strI ko dekhakara dhakkA | | ho, marate vakta vaisA hI dIna ho jAte dekhate haiM, jaisA koI bhI mara dene kA mana ho gyaa| yaha AdamI ImAnadAra hai| hamAre mulka kA koI rahA ho| mRtyu batA detI hai ki Apane kucha jAnA ki nahIM jaanaa| mRtyu AdamI hotA to aisA kabhI batAtA nhiiN| para usane likhA hai ki khabara de detI hai| hairAnI kI bAta hai ki aba pacAsa sAla kI umra meM bhI rAste para eka hiMdustAna se sikaMdara jaba vApasa lauTatA thaa| to usake guru ne, strI ko dekhakara dhakkA lagAne kA mana merA huA hai| | arastU ne use kahA thA ki hiMdustAna se eka saMnyAsI ko lete AnA agara Apa phrAyaDa se pUche, to krodha ke saMbaMdha meM vaha saba jAnatA Ate vkt| hai| lekina agara usako gAlI de deM, to vaha itanA krodhita ho jAtA __ arastU mahAjJAnI thaa| jJAnI, paMDita ke artha meN| bahuta jAnatA thaa| thA ki bilakula pAgala ho jaae| saca to yaha hai ki pazcima meM jitane vijJAna vikasita hue, sabakA yaha maje kI bAta hai| manovijJAna bhI Apa jAna le sakate haiM, vaha pitA arastU hai| sabakA! jitane vijJAna vikasita hue, sabakI bhI dUsare ke bAbata hai| apane saMbaMdha meM usakA kucha lenA-denA nahIM | AdhArazilAeM arastU rakha gyaa| eka akele AdamI ne itane hai| svayaM AdamI aparicita hI raha jAtA hai| vijJAnoM ko kabhI janma nahIM diyaa| isalie arastU adabhuta hai| __ adhyAtma-vidyA usakI vidyA hai, jisase hama svayaM ko jAnate haiN| lekina usane bhI sikaMdara ko kahA thA ki jaba tuma Ao aura taba yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki eka adhyAtma jJAnI kucha bhI aura hiMdustAna se, to bahuta kucha lUTakara lAoge, eka saMnyAsI ko bhI 189
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-508 sAtha le aanaa| eka saMnyAsI ko maiM dekhanA cAhatA huuN| maiM usa gayA aura usane saMnyAsI se kahA ki maiM AdamI kaThora huuN| hAM aura AdamI ko dekhanA cAhatA hUM, jisane svayaM ko jAna liyA hai| na meM javAba cAhatA huuN| sAtha calate ho, tthiik| anyathA yaha gardana yaha arastU itanA bar3A jJAnI thA, tarka kA pitA thaa| pazcima kA ko kATa detA huuN| jo lAjika hai, vaha arastU se paidA huaa| aba bhI vahI kAma meM | usa phakIra ne kahA, tuma kATa do| jahAM taka merA savAla hai, isa AtA hai, do hajAra sAla ho ge| itanA jJAnI thA, lekina svayaM kA gardana ko to maiM usI dina chor3a cukA, jisa dina maiMne saMnyAsa liyaa| to koI jJAna na thaa| to hAlata usakI yaha thI ki sikaMdara kI merI tarapha se yaha kaTI huI hai| aura tumase maiM kahatA hUM ki jaba gardana gulAmI kI vajaha se, kyoMki sikaMdara to samrATa thaa| hAlAMki | kaTakara giregI, to tuma bhI dekhoge ki gira rahI hai aura maiM bhI dekhUgA arastU guru thA! lekina isa taraha kI kahAniyAM haiM ki sikaMdara ziSya | ki gira rahI hai| kyoMki maiM isa gardana se alaga huuN| tuma dera mata kro| thA, vaha kabhI-kabhI arastU ko kahatA ki acchA tuma ghor3A bano, | bekAra samaya mata gNvaao| kyoMki maiM bhI AdamI sApha-sutharA huuN| maiM tumhAre Upara savAra hokara jarA calUM, to arastU ghor3A banakara | talavAra bAhara nikAlo aura gardana kaatto| tuma apane kAma para sikaMdara ko calAtA thaa| jaao| tuma apanI yAtrA para, maiM apanI yAtrA para! sikaMdara ne socA ki jaba arastU jaise AdamI ko maiM ghor3A banAkara sikaMdara ne talavAra vApasa rakha lI aura usane apane sipAhiyoM se calatA hUM, to saMnyAsI eka kyA, dasa-pacAsa pakar3avA laauuNgaa| | kahA ki isa AdamI ko mArane kA koI artha nahIM hai| hama kevala usI jaba vaha hiMdustAna se lauTane lagA, taba use khayAla aayaa| jisa ko mAra sakate haiM, jo mRtyu se DaratA ho| mArA hI usako jA sakatA gAMva meM vaha ThaharA thA, usane AdamI bheje ki koI saMnyAsI ho to hai| maratA hI vahI hai, jo mRtyu se DaratA hai| isa AdamI ko mArane kA pakar3a laao| gAMva ke logoM se sipAhiyoM ne pUchA, to gAMva ke logoM koI artha nhiiN| nAhaka hameM hI pachatAvA hogaa| aura pIche hama hI ciMtA ne kahA, jo tumhArI pakar3a meM A jAe, samajha lenA, vaha le jAne | meM pdd'eNge| yaha AdamI ciMtA meM par3ane vAlA nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha yogya nahIM hai! to ve bar3I muzkila meM pdd'e| unhoMne kahA, phira kauna | merI hI nIMda harAma kara degaa| isakI gardana mujhe hI bAra-bAra yAda AtI hai le jAne yogya ? to gAMva ke logoM ne kahA. eka AdamI hai. lekina rahegI, aura merI hI rAste kI yAtrA kharAba ho jaaegii| sikaMdara eka kyA, hajAra sikaMdara bhI usako le jA sakeM, yaha bahuta | brahma-vidyA, adhyAtma-vidyA kA artha hai, vaha vidyA, vaha suprIma mazkila hai| unhoMne kahA, usI kA patA batA do| to unhoMne kahA, sAiMsa. jisase hama use jAna lete haiM, jo hama haiN| jisase hama use nadI ke kinAre eka nagna saMnyAsI hai, use tuma le jaao| jAna lete haiM, jo saba jAna rahA hai| jisase hama use jAna lete haiM, sipAhI gae, unhoMne kahA ki mahAna sikaMdara kI AjJA hai ki Apa jisakI koI mRtyu nahIM, jisakA koI janma nhiiN| hamAre sAtha cleN| zAhI sammAna ke sAtha hama Apako yUnAna le zvetaketu lauTA vApasa, adhyayana karake samasta zAstroM kaa| jo jaaeNge| jo bhI ApakI suvidhA, hama saba kreNge| Apa zAhI atithi | bhI jAnane yogya thA, jAna aayaa| nizcita hI, jAnane kI akar3a hoNge| mahala meM hI Apa tthhreNge| sikaMdara ke vizeSa mehamAna hoNge| A gii| jaba vaha gAMva ke bhItara praviSTa huA, usake pitA ne dekhA vaha phakIra haMsane lagA aura usane kahA ki AjJA! AjJA to apane makAna se, zvetaketu akar3A huA calA A rahA hai| paMDita hamane kisI kI bhI mAnanI baMda kara dii| jisa dina hamane AjJA kI akdd| AyA. to pitA ne kahA ki mAlama hotA hai.. mAnanI baMda kI, usI dina to hama saMnyAsI hue| jaba taka hama kisI jAnakara A gyaa| zvetaketu ne kahA, saba jAnakara A gayA jo bhI na kisI kI AjJA mAnate the, taba taka hama gRhastha the| sikaMdara ko | | jAnane ke lie thaa| jitanI vidyAeM thIM, saba sIkha AyA huuN| kaha do ki tuma galata AdamI ke pAsa A ge| unhoMne kahA, ___ usake pitA ne kahA, basa, eka savAla tujhase mujhe pUchanA hai| Apako patA nahIM, sikaMdara khataranAka hai| vaha krodhI hai| vaha gardana | tUne use bhI jAnA yA nahIM, jisase saba jAnA jAtA hai ? usane kahA, kATa de sakatA hai| to usane kahA, tuma sikaMdara ko hI bulA | yaha to koI vidyA maiMne sunI nahIM! mere guru ne isake bAbata koI lAo-usa saMnyAsI ne kahA-kyoMki bar3A majA AegA! bAta nahIM kI! sikaMdara ne sunA, to sikaMdara naMgI talavAra lekara gyaa| bhArata meM to usake pitA ne kahA, tU vApasa lauTa jaa| tU usako jAnakara sikaMdara kI yAtrA meM yaha sabase kImatI ghaTanA hai| vaha talavAra lekara lauTa, jise binA jAne saba jAnanA bekAra hai| aura jise jAna lene ta saba [190]
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM zastradhAriyoM meM rAma - se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| zvetaketu vApasa lauTa gyaa| | hai| aura pUraba ne Atma-jJAna vikasita kara liyA aura Aja pUraba brahma-vidyA kA artha vaha vidyA hai, jisase hama use jAnate haiM, jo ko laga rahA hai ki hamase jyAdA dIna aura daridra aura bhukhamarA duniyA saba jAnatA hai| gaNita Apa jisase jAnate haiM, phijiksa Apa | meM koI bhI nahIM hai| jisase jAnate haiM, kemisTrI Apa jisase jAnate haiM, usa tatva ko hI | hamane eka ati kara lI, parama vidyA para hamane saba lagA diyA jAna lenA brahma-vidyA hai| jAnane vAle ko jAna lenA brahma-vidyA hai| | daaNv| unhoMne dUsarI ati kara lii| unhoMne Atma-vidyA ko chor3akara jJAna ke srota ko hI jAna lenA brahma-vidyA hai| bhItara jahAM cetanA bAkI saba vidyAoM para dAMva lagA diyaa| bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| ve kA keMdra hai, jahAM se maiM jAnatA hUM Apako, jahAM se maiM dekhatA hUM | Atma-ajJAna se pIr3ita haiM aura hama zArIrika dInatA aura daridratA Apako; jisase maiM dekhatA hUM, use bhI dekha lenA, use bhI jAna se pIr3ita haiN| lenA. use bhI pahacAna lenA, usakI pratyabhijJA. usakA panarmaraNa ___ yaha jo parama vidyA hai, isa parama vidyA aura sArI vidyAoM kA brahma-vidyA hai| jaba saMtulana ho, to pUrNa saMskRti vikasita hotI hai| isalie na to kRSNa kahate haiM, vidyAoM meM maiM brahma-vidyA huuN| pUraba aura na pazcima hI pUrNa saMskRtiyAM vikasita kara paae| phira isalie bhArata ne phira bAkI vidyAoM kI bahuta phikra nahIM kii| bhI agara cunAva karanA ho, agara phira bhI cunAva karanA ho, to parama bhArata ke aura vidyAoM meM pichar3e jAne kA buniyAdI kAraNa yahI | vidyA hI cunane jaisI hai, sArI vidyAeM chor3I jA sakatI haiN| kyoMki hai| bhArata ne phira aura vidyAoM kI phikra nahIM kI, brahma-vidyA kI | aura saba pAkara kucha bhI pAne jaisA nahIM hai| phikra kii| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM parama vidyA hUM saba vidyAoM meN| lekina usameM ar3acana hai, kyoMki brahma-vidyA jAnane ko kabhI lekina yaha bAta Apa dhyAna rakhanA, aura vidyAoM kA ve niSedha lAkhoM-karor3oM meM eka AdamI utsuka hotA hai| pUrA deza brahma-vidyA | nahIM karate haiM, aura vidyAoM meM jo zreSTha hai, usakI sUcanA bhara de rahe jAnane ko utsuka nahIM hotaa| aura bhArata ke jo zreSThatama manISI the, | haiN| ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki sirpha adhyAtma-vidyA ko khojanA hai, ve brahma-vidyA meM utsuka the| aura bhArata kA jo sAmAnyajana thA, | bAkI saba chor3a denA hai| usakI koI utsukatA brahma-vidyA meM nahIM thii| usakI utsukatA to yaha bhI socane jaisA hai ki adhyAtma-vidyA parama vidyA tabhI ho aura vidyAoM meM thii| lekina sAmAnyajana aura vidyAoM ko sakatI hai, jaba dUsarI vidyAeM bhI hoN| nahIM to vaha parama vidyA nahIM vikasita nahIM kara sktaa| vikasita to parama manISI karate haiM, aura raha jaaegii| Apa koI maMdira kA akelA sone kA zikhara banA leM parama manISI una vidyAoM meM utsuka hI na the| aura dIvAleM na hoM, to samajha lenA ki zikhara jamIna meM par3A huA __ isalie bhArata ne buddha ko jAnA, mahAvIra ko, kRSNa ko, | logoM ke pairoM kI Thokara khaaegaa| maMdira kA svarNa-zikhara AkAza pataMjali ko, kapila ko, nAgArjuna ko, vasubaMdhu ko, zaMkara ko | | meM uThatA hI isalie hai ki patthara kI dIvAleM use samhAlatI haiN| jAnA bhArata ne| ye sAre ke sAre, inameM se koI bhI AiMsTIna ho | | adhyAtma-vidyA kA zikhara bhI tabhI samhalatA hai, jaba aura sArI sakatA hai| inameM se koI bhI plAMka ho sakatA hai| inameM se koI bhI vidyAeM dIvAleM bana jAtI haiM aura use samhAlatI haiN| kisI bhI vidyA meM praveza kara sakatA hai| lekina bhArata kA jo aba taka hama kahIM bhI maMdira nahIM banA paae| hamane zikhara banA zreSThatama manISI thA, vaha parama vidyA meM utsuka thaa| aura bhArata kA liyA, pazcima ne maMdira banA liyaa| jaba taka hamArA zikhara jo sAmAnyajana thA, usakI to parama vidyA meM kyA utsukatA ho | pazcima ke maMdira para na car3he, taba taka duniyA meM pUrNa saMskRti paidA sakatI hai| usakI utsukatA dUsarI vidyAoM meM hai| lekina vaha | nahIM ho sktii| vikasita nahIM kara sktaa| vikasita to parama manISI karate haiN| / __ aura aMtima baat| pazcima meM dUsarI vidyAeM vikasita ho sakIM, kyoMki pazcima ke - kRSNa ne kahA, evaM paraspara vivAda karane vAloM meM tatva-nirNaya ke jo bar3e manISI haiM, ve aura vidyAoM meM utsuka haiN| isalie eka | | lie kiyA jAne vAlA vAda, tarka, nyAya maiM huuN| adabhuta ghaTanA ghttii| pazcima ne saba vidyAeM vikasita kara lI aura tarka do taraha ke haiN| eka to tarka hai, jisameM hama dUsare ko galata Aja pazcima ko laga rahA hai ki vaha Atma-ajJAna se bharA huA siddha karanA cAhate haiN| vaha kyA kaha rahA hai, usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM 1911
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga- 58 hai| dUsare ko galata karanA cAhate haiM, vaha kyA kaha rahA hai, usase | | par3osiyoM ko patA na cala jAe ki paramAtmA ke pAnI kA apamAna koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| eka to tarka hai, jisameM hama apane ahaMkAra ko | | huA; vaha AhistA-AhistA ghara pahuMcA, tarabatara pAnI meN| sardI siddha karanA cAhate haiM, dUsare ko galata karanA cAhate haiN| pakar3a gaI, bukhAra A gayA, nimoniyA ho gyaa| isalie kaI daphA aisA hotA hai ki ApakI hI bAta bhI agara tIna dina bAda vaha apanI khir3akI meM baiThA hai apanI dulAI or3he dUsarA kaha rahA ho, to bhI Apa usako galata siddha kie binA nahIM hue| dekhA ki nasaruddIna bAjAra se lauTa rahA hai| pAnI kI thor3I-sI mAna skte| dUsarA sadA galata hotA hai! honA caahie| Apa sadA sahI bUMdeM aaiiN| nasaruddIna bhaagaa| usa maulavI ne cillAkara kahA ki Thahara haiN| apane lie Apa kucha bhI tarka kA upayoga karate haiN| lekina yaha nasaruddIna! bhagavAna kA apamAna kara rahA hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki satya kI jijJAsA se nahIM, yaha kevala ahaMkAra kI tRpti ke lie hai| nahIM; bhagavAna kA pAnI gira rahA hai, kahIM merA paira usa para na par3a aisA tarka bhraSTa tarka hai| isako bhArata kutarka kahatA hai| yaha jAe aura apamAna na ho jAe, isalie ghara jA rahA hUM! kitanA hI vikasita ho jAe, isase koI manuSya ke jIvana meM yaha Dabala bAiMDa mAiMDa hai| isameM tarka sadA apane lie hai| isameM rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hotaa| sacAI se koI prayojana nahIM hai| sadA tarka apane lie hai| eka aura tarka bhI hai, jo hama satya kI khoja ke lie karate haiN| . kRSNa kahate haiM, vaisA maiM tarka nahIM huuN| satya ke nirNaya ke lie jo taba yaha savAla nahIM hai ki dUsarA galata kaha rahA hai| taba savAla yaha Atura haiM, satyaniSTha, jinheM isase prayojana nahIM hai ki pakSa meM par3egA hai ki sahI kyA hai? kauna kaha rahA hai, yaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai| kyA hai ki vipakSa meM, maiM hArUMgA ki jItUMgA; jinheM prayojana itanA hai ki sahI, yahI mUlyavAna hai| koI bhI sahI kaha rahA ho, to hama tarka kI | | satya kyA hai, usakI parakha ho jAe, usakA patA cala jAe; aise koziza karate haiM, usa sahI kI jAMca ke lie| tarka to eka kasauTI satya ke lie kiyA gayA vAda, aise satya kI jijJAsA ke lie kiyA hai| jaise koI sone ko kasatA hai kasauTI para, aise hI tarka vicAra kI gayA tarka maiM huuN| kSamatA, nirNaya aura nirNaya kA zAstra eka kalA hai| usa para kasanA | isalie bhArata meM tarka ko hamane eka bahuta hI aura DhaMga se liyaa| hai, ki jo bhI kahA jA rahA hai, vaha kitane dUra taka sahI hai| yUnAna ne tarka ko vikasita kiyA, lekina sophisTrI kI trh| lekina hama nahIM kasa pAte. kyoMki hama sahI ko to pahale se hI yanAna meM skala the sophisToM ke. jo logoM ko tarka karanA sikhAte jAnate haiM! hama saba mAnate haiM ki satya to hameM patA hI hai| isalie the paise lekr| koI bhI phIsa de de, vaha chaH mahIne, sAla bhara, do agara dUsarA hamase mela khA rahA hai, to sahI hai| aura agara hamase sAla meM tarka kI zikSA de deNge| tarka kI zikSA kA matalaba yaha thA mela nahIM khA rahA hai, to galata hai| hama kasauTI haiN| ki tuma kisI ko bhI harAnA cAho, to harA sakate ho| kisI ko hama kasauTI nahIM ho skte| tarka kasauTI hai| aura tarka to | bhii| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki kisako harAnA hai| tumheM hama tarakIbeM bilakula niSpakSa kasauTI hai, apane ko bhI usI para kaso aura dUsare | sikhA dete haiM, inameM tuma kisI ko bhI phaMsA le sakate ho, koI bhI ko bhI usI para kso| aura Dabala bAiMDa, doharA citta na ho, dUsare hAra jaaegaa| ke lie kucha aura, hamAre lie kucha aur| __ eka bahuta bar3A sophisTa thA, jiino| jIno ne ghoSaNA kara rakhI sunA hai maiMne, eka dina mullA nasaruddIna apane ghara ke bAhara baiThA thI ki kisI ko bhI harAnA ho. to maiM tarka kI zikSA detA hai| aura hai| aura gAMva kA jo maulavI hai, vaha masjida se namAja par3hakara lauTa | vaha itanA Azvasta thA ki jaba bhI vaha kisI vidyArthI ko letA thA rahA hai| acAnaka barasA A gaI, to vaha tejI se bhaagaa| mullA ne apanI tarka kI zikSA ke lie, to usase AdhI phIsa letA thaa| aura kahA ki Thaharo! zarma nahIM AtI, dhArmika AdamI hokara aura bhAgate kahatA thA, AdhI taba denA, jaba tuma kisI se tarka meM jIta jaao| ho? vaha maulavI bhI thor3A ghabar3AyA ki dhArmika AdamI hone se eka vidyArthI AyA, aristophenIja, aura usane AdhI phIsa dI, bhAgane kA kyA lenA-denA! usane kahA, kyA matalaba? mullA ne | aura guru se zikSA lI do saal| aura do sAla ke bAda guru rAha kahA, paramAtmA pAnI barasA rahA hai aura tuma bhAgakara paramAtmA kA | / dekhane lagA ki vaha kisI se tarka meM jIte, to AdhI phIsa le le| apamAna kara rahe ho? kisakA pAnI hai yaha? yaha jala kisakA hai? lekina aristophenIja ne usa dina se kisI se vivAda hI nahIM maulavI bhI Dara gayA, aura apanI ijjata kI rakSA ke lie aura | kiyaa| yahAM taka ki agara usase koI kahe dina meM bhI ki rAta hai, [192
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastradhAriyoM meM rAma to vaha kahe, haaN| kyoMki agara vaha jIta jAe, to vaha AdhI phIsa cukAnI pdd'e| jIno bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| usane kahA, yaha to lar3akA kucha jyAdA cAlabAja hai! jIno ke ziSya ne, aristophenIja ne kahA ki maiM phIsa dene vAlA nahIM hUM, jaba taka maiM jItUM n| aura jItane kA koI kAraNa nahIM, kyoMki maiM hara hAlata meM sareMDara kara detA huuN| koI kucha bhI kahe, hAM! maiM na kahatA hI nahIM, vivAda hogA hI nahIM, jIta kA savAla nahIM hai| lekina guru bhI aise hAra nahIM mAna sakatA thaa| usane adAlata meM mukadamA claayaa| usane adAlata meM mukadamA calAyA, aura apIla kI adAlata se ki yaha merI AdhI phIsa nahIM cukAyA hai, vaha mujhe milanI caahie| isakI zikSA pUrI ho gaI / aura usakI tarakIba yaha thI ki adAlata to kahegI ki yaha abhI paisA nahIM cukAegA, kyoMki abhI zarta pUrI nahIM huii| yaha abhI pahalA vivAda nahIM jItA hai| to jIno kA khayAla thA ki maiM aristophenIja se kahUMgA ki adAlata ne tujhe jitA diyA, tU pahalA vivAda jIta gyaa| AdhI phIsa mujhe de de| agara adAlata nirNaya degI aristophenIja ke pakSa meM ki abhI phIsa nahIM dI jA sakatI, to bhI maiM phIsa le lUMgA, kyoMki vaha jIta gayA, pahalA vivAda jIta gyaa| lekina aristophenIja bhI usI kA ziSya thaa| usane kahA, agara adAlata kahegI ki tuma jIta gae, taba to maiM paisA dene vAlA nahIM hUM, kyoMki maiM adAlata se prArthanA karUMgA ki isameM adAlata kA apamAna hai| aura agara maiM hAra gayA, taba to dene kA savAla hI nahIM hai| kyoMki pahalA hI vivAda hAra gyaa| adAlata ne phaisalA bhI de diyA ki aristophenIja ko paisA dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki abhI usane koI vivAda hI nahIM kiyA, jIta kA koI savAla nahIM hai| bAhara Ate hI jIno ne kahA, aristophenIja, aba paisA de do, kyoMki tuma pahalA vivAda adAlata meM mujhase jIta gae / aristophenIja ne kahA ki guru, maiM ApakA hI ziSya huuN| Apa bhUla jAte haiN| maiM adAlata kA apamAna kabhI bhI nahIM kara sakatA, cAhe mere prANa cale jAeM! yaha sophisTrI hai / sophisTrI kA matalaba hotA hai, vitaMDA / usameM Apa kucha bhI kara sakate haiN| aura donoM tarapha tarka cala sakate haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, aise tarka nahIM, lekina vaha tarka jo satya kI khoja ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| to maiM vAda, satya ke khojiyoM ke lie 193 kiyA jAne vAlA vAda huuN| Aja itanA hI / pAMca minaTa rukeN| prabhu nAma leM aura phira jaaeN|
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 terahavAM pravacana maiM zAzvata samaya hUM
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga- 50 akSarANAmakAro'smi dvandvaH sAmAsikasya c| | hama samajha leM, to kAla kI akSaratA aura usakA akSaya svarUpa ahamevAkSayaH kAlo dhAtAhaM vizvatomukhaH / / 33 / / hamAre khayAla meM A jaae| . mRtyuH sarvaharazcAhamudbhavazca bhaviSyatAm / jo bhI hai, dUsare kSaNa vahI nahIM raha jAtA hai| kIrtiH zrIrvAkva nArINAM smRtimedhA dhRtiH kSamA / / 34 / / yUnAna meM vicAraka huA hai, heraakltu| herAklatu ne kahA hai, eka bRhatsAma tathA sAmnAM gAyatrI chandasAmaham / | hI nadI meM do bAra utaranA asaMbhava hai| yU kaina nATa sTepa TvAisa ina mAsAnAM mArgazIrSo'hamRtUnAM kusumAkaraH / / 35 / / / | di sema rivr| kaise utariegA eka hI nadI meM do bAra? jaba dubArA tathA maiM akSaroM meM akAra aura samAsoM meM dvaMdva nAmaka samAsa Apa utarane jAeMge, nadI baha cukI hai| jisa jala ko Apane pahalI hUM, tathA akSaya kAla aura virATa svarUpa sabakA bAra sparza kiyA thA, aba Apa use dubArA sparza na kara paaeNge| dhAraNa-poSaNa karane vAlA bhI maiM hI huuN| lekina herAklatu ne koI atizayokti nahIM kii| yaha ovara aura he arjuna, maiM sabakA nAza karane vAlA mRtyu aura Age sTeTameMTa nahIM hai, aMDara sTeTameMTa hai| usane kucha kahA, vaha kahA jAnA hone vAloM kI utpatti kA kAraNa hUM tathA striyoM meM kIrti, cAhie usase kama hai| sacAI to yaha hai ki yU kaina nATa sTepa Ivena zrI, vAk, smRti, mevA, dhRti aura kSamA huuN| vaMsa ina di sema rivr| eka bAra bhI eka hI nadI meM utaranA asaMbhava tathA maiM gAyana karane yogya zrutiyoM meM bRhatsAma aura chaMdoM meM hai| kyoMki jaba ApakA paira nadI kI Upara kI sataha ko chUtA hai, gAyatrI chaMda tathA mahInoM meM mArgazIrSa mahInA aura RtuoM meM | taba taka nIce kA pAnI baha cukA; aura jaba ApakA paira eka kadama vasaMta Rtu maiM huuN| nIce jAtA hai, taba taka Upara kA pAnI baha cukaa| nadI baha rahI hai, bahane kA nAma nadI hai| bahAva satata hai| jIvana kI nadI bhI vaisI hI satata hai, vaisA hI bahAva hai| jIvana akSaroM meM akAra aura samAsoM meM dvaMdva nAmaka samAsa hUM | meM bhI dubArA usI jagaha khar3e honA asaMbhava hai| aura dubArA vahI tathA akSaya kAla aura virATa svarUpa saba kA | dekhanA bhI asaMbhava hai, jo dekhaa| hameM bhrAMti lekina hotI hai| hama dhAraNa-poSaNa karane vAlA bhI maiM hI huuN| he arjuna, maiM socate haiM, roja vahI sUraja nikalatA hai| sabakA nAza karane vAlA mRtyu aura Age hone vAloM kI utpatti kA | | vahI sUraja roja nahIM nikala sakatA hai| sUraja rUpAMtarita ho rahA kAraNa huuN| hai prtipl| sUraja jalatI huI Aga hai| aura jaise lapaTeM pratipala kucha nae pratIka, kucha naI dizAoM se, vahI arjuna ko phira-phira badala rahI haiM, jaise dIe kI lau pratipala badala rahI hai, aisA hI sUraja kahane kI koziza kRSNa kI hai| satya to eka hai, samajhAyA bahuta bhI pratipala badala rahA hai| prakAra se jA sakatA hai| aura jo samajha sakate haiM, ve binA prakAra ke sAMjha Apa eka dIyA jalAte haiM, subaha socate haiM, usI dIe ko bhI samajha le sakate haiN| aura jo nahIM samajha pAte, anaMta-anaMta bujhA rahe haiM, to Apa galatI meM haiN| sAMjha jo dIyA jalAyA thA, vaha prakAroM se bhI samajhAne se kucha hala nahIM hotA hai| phira bhI kRSNa jaise | to na mAlUma kitanI bAra bujha cukaa| lau pratipala kho rahI hai AkAza vyakti satata ceSTA karate haiM-eka dvAra se na dikhAI par3e, dUsare dvAra | meM; naI lau usakI jagaha sthApita hotI calI jA rahI hai| lekina yaha se; dUsare dvAra se na dikhAI par3e, tIsare dvAra se| kRSNa jaise vyaktiyoM | itanI tIvratA se ho rahA hai, yaha lau kA pravAha itanA tvarita hai ki do kA zrama athaka hai, aura dhairya anaMta hai| lau ke bIca meM Apa khAlI jagaha nahIM dekha paate| isalie socate haiM, isa sUtra meM kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM akSaya kaal| eka hI lau rAtabhara jalatI rahI; subaha hama usI dIe ko bujhA rahe haiN| astitva meM sabhI kucha kSaNika hai aura sabhI kucha kSINa ho jAtA agara usI dIe ko subaha bujhA rahe haiM, to rAtabhara jo tela jalA, hai| sabhI kucha parivartita hotA hai| kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM mAlUma | vaha kahAM gayA? rAtabhara tela jalatA rahA aura dIe kI lau badalatI hotA, sivAya parivartana ke| saba kucha parivartita hotA hai, sivAya | rhii| subaha Apa dUsarI hI lau bujhA rahe haiN| vahI lau nahIM, jo Apane parivartana ke| saba kucha badala jAtA hai, eka badalAhaTa hI sthira bAta | | sAMjha jalAI thii| nizcita hI, usI zrRMkhalA kI lau hai, usI lau kI hai| jo bhI hai, vaha dUsare kSaNa bhI vahI nahIM raha jAtA hai| ise thor3A saMtAna hai, lekina vahI lau nahIM hai| 196
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - maiM zAzvata samaya hUM sUraja bhI aisA hI badala rahA hai| choTA-sA dIyA badala rahA hai hamArI bhASA hameM bahuta-sI bhUloM meM le jAtI hai, kyoMki bhASA itanI tejI se| utanA bar3A sUraja aura bhI bar3I tejI se badala rahA | | eka taraha kA phiksezana kA khayAla detI hai ki cIjeM ThaharI huI haiN| hai| subaha roja vahI sUraja nahIM ugtaa| aura Apa socate hoM, subaha hama kahate haiM, vRkSa hai| kahanA cAhie, vRkSa ho rahA hai| hama kahate haiM, roja vahI pRthvI dikhAI par3atI hai, to bhI galatI meM haiN| aura Apa nadI hai| kahanA cAhie, nadI ho rahI hai| hama kahate haiM, baccA hai| socate hoM ki roja unhIM vRkSoM ke pAsa se Apa gujarate haiM, to bhI kahanA cAhie, baccA ho rahA hai| hama kahate haiM, mRtyu aaegii| kahanA Apa bhUla meM haiN| saba badala rahA hai| badalAhaTa itanI tIvra hai ki cAhie, mRtyu A rahI hai| Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| ___ saba kucha ho rahA hai| pratyeka vastu eka ghaTanA hai, vastu nhiiN| koI jaise bahuta tejI se bijalI kA paMkhA cala rahA ho, to usakI | vastu vastu nahIM hai, ghaTanA hai| ghaTanA kA artha hai, prakriyA hai| isa paMkhur3iyAM dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki itanI tejI se jagata meM prakriyAeM haiM, vastueM nhiiN| ghaTanAeM haiM, vastueM nhiiN| saba bijalI kA paMkhA calAyA jA sakatA hai ki Apa agara golI bhI | | kucha ho rahA hai| pravAha hai| isa pravAha ke bIca meM agara koI eka mAreM, to bIca kI jagaha se nahIM nikale, paMkhar3I meM hI lge| cIja akSaya hai, to vaha samaya hai, kAla hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, itanI tejI se bhI bijalI kA paMkhA calAyA jA yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| agara isa parivartana ke bIca meM koI sakatA hai ki Apa usa para baiTha jAeM aura Apako patA na cale ki | cIja thira hai, to vaha parivartana hai| yaha ulaTA mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina paMkhA cala rahA hai| jIvana ke gahare satya sabhI pairADAksikala haiM, ulaTe hote haiN| aisA ___ saba kucha itanI hI tejI se cala rahA hai| Apa jisa jamIna para | | hama kaheM to samajha meM A jAegA, isa jagata meM agara koI cIja nahIM baiThe haiM, vaha bhI tejI se, jamIna kA eka-eka Tukar3A bhAga rahA hai| | maratI hai, to vaha mRtyu hai| bAkI saba cIjeM maratI haiN| aura isa jagata Apake makAna kI dIvAla kI IMTa kA eka-eka aNu tIvratA se | / meM eka hI cIja akSaya hai, jo kSINa nahIM hotI, vaha samaya hai| saba gatimAna hai| koI bhI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM hai| saba cIjeM cala rahI badalatA rahatA hai| haiN| tejI itanI jyAdA hai ki Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| / lekina dhyAna rahe, badalane kI prakriyA samaya meM ghaTatI hai| samaya saba badala rahA hotA. taba bhI ThIka thaa| sabahana ho. to badalAhaTa nahIM ho sktii| Apa apane ghara se yahAM taka sUraja to dUsarA hotA hI hai, jamIna dUsarI hotI hai, vRkSa dUsare hote Ae, Ane meM ghaMTAbhara lgaa| agara samaya na ho, to Apa yahAM nahIM haiM, AkAza dUsarA hotA hai, Apa bhI dUsare hote haiN| rAta jo soyA | pahuMca skte| eka ghaMTA cAhie, taba Apa yahAM pahuMca sakate haiN| thA, vahI AdamI subaha nahIM jgtaa| ApakI jIvana dhArA bhI baha| samajha leM ki samaya samApta ho gayA, to phira Apa yahAM se hila bhI rahI hai| pratipala baha rahI hai| ApameM bhI saba badala jAtA hai| na skeNge| kyoMki hilane meM bhI samaya lgegaa| phira Apa zvAsa bhI . Apa kabhI khayAla kie haiM ki agara mAM ke peTa meM jo ApakI na le sakeMge, kyoMki zvAsa lene meM bhI samaya kI jarUrata hai| tasvIra thI, pahale dina mAM ke peTa meM jo aNu nirmita huA thA, jo isa jagata meM jo kucha ho rahA hai, usa sabake lie samaya anivArya ki Apa Aja ho gae haiM, agara vaha Apake sAmane rakha diyA jAe, hai| saba cIjeM samaya ke bhItara ho rahI haiN| sabhI ke hone meM samaya to Apa ina AMkhoM se use dekha bhI na skeNge| bar3I khurdabIna kI | | chipA huA hai| astitva samaya ke sAtha eka hai| saba cIjeM badala jarUrata pdd'egii| aura phira bhI koI upAya nahIM hai ki Apa pahacAna rahI haiM, badalAhaTa samaya ke bhItara ho rahI hai| samaya bhara nahIM leM ki kabhI maiM yaha rahA houuNgaa| lekina kabhI Apa vahI the| | badalatA, kyoMki samaya kisake bhItara badalegA! samaya ko badalane aura phira eka dina Apa jala jAeMge aura rAkha kA eka Dhera raha | | ke lie phira eka aura samaya caahie| jaaegaa| agara Aja vaha Dhera Apake sAmane rakha diyA jAe, to bhI gaNitajJa usa para vicAra karate haiM, to ve kahate haiM, TAima e ko Apa mAnane ko rAjI na hoMge ki yahI maiM ho jaauuNgaa| Apako bharosA | agara badalanA ho, to phira TAima bI caahie| agara TAima bI ko na hogA ki yaha aura maiN| lekina vahI Apa ho jaaeNge| aura ho | badalanA ho. to phira TAima sI caahie| samaya eka ko badalanA ho. jAeMge jaba maiM kaha rahA hUM, to Apa aisA mata socanA ki yaha kala to samaya do caahie| samaya do ko badalanA ho, to samaya tIna hone vAlI bAta hai, vahI Apa ho rahe haiN| | caahie| yaha to phijUla kI bAta ho jaaegii| aura samaya ko hama [1971
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-500 ho jaae| aMta taka khIMcate cale jAeM, to bhI eka samaya hameM mAnanA par3egA, to AiMsTIna ne kahA, TAima iz2a di phortha DAyameMzana Apha spesa, jo nahIM badalatA hai| jaise, ise hama aura taraha se samajheM, to AsAna vaha AkAza kA hI cauthA AyAma hai| aura taba usane eka hI zabda nirmita kiyA spesiyottaaim| eka hI astitva hai, samaya aura Apa baiThe haiM jamIna pr| Apake baiThane ke lie jagaha caahie| AkAza kA, kyoMki kisI bhI cIja ke hone ke lie parivartana binA jagaha ke Apa nahIM baiTha skte| Apake hone ke lie AkAza jarUrI hai| astitva mAtra parivartana kA pravAha hai| cAhie, jagaha cAhie, sthAna, spesa caahie| taba eka savAla uThatA / kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM akSaya kAla huuN| maiM vaha samaya hUM, jo kabhI hai, jo darzanazAstrI pUchate rahe haiM ki AkAza ko hone ke lie bhI | cukatA nhiiN| to phira koI aura sthAna cAhie pdd'egaa| AkAza ko hone ke lie saba cIjeM cuka jAtI haiM, samaya bhara nahIM cuktaa| sUraja cuka jAte koI mahAAkAza caahie| lekina phira yaha inaphiniTa rigresa hogI, | | haiM, bujha jAte haiN| pRthviyAM cuka jAtI haiM, bUr3hI ho jAtI haiM, mara jAtI isakA koI aMta na hogaa| phira usa mahAAkAza ke lie koI aur| | haiN| bar3e-bar3e tAre hote haiM, bikhara jAte haiN| agara hama isa virATa mahAAkAza caahie| astitva meM khojane caleM, to sabhI cIjeM banatI haiM, bikharatI haiN| sirpha isalie vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki AkAza saba cIjoM ke lie eka samaya banane meM bhI maujUda rahatA hai, bikharane meM bhI maujUda rahatA cAhie, sirpha AkAza ko chodd'kr| AkAza ke lie koI sthAna | hai| janma meM bhI maujUda rahatA hai, mRtyu meM bhI maujUda rahatA hai| sirpha kI jarUrata nhiiN| AkAza svayaM sthAna hai| saba cIjoM ke lie | eka samaya akSaya rUpa se maujUda rahatA hai| usakI maujUdagI sadA hai| AkAza jarUrI hai| AkAza ke lie kucha aura jarUrI nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra ne to AtmA kA nAma hI samaya rakha diyaa| ThIka vaise hI, saba parivartana ke lie samaya jarUrI hai, sirpha | mahAvIra ne to AtmA kA nAma hI samaya rakha diyaa| mahAvIra ne kahA, samaya ke parivartana ke lie samaya jarUrI nahIM hai| kahanA cAhie ki AtmA yAnI samaya, astitva yAnI smy| jaise sthAna AkAza hai, aise hI parivartana samaya hai| aura samaya ke | isalie agara Apane kabhI jainiyoM kA zabda sunA ho, to ve lie koI aura cIja kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| dhyAna ko kahate haiM saamaayik| prArthanA ko ve kahate haiM saamaayik| vaijJAnika, vizeSakara albarTa AiMsTIna, samaya aura AkAza | | sAmAyika kA artha hai, samaya meM praveza kara jAnA, AtmA meM DUba donoM ko jor3akara eka naI dhAraNA nirmita kie haiM, jo Adhunika | jaanaa| Tu bI ina di iTaranala TAima, vaha jo anaMta samaya hai, usake phijiksa kI dhAraNA hai| AiMsTIna ne eka nayA prastAva rkhaa| vaha | sAtha eka ho jaanaa| yaha sAmAyika zabda dhyAna se bhI jyAdA prastAva bhArata ke lie bahuta purAnA hai| aura vaha prastAva pazcima meM mUlyavAna hai| kyoMki jo vyakti usa zAzvata samaya meM eka ho gayA, bahuta kImatI siddha huaa| Adhunika vijJAna usI prastAva ke vaha paramAtmA se eka ho gyaa| Asa-pAsa nirmita huA hai| vaha prastAva yaha hai ki samaya aura | kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM akSaya kAla huuN| AkAza bhI do nahIM haiM, eka hI cIja haiN| to AiMsTIna ne kahA ki hama saba samaya se apane ko bhinna samajhate haiN| hama saba samaya se samaya bhI AkAza kA eka AyAma hai| apane ko alaga samajhate haiN| hama saba aisA samajhate haiM ki samaya yaha thor3I kaThina gaNita kI dhAraNA hai| koI cIja hai, jisameM se hama gujara rahe haiN| yA samaya koI cIja hai, AkAza ke tIna AyAma AiMsTIna ne kahe haiN| tIna aayaam| jo hamAre pAsa se gujara rahA hai| hamArI jo dhAraNA hai vaha yahI hai| koI bhI cIja ho, to laMbAI hogI, caur3AI hogI, gaharAI hogii| eka AdamI baiThakara kahatA hai ki samaya pAsa kara rahA hUM, samaya kisI bhI cIja ke hone ke lie ye tIna AyAma jarUrI haiM, laMbAI, kATa rahA huuN| use patA nahIM ki vaha samaya ko nahIM kATa rahA hai, caur3AI, ghraaii| ye thrI DAyameMzana AkAza ke haiN| AiMsTIna ne kahA apane ko kATa rahA hai| samaya ko Apa kaise kATiegA! koI ki cauthA AyAma, cauthA DAyameMzana samaya hai| kisI bhI cIja ke churI-talavAra nahIM jo samaya ko kATa ske| samaya Apako kATa hone ke lie eka cauthI dizA bhI hai, privrtn| laMbAI cAhie, sakatA hai, Apa samaya ko nahIM kATa skte| lekina loga kahate haiM! caur3AI cAhie, gaharAI cAhie aura agara vaha cIja hai, to eka baiThakara tAza khela rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, samaya kATa rahe haiM! unako parivartana kI prakriyA caahie| vaha cauthA AyAma hai ttaaim| | patA nahIM ki tAza khelakara samaya unako kATa rahA hai| 198
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 maiM zAzvata samaya hUM Apa samaya ko chU bhI nahIM sakate, kATanA to bahuta dUra hai| samaya | | jaaegaa| jo isa bahane ko rokane kI koziza karegA, vaha aura bhI kA Apako koI anubhava bhI nahIM hotA, kATanA to bahuta dUra hai| | jaldI naSTa ho jaaegaa| usakI koziza aisI hI hogI, jaise koI Apa sirpha apane ko kATa sakate haiN| samaya to akSaya hai, kaTegA | nadI kI tIvra dhAra ke viparIta bahane kI koziza karatA ho| vaha aura bhI nhiiN| Apake kATe nahIM kttegaa| aba taka kisI ke kATe nahIM jaldI thaka jAegA aura dhAra use jaldI bahA le jaaegii| kaTA hai| aura saba kATane vAle vilIna ho jAte haiN| saba kATane vAle samaya ke sAtha ekatA sAdha lenI, paramAtmA ke sAtha ekatA sAdha Ate haiM aura kho jAte haiN| aura samaya zAzvata apanI jagaha banA lenI hai| lekina samaya ke sAtha ekatA sAdhane kA artha hai, parivartana rahatA hai| ko svIkAra karane kI kssmtaa| jo bhI ho jAe, usase rAjI ho jAne samaya kI yaha zAzvatatA, yaha iTaraniTI, kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM hI huuN| kA gnn| jo bhI ghaTita ho. usake sAtha parA aatmaiky| kahIM koI isa jagata meM agara kisI cIja ko akSaya kA pratIka mAneM hama, | virodha na ho; samaya jo bhI le Ae, usake sAtha pUrA taalmel| to vaha samaya hai| bAkI saba cIjeM kSaya ho jAtI haiN| samaya meM jitanI | bImArI A jAe, to biimaarii| bur3hApA A jAe, to buddh'aapaa| mRtyu cIjeM haiM, ve sabhI kSaya ho jAtI haiM, sirpha samaya ko chodd'kr| samaya Ane lage, to mRtyu| kahIM koI virodha nhiiN| bhItara kahIM koI virodha para mRtyu kA koI prabhAva nahIM hai| nhiiN| jo bhI ho, usake sAtha pUrA aatmaiky| to Apa samaya ko isalie hamane, vizeSakara bhArata ne, samaya ko aura mRtyu ko bhI jAna pAeMge ki samaya kyA hai| eka mAna liyA hai| isalie mRtyu ko bhI hama kAla kahate haiM aura lekina hama saba lar3a rahe haiN| hama saba samaya se haTane kI koziza samaya ko bhI kAla kahate haiN| kara rahe haiN| haTa nahIM sakate, vaha AkAMkSA saMbhava nahIM hogI, lekina sirpha samaya kI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki | hamArI ceSTA vahI hai| agara samaya mRtyu se alaga hotA, to samaya kI bhI mRtyu ghaTita sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna ko usake ghara ke bAhara logoM ne hotii| samaya mRtyu ke sAtha eka hai| isalie mRtyu kI to kyA mRtyu | pakar3A aura kahA ki tuma yahAM kyA kara rahe ho! vaha vRkSa ke nIce hogI! mRtyu to kaise maregI? isalie hamane mRtyu ko bhI kAla kA | baiThakara kucha soca-vicAra meM lIna thaa| kahA ki tumhArI patnI nadI nAma diyaa| kI bahatI dhAra meM gira gaI hai| aura dhAra teja hai aura varSA ke dina mahAvIra ne AtmA ko kAla kA nAma diyA, hamane samaya ko bhI | haiM, aura jyAdA dera nahIM lagegI ki samudra meM tumhArI patnI pahuMca kAla kahA, hamane mRtyu ko bhI kAla khaa| inake pIche kAraNa haiN| jaaegii| bhAgo! mRtyu bhI eka zAzvatatA hai| aura agara hama gaura se dekheM, to mRtyu mullA bhaagaa| kapar3e pheMkakara nadI meM kUdA aura nadI kI ulaTI sirpha eka zabda hai| samaya ke dvArA hama kATa die jAte haiN| jaba hama dhAra meM jora se hAtha mArane lgaa| logoM ne cillAkara kahA ki yaha pUre kATa die jAte haiM, to usa ghaTanA ko hama mRtyu kahate haiN| aura tuma kyA kara rahe ho? agara patnI bahegI, to bahane kA eka hI DhaMga to mRtyu kucha bhI nahIM hai| mRtyu aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| | hai ki vaha nIce kI tarapha jAegI, jahAM dhAra jA rahI hai| aura tuma jaise nadI kI dhAra bahatI ho aura jamIna kaTa jAtI hai, aura ulaTe jA rahe ho? dhIre-dhIre jamIna baha jAtI hai, saoNila irojana ho jAtA hai| aisA hI mullA ne kahA, maiM apanI patnI ko tumase jyAdA acchI taraha hamArA astitva samaya kI dhAra meM kaTatA jAtA hai, kaTatA jAtA hai, jAnatA hai| ulaTA jAnA usakI Adata hai| usake sAtha tIsa sAla irojana ho jAtA hai| eka dina hama pAte haiM ki hama baha gae, | raha cukA huuN| sArI duniyA girakara nadI meM agara sAgara kI tarapha jAtI kaNa-kaNa hokara baha ge| jisa dina hama pUre baha jAte haiM, una dina hogI, to merI patnI nahIM jA sakatI, vaha ulaTI jA rahI hogI! hama kahate haiM, mRtyu ho gii| lekina samaya hameM pratipala bahAe le jA | hama sAre loga hI lekina vaise haiN| agara hama jIvana kI dhAra ko rahA hai| hama pratipala baha rahe haiN| | dekheM, to hama saba ulaTe tairane kI koziza karate haiN| ulaTe tairane meM hama ruka bhI nahIM skte| rukane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha hone | | eka majA jarUra hai, usI kAraNa hama tairate haiN| ulaTe tairane meM ahaMkAra kA DhaMga hai, yaha niyati hai| isameM rukane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| nirmita hotA hai| agara maiM do hAtha ulaTe mAra letA hUM, to lagatA hai, bahanA hI hogaa| jo isa bahane se lar3ane lagegA, vaha aura jaldI TUTa | maiM kucha huuN| dhAra ke viparIta, pravAha ke viparIta, maiM kucha huuN| aura 11991
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 agara pravAha meM bahatA hUM, to phira maiM kucha bhI nahIM hU~! TAima kyA hai! agara koI AdamI ulaTI dhAra meM tairakara gaMgotrI pahuMca jAe, to abhI Apa jisa samaya ko jAnate haiM, vaha ghar3I kA samaya hai; sAre daniyA ke akhabAra usakI phoTo chaapeNge| aura koI AdamI usakA akSaya kAla se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ghaDI kA samaya, ApakA gaMgotrI se bahakara sAgara meM pahuMca jAe, koI akhabAra chApane vAlA nirmita samaya hai| ghar3I kA samaya, ApakA banAyA huA samaya hai| nahIM milegaa| ulaTA agara hama do hAtha jIta pAte haiM, to vijaya vaha samaya nahIM hai| hamane dina ko caubIsa ghaMToM meM bAMTa liyA hai| mAlUma par3atI hai| hamane ghaMTe ko sATha minaToM meM bAMTa liyA hai| hamane minaTa ko sATha lekina dhyAna rahe, samaya kI dhAra meM koI bhI ulaTA nahIM taira sekeMDoM meM bAMTa liyA hai| yaha hamArI vyavasthA hai| isase mUla samaya sktaa| nadI kI dhAra meM do hAtha koI mAra bhI le| samaya kI dhAra meM | | kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isase hama kAmacalAU samaya ko nirmita ulaTA nahIM taira sktaa| kyoMki samaya pIche bacatA hI nahIM ki Apa kara lie haiN| isI ko agara Apa samaya samajhate haiM, to Apa bhUla usameM taira skeN| nadI to pIche bhI hotI hai| samaya to vilIna ho jAtA meM haiM, Apa galatI meM haiN| hai| eka hI kSaNa Apako milatA hai, pichalA kSaNa to vilIna ho | | samaya to usI dina Apako patA calegA, jisa dina Apa tathAtA jAtA hai| atIta to bacatA nahIM ki Apa pIche jA skeN| sirpha | | ko, ToTala eksepTeMsa ko upalabdha ho jaaeNge| usa dina, yaha kRSNa jo bhaviSya hI bacatA hai| Age hI jA sakate haiM, pIche jAne kA koI | kAla kA akSaya svarUpa kaha rahe haiM, yaha Apake anubhava meM aaegaa| upAya nhiiN| kabhI caubIsa ghaMTe hI aisA kareM ki bahakara dekheM, tereM mt| dhArmika lekina mana pIche jAne kI koziza karatA rahatA hai| usa viparIta AdamI tairatA nahIM hai; adhArmika AdamI tairatA hai| dharmika AdamI daur3a meM ahaMkAra nirmita jarUra hotA hai. lekina hama samaya ke sAtha bahatA hai| bahatA hai. kahanA bhI zAyada ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki bahatA hai. eka hone kA jo gahana anubhava hai, usase vaMcita ho jAte haiN| | isameM bhI aisA lagatA hai ki kucha karatA hai| nahIM, dhArmika AdamI dhAra dhAra ke sAtha baha jAeM, koI bAdhA na ddaaleN| nadI kI dhAra ke sAtha | ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| dhAra jahAM le jAtI hai, vahIM calA jAtA hai| eka ho jaaeN| aura jIvana jo bhI le Ae, use parama AnaMda se | * lAotse ne kahA hai ki maiMne eka sUkhe patte ko dekhaa| varSoM taka svIkAra kara leN| usameM raMcamAtra bhI nakAra na ho| usameM raMcamAtra bhI maiMne dhyAna kiyaa| varSoM taka maiMne pUjA kI, prArthanA kii| varSoM taka maiMne asvIkAra na ho| usameM zikAyata na ho| aise hI AdamI kA nAma usako khojaa| lekina usakA mujhe koI patA nahIM milaa| phira eka dhArmika AdamI hai, jisake mana meM jIvana ke prati zikAyata nahIM hai| dina maiM baiThA thaa| patajhar3a ke dina the, sUkhe patte vRkSoM se girakara ur3a maMdira jAne vAlA AdamI dhArmika nahIM hai| kyoMki ho sakatA hai, rahe the| aura taba maiMne usa mauna zAMta dopaharI meM dekhA sUkhe pattoM ko| maMdira vaha sirpha zikAyata ke lie jA rahe hoN| adhika loga to maMdira aura usI dina mujhe rAja mila gyaa| zikAyata ke lie jAte haiN| adhika logoM kI prArthanAeM yaha batAtI | | havA sUkhe patte ko bAeM le jAe, to sUkhA pattA bAyAM calA jAtA haiM ki bhagavAna, tujhase jyAdA to hama samajhate haiM! tU jo kara rahA hai, | | thaa| dAeM le jAe, to dAeM calA jAtA thaa| Upara le jAe, to vaha galata hai| hama jo cAhate haiM, vaha kara! hamArI prArthanAeM, hamAre | | AkAza meM uTha jAtA thaa| jamIna para paTaka de, to nIce vizrAma karane maMdira, hamArI pUjAeM, hamArI masjideM, hamArI zikAyatoM ke ghara haiN| lagatA thaa| sUkhe patte kI apanI koI marjI hI na thii| sUkhe patte kI lekina jo AdamI zikAyata lekara maMdira gayA hai, vaha maMdira jA | apanI koI AkAMkSA na thii| sUkhe patte ke hRdaya meM koI bhAva hI na hI nahIM sktaa| maMdira meM praveza kA to eka hI mArga hai ki koI | thA ki maiM kahAM jaauuN| havAeM jahAM le jAeM, vahIM jAne ko rAjI thaa| zikAyata na ho| jIvana ne jo diyA hai, jIvana ne jo kiyA hai, jIvana | sUkhe patte ne apanA astitva hI kho diyA thaa| jaisA hai, usameM parama harSa ho, usake svIkAra meM parama utsava ho, taba | ___ hamArI vAsanAeM hI hamArA astitva haiN| hamArI AkAMkSAoM kA Apa bheNge| aura Apake aura samaya ke bIca jo duvidhA mAlUma | jor3a hI hamArA tathAkathita honA hai| sUkhA pattA havAoM ke sAtha eka par3atI hai, vaha vilIna ho jaaegii| Apa samaya ke sAtha eka ho | | ho gayA thaa| havAeM AkAza meM uThAtIM, to siMhAsana para virAjamAna jaaeNge| isa samaya ke sAtha jo eka hone kI ghaTanA hai, usa ghaTanA | | hokara AnaMdita hotaa| havAeM nIce girA detIM, to dhUla meM vizrAma meM hI Apako kAla ke akSaya svarUpa kA bodha hogaa| yaha iTaranala karatA, AnaMdita hotaa| |200
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 maiM zAzvata samaya hUM 8 lAotse ne kahA, basa usa dina se maiM bhI sUkhA pattA ho gyaa| | usa rAste para mata jaaeN| vahAM eka AdamI bilakula pAgala ho gayA aura jisa dina se maiM sUkhA pattA ho gayA hUM, usa dina se maiMne dukha hai| aura usa AdamI ne kasama khA lI hai ki jo bhI AdamI isa nahIM jAnA, azAMti nahIM jaanii| aura jisa dina se maiM sUkhA pattA ho | | rAste se nikalegA, usakI gardana kATakara usakI aMguliyoM kA hAra gayA hUM, usa dina se mujhe satya khojanA nahIM par3A; satya maujUda hI | | pahana luuNgaa| usane nau sau ninyAnabe AdamI mAra DAle haiN| aura vaha thA, vaha mere anubhava meM A gayA hai| | kahatA hai, jaba taka hajAra pUre na ho jAeMge, taba taka merA vrata pUrA kAla kI yaha akSayatA anubhava meM Ae, to paramAtmA kA | nahIM hogA! usa DAkU kA nAma aMgulimAla thaa| aMguliyoM kI gahanatama rUpa smaraNa meM AnA zurU hotA hai| mAlAeM pahana rakhI thIM usne| Apa usa rAste mata jAeM, vaha rAstA he arjuna, maiM sabakA nAza karane vAlA mRtyu aura Age hone vAloM | nirjana ho gayA hai, aba vahAM koI nahIM jAtA hai| mahInoM se usa tarapha kI utpatti kA kAraNa bhI huuN| mRtyu bhI maiM hUM, janma bhI maiM huuN| koI nahIM gayA hai| ise thor3A hama smjheN| buddha ne kahA, agara mujhe patA na hotA, to zAyada maiM dUsare rAste maje kI bAta hai ki hama kabhI khayAla meM nahIM lAte, janma ApakA | se bhI calA jaataa| lekina aba jaba ki mujhe patA hai, to mujhe jAnA hotA hai, kabhI Apane socA? janma eka ghaTanA hai, jisake saMbaMdha meM hI pdd'egaa| vaha aMgulimAla bar3I muzkila meM hogaa| usako hajAra Apa kucha bhI nahIM kara skte| kareMge bhI kaise, kyoMki janma ke bAda pUre karane haiM, aura koI AdamI jAtA bhI nahIM! kucha usakA bhI to hI Apa ho sakate haiN| janma ke pahale koI Apase pUchatA bhI nahIM | soco| aura agara maiM na jAUMgA, to phira kauna jAegA? ki Apa janma lenA cAhate haiM! janma ke pahale ApakA koI bhI to buddha usa rAste para cala pdd'e| saMgI the, sAthI the, jo kahate the cunAva nahIM ho sktaa| hogA bhI kaise? jaba janma hI nahIM huA, to | ki janma-maraNa kA sAtha hai, ve bhI thor3e pIche hone lge| yaha upadrava ApakA cunAva kyA hai? janma Apako milatA hai| iTa iz2a e giphTa, kA mAmalA thaa| yaha kavitA meM ThIka hai ki ki janma-maraNa kA sAtha hai| vaha eka dAna hai. eka bheMTa hai| astitva Apako janma detA hai| janma vastataH sthiti A jAe to janma-maraNa ke sAthI sabase pahale pIche Apake hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai| janma ke saMbaMdha meM Apa kucha bhI nahIM | haTa jAte haiN| kara skte| Apake nirNaya kI koI saMgati hI nahIM hai| Apa jaba bhI aMgulimAla ne dUra se dekhA buddha ko Ate hue| use bhI dayA haiM, janma ke bAda haiN| janma ke pahale Apa nahIM haiN| nizcita hI, janma | aaii| vaha AdamI na thA dayA karane vaalaa| use bhI dayA AI ki ApakA nahIM ho sktaa| yaha bhikSu bhUla se A gayA mAlUma hotA hai| para gAMva ke logoM ne mRtyu bhI ApakI nahIM hai| jaise janma Apake hAtha se ghaTita nahIM jarUra rokA hogA, yaha phira bhI pAgala hai| yaha mujhase bhI jyAdA hotA, vaise hI mRtyu bhI Apake hAtha se ghaTita nahIM hotii| mRtyu bhI pAgala mAlUma par3atA hai! virATa kA hI hAtha hai, aura janma bhI virATa kA hI hAtha hai| jo vaha apane pharase para dhAra rakha rahA hai| aura buddha usake rAste ke Apako janma detA hai, vahI Apako mRtyu meM khIMca letA hai| karIba-karIba pagaDaMDI car3hane lge| aura buddha kI vaisI nirdoSa isalie agara samasta jagata ke dharmoM ne AtmahatyA kA virodha AMkheM, buddha kA vaisA baccoM jaisA vyaktitva, buddha kI vaha saralatA, kiyA hai, to usakA kAraNa hai| AtmahatyA ko agara bar3e se bar3A aMgulimAla ne pharase para dhAra rakhate nIce dekhaa| usako bhI lagA ki pApa kahA hai, to usakA kAraNa hai| janma to Apa nahIM le sakate, | yaha AdamI nizcita hI galata A gyaa| lekina AtmahatyA kara sakate haiN| aura jo kAma paramAtmA ko hI usane bhI cillAkara kahA ki ai bhikSu, ruka jA vhiiN| Age mata karanA cAhie, jaba jaba Apa karate haiM, taba mahApApa ghaTita hotA hai| janma bddh'| zAyada tujhe patA nahIM ki maiM aMgulimAla haM! buddha ne kahA, mujhe to Apa nahIM le sakate, usakA koI upAya nahIM hai; lekina mRtyu | patA hai| zAyada tujhe patA nahIM ki maiM kauna hUM! aura buddha bar3hate hI Apa cuna sakate haiN| lekina jaba Apa janma nahIM cuna sakate, to | | ge| aMgulimAla ne pharase ko sUraja kI dhUpa meM camakAkara kahA ki Apako mRtyu cunane kA koI haka nahIM raha jaataa| nAsamajha bhikSu, tujhe patA nahIM hai ki maiMne kasama lI hai AdamiyoM ko buddha ne kahA hai kisI dUsare saMdarbha meM, eka dUsare pahalU se, yahI | kATane kI, aura tU AkhirI AdamI hai| tujhako kATakara merA vrata baat| buddha ko eka gAMva ke pAsa se gujarate vakta logoM ne kahA ki | pUrA ho jaaegaa| maiM tujhe choDUMgA nhiiN| agara merI mAM bhI AtI ho, 201
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-58 to bhI maiM hajAra vAlA vrata pUrA karane vAlA huuN| isalie tU lauTa jA, Age mata bddh'| eka kadama bhI Age mata bddh'| ruka jA vahIM ! buddha ne kahA ki mujhe to bahuta samaya ho cukA, jaba maiM ruka gyaa| aMgulimAla, maiM tujhase kahatA hUM ki tU ruka jA / aura buddha calate hI rahe / aMgulimAla ne jAnA ki nizcita hI yaha AdamI pAgala hai aura mujhase jyAdA pAgala hai| baiThe hue AdamI ko kahatA hai ki tU ruka jA! khuda calatA hai aura kahatA hai, laMbA samaya huA taba se maiM ruka gayA hUM ! buddha karIba A gae, aMgulimAla kA bhI mana huA ki jarA isase bAta kara lI jaae| isa AdamI kA matalaba kyA hai ! usane pUchA, tumhArA matalaba kyA hai ruka jAne kA ! tuma calate hue kahate ki maiM ruka gayA! buddha ne kahA, jaba mana hI ruka gayA, to zarIra ke calane, na calane kyA hogA! tU baiThA huA dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina jitane jora se terA pharasA cala rahA hai, usase bhI jyAdA jora se terA mana cala rahA hai / isalie maiM kahatA hUM, aMgulimAla, tU hI ruka jA / maiM to ruka gayA huuN| aMgulimAla kA bhI hAtha jarA DhIlA ho gyaa| lekina phira use yAda AI ki patA nahIM vaha hajAra kA vrata pUrA ho, na ho| AdamI koI Ae, na Ae ! usane kahA, kucha bhI ho, dayA mere mana bhI AtI hai, lekina phira bhI maiM apane vrata se baMdhA huuN| aura maiM tumheM kaattuuNgaa| buddha ne kahA, kATane ke pahale merI eka choTI-sI AkAMkSA hai marate AdamI kI, vaha tU pUrI kara de| yaha jo sAmane vRkSa lagA hai, isakA eka pattA tor3akara mujhe de de| aMgulimAla ne jAnA ki AdamI bilakula hI pAgala hai| yaha bhI koI icchA hai marate vakta ! usane vahIM se pharasA Upara maaraa| eka pattA kyA, hajAra TUTakara nIce gira ge| buddha ne kahA, yaha AdhI AkAMkSA pUrI ho gaI, AdhI aura pUrI kara de| inako vApasa jor3a de! aMgulimAla ne kahA, maiM pahale hI samajha gayA thA ki tU pAgala TUTe hue patte jor3e nahIM jA sakate ! to buddha ne kahA, jitanI akar3a se tUne kATA thA, usase to aisA lagatA thA ki tU jor3a bhI skegaa| itanI akar3a se tUne kATA thA ki koI bar3A kAma kara rahA hai| yaha to bacce bhI kara dete| yaha to bacce bhI kara dete, jo tUne kiyA hai itanI akar3a se / isameM akar3a kyA thI! jor3a de, to smjheN| aura agara na jor3a sakatA ho, to phira maiM tujhase kahatA hUM, tU merI gardana kaatt| lekina thor3A soca lenA, eka | pattA bhI jo nahIM jor3a sakatA hai, vaha gardana kATane kA hakadAra hai? aba tU apanA pharasA uThA le aura tU gardana kATa ddaal| lekina jise tU banA nahIM sakatA thA, use miTAne kA tujhe koI haka na thA / aMgulimAla kA pharasA nIce gira gayA aura usakA sira buddha ke pairoM para gira gyaa| jIvana meM hiMsA, hatyA agara burI kahI gaI hai, to usakA kula | kAraNa itanA hai ki tuma janma apane ko nahIM de skte| AtmahatyA kA agara sAre dharmoM ne virodha kiyA hai, to kula kAraNa itanA hai ki tuma jaba apane ko janma nahIM de sakate, apane janma ke mAlika nahIM ho, to tuma apanI mRtyu ke mAlika kaise ho sakate ho ! vaha mAlakiyata chInanI, paramAtmA ke khilApha bar3e se bar3A pApa hai| isa saMdarbha meM Apako maiM kahanA cAhUMgA, pazcima ke eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka Albeyara kAmU ne apanI eka kitAba kI zuruAta isa vAkya se hI kI hai ki manuSya ke samakSa AtmahatyA hI sabase bar3I dArzanika samasyA hai, di onalI meTAphijikala prAblama biphora maina iz2a syusAiDa | aba Albeyara kAmU, sArtra, kAphkA aura hAiDegara, pazcima ke Adhunikatama, zreSThatama vicAraka aisA mAnate haiM ki eka hI to svataMtratA hai AdamI ko ki vaha AtmahatyA kara le| aura to koI svataMtratA nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| isalie ve kahate haiM ki AtmahatyA kA haka honA caahie| hama aura kucha to kara hI nahIM skte| jIvana pA | nahIM sakate, janma pA nahIM skte| eka kAma hI hama kara sakate haiM, AtmahatyA kaa| vahI to hamArI svataMtratA hai / usakA haka honA | caahie| koI AdamI apanI AtmahatyA karanA cAhe, to use haka honA caahie| unakI bAta tarkayukta mAlUma hotI hai| lekina unakI bAta jIvana ke virATa tarka ke sAtha mela nahIM khaatii| kyoMki jisa cIja kA hama prAraMbha nahIM kara sakate, usakA aMta bhI usI ke hAthoM meM chor3a denA | ucita hai, jisane prAraMbha kiyA hai| 202 kRSNa kahate haiM, mRtyu bhI maiM hUM, janma bhI maiM huuN| janma kA kAraNa bhI maiM, mRtyu kA kAraNa bhI maiN| thor3I kaThinAI hogI yaha jAnakara ki arjuna pUcha sakatA hai kRSNa se, to phira maiM ina logoM ko kaise mArUM ? inakI hatyA maiM kyoM karUM? yaha tatkSaNa khayAla meM utthegaa| jaba buddha aMgulimAla ko kahate haiM ki jise tU jor3a nahIM sakatA, use tU kATa nahIM sktaa| mata kATa, kyoMki jor3ane kA tU hakadAra nahIM hai| arjuna ke mana meM bhI yaha
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM zAzvata samaya hUM savAla to uTha hI sakatA hai ki jinako maiM jilA nahIM sakatA, janma nahIM de sakatA, unako maiM mArUM kaise? yahI arjuna kaha hI rahA hai, yahI usakI samasyA hai| kRSNa isa samasyA ko jisa parsapekTiva, kRSNa jisa pariprekSya se isa sArI sthiti ko dekhate haiM, ve arjuna se yaha kaha rahe haiM ki terA yaha mAnanA ki tU inheM mAra rahA hai, vaha bhI bhrAMti hai, kyoMki mArane vAlA maiM huuN| vaha bhrAMti bhI tU mata paal| vaha sirpha terI bhrAMti hai| tU mAra bhI nahIM sktaa| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki jo AdamI AtmahatyA kara rahA hai, vaha bhI sirpha bhrAMti meM hai ki maiM apane ko mAra rahA huuN| vastutaH koI apane ko mAra nahIM sakatA, jaba taka ki mauta hI mArane ko na A gaI ho, jaba ki paramAtmA kA hI hAtha na A gayA ho| jaba Apako marane kA khayAla AtA hai, vaha khayAla bhI ApakA nahIM hotaa| vaha bhI usI srota se AtA hai, jisa srota se janma AtA hai| sirpha Apako bhrAMti ho sakatI hai| aura vaha bhrAMti Apako laMbe cakkara meM DAla sakatI hai| isa jagata meM bhrAMtiyoM ke atirikta hamAre hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai / satya hamAre hAtha meM nahIM hai, hama satya ke hAtha meM haiN| hamAre hAtha meM sirpha bhrAMtiyAM ho sakatI haiN| satya hamAre hAtha meM nahIM hai, hama satya hAtha meM haiN| hamAre hAtha meM sirpha bhrAMtiyAM ho sakatI haiM, jhUTha ho sakate haiN| eka AdamI socatA hai, maiMne apane ko mAra liyA yA mAra rahA huuN| usakA socanA bhrAMta hai| lekina bhrAMtiyAM bar3ha sakatI haiM, aura AdamI samajha sakatA hai ki usane yaha kara liyaa| hama jiMdagIbhara isI taraha kI bhrAMtiyAM rakhate haiN| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna eka dina subaha baiThakara bahuta ciMtana meM lIna hai| aura usakI patnI ne pUchA ki itanA kyA soca-vicAra meM par3e ho? to mullA ne kahA, maiM yaha soca rahA hUM ki AdamI jaba maratA hogA, to usake bhItara kyA hotA hogA? kaise pakkA hotA hogA ki maiM mara gayA ? samajho ki maiM mara jAUM, to maiM kaise jAnUMgA ki maiM mara gayA? usakI patnI ne kahA ki chor3o mUr3hatA kI baateN| jaba maroge, to ekadama patA cala jAegA, hAtha-paira ThaMDe ho jAeMge barpha jaise ! paMdraha dina bAda mullA jaMgala meM lakar3iyAM kATa rahA hai| apane gadhe ko usane eka jhAr3a se bAMdha diyA hai aura lakar3iyAM kATa rahA hai| sarda subaha hai aura barpha par3a rahI hai| usake hAtha-paira ThaMDe hone lge| usane socA, nizcita, mauta karIba hai / kahA thA patnI ne ki apane Apa patA cala jaaegaa| jaba hAtha-paira ThaMDe hoMge, apane Apa jAna jAoge ki marane lge| phira usane socA ki mare hue AdamI lakar3iyAM to kabhI kATate dekhe nahIM gae, to lakar3I kATanA isa vakta ucita nahIM hai| kulhAr3I chor3akara vaha jamIna para leTa gayA / leTate hI se aura ThaMDA hone lgaa| barpha par3a rahI hai jora kii| usane kahA ki nizcita hI mauta A gaI ! 203 use leTA huA aura marA huA dekhakara do bher3iyoM ne usake gadhe para hamalA kara diyA, jo usake pIche hI jhAr3a se baMdhA hai| mullA ne apane mana meM kahA, koI harja nahIM, agara Aja maiM jiMdA hotA, to mere gadhe ke sAtha aisI svataMtratA tuma nahIM le sakate the! kAza, maiM jiMdA hotA ! yU kuDaMTa haiva Tekena saca libarTI vida mAI ais| lekina aba koI bAta hI nahIM hai, maiM mara hI gayA hUM! AdamI agara apanI AtmahatyA bhI kara rahA hai, to vaha aisI hI bhrAMti meM hai ki maiM kara rahA huuN| lekina jiMdagIbhara karane kA hama bhrama pAlate haiM, isalie mauta meM bhI hama pAla sakate haiN| hama jiMdagIbhara socate haiM, yaha maiM kara rahA huuN| yaha maiM kara rahA huuN| yaha maiM kara rahA hUM! hama to yahAM taka socate haiM ki sAMsa bhI maiM le rahA huuN| jI bhI maiM rahA hUM! nahIM, Apa sAMsa bhI nahIM le rahe haiM, jI bhI Apa nahIM rahe haiN| agara Apa hI sAMsa lete hote, to mauta to kabhI A hI nahIM sktii| mauta daravAje para A jAtI, Apa kahate, abhI maiM sAMsa lenA baMda nahIM | karatA, maiM letA hI rhuuNgaa| lekina sAMsa bAhara jAegI, nahIM lauTegI, | Apa bhItara nahIM le skeNge| jIvana Apase nahIM cala rahA hai, ApakI bahuta gaharAI se cala rahA hai| jahAM se jIvana cala rahA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai; jahAM se mauta AtI hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| Apa sirpha bIca kI eka lahara haiN| to kRSNa arjuna se yaha kaha rahe haiM ki na tU janma de sakatA hai, na tU mRtyu de sakatA hai| agara tU isa satya ko samajha le, to phira tU nimitta mAtra hai| mauta bhI ho tere dvArA, to vaha mere se hI hogii| aura janma bhI ho tere dvArA, to bhI mere se hI hogaa| aMtataH maiM hUM / tU bIca meM eka nimitta mAtra hai| isalie bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai ki gItA aise to dikhAI par3atI hai ki hiMsA meM le jAtI hai, lekina gItA se parama ahiMsaka dRSTi khojanI bahuta muzkila hai| lekina vaha ahiMsA mahAvIra kI ahiMsA se mela nahIM khaaegii| vaha ahiMsA buddha kI ahiMsA se bhI mela nahIM khaaegii| mere dekhe kRSNa kI ahiMsA, buddha aura mahAvIra kI ahiMsA
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 se jyAdA gaharI jAtI hai| kyoMki vaha maulika hiMsA kA jo AdhAra ahaMkAra, usI ko tor3a DAlatI hai| jaba eka AdamI yaha socatA hai ki maiM ahiMsA kara rahA hUM, taba bhI hiMsA hotI hai; kyoMki maiM ahiMsA kara rahA hUM, to bhI ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai| maiM mAra rahA hUM to bhI, maiM bacA rahA hUM to bhii| agara mujhe yaha khayAla ho jAe ki maiMne bacAyA, to bhI ahaMkAra vahI hai / bhASA vahI hai| kabhI-kabhI bhASA eka-sI ho, to bhI hameM khayAla nahIM aataa| kabhI-kabhI bhASA alaga ho, to bhI donoM ke bhItara eka hI tatva ho sakatA hai| mullA nasaruddIna bhArata AyA thA aura eka yogI ke dvAra para rukaa| thakA-mAMdA thA, socA usane, vizrAma mila jaae| bar3A bhavana thA, vizrAmakakSa thA, yogI ke bar3e ziSya the| mullA Akara pAsa baiThA eka musalamAna phakIra pAsa Akara baiThA prabhAvazAlI vykti| yogI bhI bahuta AnaMdita huA ki calo, aba musalamAna bhI mere pAsa Ane lge| thor3I dera yogI kI bAtacIta sunI, jo ziSyoM se cala rahI thii| yogI samajhA rahA thA jIva-dayA / jIva dayA kI bAta samajhA rahA thaa| kaha rahA thA ki samasta jIva eka hI parivAra ke haiN| samasta jIvana jur3A huA hai| isalie dayA hI dharma hai| jaba yogI bola cukA, to mullA ne bhI khar3e hokara kahA ki Apa bilakula ThIka kahate haiN| eka bAra merI jAtI huI jAna eka machalI ne bacAI thI / yogI to ekadama hAtha jor3akara usake caraNoM meM baiTha gyaa| usane kahA ki dhanya! maiM bIsa sAla se sAdhanA kara rahA hUM, lekina abhI taka mujhe aisA pratyuttara nahIM milA ki kisI pazu ne merI jAna bacAI ho| maiMne kaI pazuoM kI jAna bacAI hai, lekina kisI pazu ne merI jAna bacAI ho, aba taka aisA merA bhAgya nahIM hai| tuma dhanyabhAgI ho ! tumhArI bAta se merA siddhAMta pUrI taraha siddha ho jAtA hai| tuma ruko yahAM, vizrAma karo yahAM / . 'tIna dina mullA nasaruddIna kI bar3I sevA huii| aura tIna dina yogI kI bahuta-sI bAteM nasaruddIna ne suniiN| cauthe dina yogI ne kahA ki aba tuma pUrI ghaTanA batAo, vaha rahasya, jisameM eka machalI ne tumhArI jAna bacA dI thii| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki ApakI itanI bAteM sunane ke bAda maiM socatA hUM ki aba batAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yogI nIce baiTha gayA, nasaruddIna ke paira pakar3a lie aura kahA, gurudeva, Apa bacakara nahIM jA skte| batAnA hI par3egA vaha rahasya, jisameM eka machalI ne ApakI jAna bcaaii| nasaruddIna ne kahA, acchA yaha ho ki vaha carcA aba na cher3I jaae| vaha viSaya cher3anA ThIka nahIM hai| yogI to bilakula sira rakhakara jamIna para leTa gyaa| | usane kahA ki maiM choDUMgA nahIM gurudeva ! vaha rahasya to maiM jAnanA hI caahuuNgaa| kyA Apa mujhe isa yogya nahIM samajhate? nasaruddIna ne kahA, nahIM mAnate, to maiM kahe detA huuN| maiM bahuta bhUkhA thA aura eka machalI ko khAkara merI jAna bacI ! eka machalI ne merI jAna bacAI ! zabda eka se hoM, isase bhrAMti meM par3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka se zabdoM ke bhItara bhI bar3e vibhinna satya ho sakate haiN| aura kaI bAra vibhinna zabdoM ke bhItara bhI eka hI satya hotA hai; usase bhI bhrAMti meM par3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| zabdoM kI khola ko khojanA jarUrI hai| haTAkara sadA satya mahAvIra aura buddha jisa ahiMsA kI bAta kahate haiM, vaha itane para ruka jAtI hai ki dUsare ko mata maaro| acchI hai baat| gaharI hai bAta / dhArmika hai| sAdhaka ke lie bar3I upayogI hai / lekina kRSNa eka kadama aura Age jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, yaha mAnyatA hI ki tuma mAra sakate ho, yaha bhI hiMsA hai| yaha mAnyatA hI ki tuma mAra sakate ho yA bacA sakate ho, yaha bhI hiMsA hai| parama ahiMsA to taba hai, jaba tuma jAnate ho ki mAre to, bacAe paramAtmA hai; maiM bIca meM nimitta se jyAdA nahIM huuN| taba parama ahiMsA hai| arjuna, maiM sabakA nAza karane vAlA mRtyu aura Age hone vAloM | kI utpatti kA kAraNa hUM | tathA striyoM meM kIrti, zrI, vAk, smRti, medhA, dhRti aura kSamA huuN| pahalI daphA, ina pratIkoM meM kRSNa ne striyoM kA pratIka bhI pahalI daphA ullikhita kiyA hai| striyoM meM bhI agara paramAtmA khojanA ho, to kahAM khojA jA sakegA? agara striyoM meM bhI paramAtmA kI jhalaka pAnI ho, to vaha kahAM pAI jA sakegI? kIrti meM ! aura kIrti kA strI se kyA saMbaMdha hai? aura kIrti kyA hai ? strI ko jaba bhI hama dekhate haiM, khAsakara Aja ke yuga meM jaba bhI strI ko hama dekhate haiM, to strI dikhAI nahIM par3atI, sirpha vAsanA | dikhAI par3atI hai / strI ko hama dekhate hI haiM eka vAsanA ke viSaya kI taraha, eka AbjekTa kI taraha / strI ko hama dekhate hI aise haiM, | jaise basa bhogya hai, usakA koI apanA artha, apanA koI astitva nahIM hai| 204 aura strI ko bhI niraMtara eka hI khayAla banA rahatA hai, vaha bhogya hone kA / usakA calanA, usakA uThanA, usakA baiThanA, usake
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM maiM zAzvata samaya hUM vastra, saba jaise puruSa kI vAsanA ko uddIpita karane ke lie cune AMkhoM se, usa sauMdarya kA jo darzana hai, usake vyaktitva se, usakI jAte haiN| cAhe strI ko isa bAta kI sacetanatA bhI na ho, isakI jo chAyA aura jhalaka hai, jo usakI vAsanA para pAnI DAla de aura kAMzasanesa bhI na ho ki vaha jina kapar3oM ko pahanakara rAste para Aga bujha jaae| usakA nAma kIrti hai| nikalI hai, vedhakke khAne kA AmaMtraNa bhI haiN| zAyada dhakkA khAkara | lekina hama jo kIrti se matalaba lete haiM, kahate haiM ki phalAM strI vaha nArAja bhI ho, zAyada vaha cIkha-pukAra bhI macAe, zAyada roSa | kI ijjata calI gaI, usameM saba loga yahI socate haiM ki ijjata lene bhI jAhira kare; lekina use khayAla na Ae ki usa dhakke meM usakA | vAlA hI jimmevAra hogaa| pacAsa paraseMTa to hogA hii| lekina sirpha bhI utanA hI hAtha hai, jitanA mArane vAle kA hai| usake vastra, usakA pacAsa paraseMTa hI hogaa| usameM ijjata khone kI taiyArI bhI hai| aura DhaMga, usake zarIra ko sajAne aura bhaMgAra kI vyavasthA apane lie saca to yaha hai ki jisa strI kI ijjata ko khone ke lie koI utsuka nahIM mAlUma par3atI, kisI aura ke lie mAlUma par3atI hai| nahIM hai, vaha bar3I becaina ho jAtI hai| vaha parezAna ho jAtI hai| usako ___ isalie usI strI ko ghara meM dekheM, usake pati ke sAmane, taba | | lagegA ki vaha hai hI nahIM, usakA koI astitva hI nahIM hai| use dekhakara virAga paidA ho| usI strI ko bIca para dekheM, bhIr3a meM, | yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| AdamI kA mAiMDa isa taraha Dabala bAiMDa taba use dekhakara rAga paidA ho| pati isIlie to virakta ho jAte haiN| | hai, doharA baMdhA huA hai| hama khIMcate bhI haiM, aura haTAte bhI haiN| hama striyAM jisa rUpa meM unako dikhAI par3atI haiM, kama se kama unakI | pukArate bhI haiM, aura dutkArate bhI haiN| eka tarapha hama cAhate haiM, loga striyAM, par3osiyoM kI striyoM meM AkarSaNa banA rahatA hai| lekina | AkarSita bhI hoN| aura dUsarI tarapha hama cAhate haiM ki loga hameM unakI striyAM jisa rUpa meM dikhAI par3atI haiN...| kyoMki strI bhI | vAsanA kA biMdu bhI na mAneM! dhIre-dhIre, Tekana phAra grAMTeDa donoM ho jAte haiM ki ThIka hai| lekina | | abhI amerikA meM striyoM ke nae AMdolana haiM, liba mUvameMTsa haiM, jaba strI bhIr3a meM nikalatI hai, taba usakI sArI kI sArI dRSTi apane | | jinameM striyAM koziza kara rahI haiM ki hameM vAsanA kI vastu na samajhA ko eka kAmavAsanA kA viSaya mAnakara calatI hai| aura dUsare puruSa | jaae| unakA yaha AMdolana bhI calegA ki unheM vAsanA kI vastu na bhI usako yahI mAnakara calate haiN| samajhA jAe, aura unakA vyaktitva aura unake rahane kA DhaMga aura kIrti kA artha hai, jisa strI meM aisI dRSTi na ho| oNnara jisako jIvana, saba vAsanA kI vastu hI banane kI ceSTA hogii| aMgrejI meM kahate haiM, ijjata jise urdU meM kahate haiN| kIrti kA artha hai, kIrti strI ke bhItara usa guNavattA kA nAma hai, jahAM vAsanA para aisI strI, jo apane ko vAsanA kA viSaya mAnakara nahIM jItI; | | pAnI gira jAtA hai| kIrti kA artha huA ki jisa strI ke pAsa jisake vyaktitva se vAsanA kI jhaMkAra nahIM nikltii| taba strI ko | baiThakara ApakI vAsanA tirohita ho jaae| isalie hamane mAM ko eka anUThA sauMdarya upalabdha hotA hai| aura vaha sauMdarya usakI kIrti | | itanA mUlya diyaa| kIrti ke kAraNa mAM ko hamane itanA mUlya diyA, hai, usakA yaza hai| Aja vaisI strI ko khojanA bahuta muzkila | mAtRtva ko itanA mUlya diyaa| pdd'egaa| bahuta muzkila pdd'egaa| purAne RSiyoM ne AzIrvAda die haiM, bar3e ajIba AzIrvAda! kIrti eka AMtarika guNa hai, eka bhItarI sauMdarya hai| usa sauMdarya | | navavadhU ko AzIrvAda diyA hai, purAne RSiyoM ke ullekha haiM ki kA nAma kIrti hai, jise dekhakara vAsanA zAMta ho, ubhare nhiiN| AzIrvAda die haiM, ki dasa tere putra hoM aura aMta meM terA pati terA yaha thor3A kaThina mAmalA hai| yaha thor3A kaThina mAmalA hai| gyArahavAM putra ho jaae| aura jaba taka pati bhI terA putra na ho jAe, lekina eka bAta hama samajha sakate haiM ki agara strI vAsanA ko | taba taka tU jAnanA ki tUne strI kI parama garimA upalabdha nahIM kii| ubhAr3a sakatI hai, to zAMta kyoM nahIM kara sakatI? jo bhI ubhAr3a bana ___ pati putra ho jAe! adAlatoM meM aise mukadame haiM, jahAM putra pati ho sakatA hai, vaha zAMta karane vAlA zAmaka bhI bana sakatA hai| agara gayA hai| hara varSa duniyA kI adAlatoM meM aise saikar3oM mukadame hote haiN| strI apane DhaMgoM se vAsanA ko uttejita karatI hai, prajvalita karatI | __yaha jo pati bhI putra ho jAe jisa guNa se, jisa AMtarika dharma hai, to apane DhaMgoM se use zAMta bhI kara de sakatI hai| | se, usakA nAma kIrti hai| vaha jo zAMta karane vAlA sauMdarya hai, ki dUsarA vyakti vAsanAtura | - kRSNa kahate haiM, striyoM meM maiM kiirti| hokara bhI A rahA ho, vikSipta hokara bhI A rahA ho, to strI kI nizcita hI, bahuta durlabha guNa hai; khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| 205
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-58 abhinetAoM aura abhinetriyoM ke jagata meM kIrti ko khojanA | pAjiTiva hai, egresiva hai, AkrAmaka hai, lekina svecchA para nirbhara hai| bilakula muzkila hai| aura maMca para jo abhinaya kara rahe haiM, ve to | usakA UrvIkaraNa ho sakatA hai| lekina strI kI kAma-UrjA kA kama abhinetA haiM; unakI nakala karane vAlA jo bar3A samAja hai UrvIkaraNa nahIM hotA, kyoMki usakI svecchA para nirbhara nahIM hai| imITezana kA, ve sar3aka para, caurAhoM para bhI abhinaya kara rahe haiN| isIlie mahAvIra ne to kahA ki striyAM mokSa na jA sakeMgI, isa sadI meM agara sarvAdhika kisI ke guNoM ko coTa pahuMcI ho, kyoMki mahAvIra kA jora pUrA brahmacarya kI sAdhanA para thaa| isalie to vaha strI hai| kyoMki usake kina guNoM kA mUlya hai, unakI dhAraNA mahAvIra ne striyoM ko mokSa jAne ke lie nahIM khaa| unhoMne kahA hI kho gaI hai| una guNoM kI dhAraNA hI kho gaI hai| kIrti kA hama ki strI ko eka bAra puruSa kA janma lenA par3egA, puruSa, kI paryAya kabhI socate bhI nahIM hoNge| Apa bApa hoMge, Apake ghara meM lar3akI meM AnA par3egA, phira vaha mukta ho sakatI hai| sIdhI strI ke zarIra hogii| Apane kabhI socA bhI nahIM hogA ki isa lar3akI ke jIvana se strI mukta nahIM ho sakatI hai| usakA kula kAraNa itanA thA ki meM kabhI kIrti kA janma ho| Apane lar3akI ko janma de diyA aura | mahAvIra kI jo pUrI prakriyA thI, vaha puruSa ke brahmacarya kI thii| Apa agara usameM kIrti kA janma nahIM de pAe, to Apa bApa nahIM haiM, | lekina kIrti kI sAdhanA alaga hai, vaha ThIka brahmacarya ke jaisI sirpha eka mazIna haiM utpAdana kii| hai| agara koI strI kIrti ko upalabdha ho jAe, to puruSa ke zarIra lekina kIrti bar3I kaThina bAta hai| aura gaharI sAdhanA se hI | kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| strI ke zarIra se hI mokSa upalabdha ho upalabdha ho sakatI hai| jaba kisI puruSa meM vAsanA tirohita hotI hai, | jaaegaa| lekina kIrti kI prakriyA bilakula aura hogii| . to brahmacarya phalita hotA hai| aura jaba kisI strI meM vAsanA tirohita | kIrti kI prakriyA kA artha hai ki strI ke mana meM jitanI tIvratA se hotI hai, to kIrti phalita hotI hai| kIrti kAuMTara pArTa hai| strI meM mAtRtva kA bhAva gahana ho jaae| usakI sAdhanA mAM kI sAdhanA hogii| kIrti kA phala lagatA hai, phUla lagatA hai, jaise puruSa meM brahmacarya kA | vaha pUre jagata kI mAM ho jaae| usake mana meM eka hI bhAva taraMgita phUla lagatA hai| hotA rahe, mAM hone kaa| strI hone kA bhAva chUTa jAe, patnI hone kA strI meM ThIka puruSa jaisA brahmacarya phalita nahIM ho sktaa| kAraNa | | bhAva chUTa jAe, sirpha mAM hone kA bhAva gahana hotA calA jaae| jisa haiM uske| agara puruSa brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho, to usakI sArI | dina strI ke bhItara mAM hone kI dhAraNA itanI gahana ho jAe ki agara vIrya-UrjA AtmasAta hone lagatI hai| lekina strI kI jo | koI kAmAtura puruSa bhI usake pAsa Akara usake hRdaya se laga jAe, kAma-UrjA hai, vaha anivArya rUpa se usake mAsika dharma meM skhalita | to bhI use apane beTe kA hI smaraNa ho| vaha usake sira para vaisA hI hotI rhegii| vaha yaMtravata hai| isalie strI kI kAma-UrjA usa taraha hAtha rakha sake, jaise beTA usake pAsa A gayA ho| usake bhItara na se aMtasa meM tirohita nahIM ho sakatI, jaise puruSa kI kAma-UrjA | koI bhaya paidA ho, na koI ciMtA paidA ho, na koI ghabar3AhaTa paidA ho; tirohita ho sakatI hai| | vaha usako beTe kI taraha chAtI se lagA le| ' puruSa kI kAma-UrjA jaba aMtasa meM tirohita ho jAtI hai, to teja | | aura yaha adabhuta bAta hai ki agara koI bhI strI kisI puruSa ko paidA hotA hai| vahI teja brahmacarya hai| strI kI vyavasthA anyathA hai beTe kI taraha chAtI se lagA le, puruSa kI vAsanA tatkSaNa vahIM kSINa zarIra kii| bAyolAjikalI usakI zarIra kI vyavasthA alaga hai| | ho jaaegii| vahIM, usI vakta kSINa ho jaaegii| kyoMki strI kA jo mAsika dharma usakI svecchA kA hissA nahIM hai| AmaMtraka rUpa hai, vaha agara kho jAe, to puruSa tatkAla pAegA ki ise thor3A samajha leN| | vaha zAMta ho gayA hai| puruSa kI vIryazakti usakI svecchA para nirbhara hai| strI kI isa guNa kA nAma kIrti hai| aura jaba yaha guNa vikasita hotA hai, kAmazakti usakI svecchA para nirbhara nahIM hai| vaha svecchA se usameM to strI para bhI eka teja AtA hai| usa para bhI eka anUThA sauMdarya kucha bhI nahIM kara sktii| vaha usake zarIra kA hissA hai| isalie | AtA hai| usa sauMdarya kA koI saMbaMdha zarIra ke sauMdarya se nahIM hai| strI ko jaba brahmacarya meM utaranA ho, to usakI brahmacarya kI sAdhanA | kurUpa se kurUpa strI meM bhI agara kIrti phalita ho jAe, to puruSa kI brahmacarya kI sAdhanA se bhinna hogii| puruSa ke brahmacarya kI | | usakI sArI zArIrika kurUpatA ke bhItara se sauMdarya kI AbhA phUTane sAdhanA meM vIrya kA UrvIkaraNa hogaa| puruSa kI jo UrjA hai, vaha lagatI hai| usakI kurUpatA ko loga dekha hI na pAeMge, usake bhItara 206
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM zAzvata samaya hUM kA sauMdarya itanA hAvI ho jaaegaa| aura suMdaratama strI ko bhI, agara kIrti na ho, to usakI suMdaratA Upara camar3I para hotI hai| aura thor3I hI dera meM bhItara kI kurUpatA dikhAI par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| isalie Aja agara pazcima meM strI-puruSa ke bIca ke sAre saMbaMdha TUTa gae haiM, dina do dina se jyAdA nahIM Tika skte| mahIne do mahIne Tika jAeM, to kAphI laMbe haiN| sAla do sAla Tika jAeM, to mAnanA cAhie ki mahAna ghaTanA hai| usakA kAraNa sirpha itanA hI hai ki sauMdarya ekadama chichalA hai| aura pazcima meM Aja suMdaratama striyAM haiM, saMbhavataH pRthvI para sarvAdhika suMdara striyAM haiN| lekina sauMdarya chichalA hai| skinaDIpa! jitanI camar3I kI gaharAI hai, utanI hI sauMdarya kI gaharAI hai| aura jaise koI vyakti karIba AtA hai, thor3e dina meM hI camar3I ke sauMdarya ke pAra jo virATa kurUpatA chipI hai, vaha dikhAI par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| vahI sAre saMbaMdhoM ko kSINa kara jAtI hai aura tor3a jAtI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, striyoM meM maiM kIrti, zrI, vAk, smRti... / zrI bhI straiNa guNa hai, jaise kIrti / kIrti eka sAdhanA hai| aura jaba kIrti phalita hotI hai, aura jaba kIrti meM phUla lagate haiM, aura jaba kIrti ghanI hotI hai, aura jaba kIrti kevala mAtRtva nahIM raha jAtI, balki jaba strI ko yaha bodha bhI miTa jAtA hai ki maiM strI hUM... kyoMki mAM kA bodha bhI strI kA hI bodha hai| aura kitanA hI UMcA ho, mAM hokara bhI strI strI to banI hI rahatI hai| lekina jaba kabhI aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, kIrti ke Age ke kadama para jaba ki strI ko yaha bodha bhI nahIM raha jAtA ki vaha strI hai, taba usameM zrI kA phUla khilatA hai| taba usameM eka sauMdarya AtA hai| usa sauMdarya ko hama apArthiva kaha sakate haiN| vaha kabhI kisI mIrA meM dikhAI par3atA hai| kabhI kisI mariyama meM vaha dikhAI par3atA hai| bahuta muzkila se ! zrI kRSNa kahate haiM, striyoM meM zrI maiM huuN| lekina jaba kabhI vaha phUla khilatA hai-- muzkila se khilatA hai - lekina jaba kabhI vaha phUla khilatA hai, to strI strI nahIM hotii| puruSa ke prati puruSa hone kA jo khayAla hai, vaha bhI kho jAtA hai| aura jina mulkoM ne isa zrI ko upalabdha karane kI kSamatA pA lI thI, na mulkoM ne apane Izvara kI dhAraNA strI ke rUpa meM kI mAM ke rUpa meM kii| jina mulkoM meM striyoM kI sAdhanA isa jagaha taka pahuMcI ki isa AMtarika, Atmika zrI ko upalabdha ho gaI, una mulkoM ne apane paramAtmA kI jo dhAraNA hai, vaha puruSa ke rUpa meM nahIM kI hai| ise hama samajheM thodd'aa| jarmanI apane mulka ko phAdaralaiMDa kahatA hai, pitRbhUmi ! hama | apane mulka ko mAtRbhUmi kahate haiM, madaralaiMDa kahate haiN| jarmanI ne | kabhI bhI zrI jaisI ghaTanA nahIM dekhii| usane puruSoM kA bar3A vikAsa | dekhA hai| puruSa ke jo guNa haiM, jarmanI meM apane carama zikhara ko pahuMce haiN| isalie jarmanI kA apane mulka ko phAdaralaiMDa kahanA ThIka hai| pitRbhUmi ! strI gauNa hai, usane kabhI vaisI carama sthiti nahIM paaii| pazcima meM puruSa ke guNoM ne bar3I gahanatA se vikAsa kiyA / lekina pUraba ne strI ke guNoM ko bar3I gahanatA se vikasita kiyaa| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki puruSa ke guNa vikasita ho jAeM, to aMtima pariNAma yuddha hogA, kyoMki puruSa ke sAre guNa yoddhA ke guNa haiN| aura puruSa kA jo parama aizvarya hai, vaha usake yoddhA hone meM prakaTa hotA hai| phreDarika nItze ne kahA hai ki jaba maiM rAste para sainikoM ko calate dekhatA hUM, paMktibaddha, unake jUtoM kI eka svara se giratI AvAja, eka laya meM baMdhI, unakI saMgInoM para camakatI huI sUraja kI kiraNeM, | unakI paMktibaddha saMgInoM para par3atI sUraja kI jhalaka, taba jaise | sauMdarya kA maiM anubhava karatA hUM, aisA sauMdarya maiMne koI aura dUsarA nahIM dekhA / puruSa ke guNa agara vikasita hoMge, to ve aise hI hoNge| abhI pazcima ke manovaijJAnikoM ne kahanA zurU kiyA hai ki hameM puruSa ke guNoM ke sAtha strI ke guNoM ko bhI vikasita karanA jarUrI | hai| nahIM to saMtulana TUTa gayA hai| pUraba strI ke guNoM bar3I gaharAI se parakhA aura vikasita kiyaa| aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki agara donoM meM cunAva karanA ho, to strI ke guNa hI vikasita karane cAhie, kyoMki saba puruSoM ko strI se hI paidA honA par3atA hai / aura agara strI avikasita ho, to puruSa kabhI vikasita nahIM ho paate| aura saba puruSoM ko strI ke pAsa hI bar3A honA par3atA hai| puruSa kI jiMdagI strI ke Asa-pAsa hI vyatIta hotI hai-- cAhe vaha mAM ho, cAhe vaha patnI ho, cAhe vaha bahana ho, cAhe beTI ho - strI ke irda-girda ghUmatI hai| strI keMdra hai, puruSa paridhi hai; vaha Asa-pAsa vartulAkAra ghUmatA hai| agara strI ke guNa vikasita na hoM, to samAja bahuta dIna ho jAtA hai| zrI jo hai, strI kA carama utkarSa hai| vaha usakI AtmA hai| jaba | usameM straiNatA kA bhAva bhI calA jAtA hai, taba vaha divya ho jAtI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha maiM hUM / vAk, vANI ! striyoM ko hama bahuta bAtacIta karate dekhate hI haiN| zAyada bAtacIta hI unakA dhaMdhA hai| lekina vAk se isa bAtacIta 207
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 kA matalaba nahIM hai| yaha vikRti hai strI ke guNa kI, jo dikhAI par3atI hai| striyAM cupa baiThI dikhAI par3eM, yaha mirekala hai, camatkAra hai| maiMne sunA hai ki laMdana meM eka bAra eka pratiyogitA huI ki koI sabase bar3I jhUTha bole / usa AdamI ko prathama puraskAra milA, jisane kahA, eka bagIce kI beMca para do striyoM ko ghaMTebhara taka cupa baiThe dekhA ! kahate haiM, use pahalA puraskAra mila gayA jhUTha bolane kaa| yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| isake hone kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| striyAM bAtacIta meM lagI haiM ! lekina vAk bAtacIta nahIM hai / vAk to taba prakaTa hotA hai, jaba strI apane astitva meM parama mauna ko upalabdha hotI hai| jaba vaha bilakula mauna ho jAtI hai, taba usakI jo vANI hai, vaha bahumUlya ho jAtI hai| taba usakI vANI RcAeM bana jAtI haiN| lekina jo strI mauna nahIM ho sakatI, vaha kabhI vAk ko upalabdha nahIM hogii| isalie strI kA guNa usakA cupa honA, usakA mauna honA hai| usakA itanA mauna honA hai ki patA cale ki jaise usake pAsa vANI hI nahIM hai| strI meM saba acchA lagatA hai, lekina usakI bAtacIta bilakula bakavAsa aura ubAne vAlI hotI hai| suMdara se suMdara strI thor3I dera meM bahuta ghabar3Ane vAlI ho jAtI hai, agara vaha bAtacIta karatI calI jaae| mauna kI eka garimA hai| asala meM zabda bhI AkramaNa hai| zabda bhI dUsare para hamalA hai| mauna anAkramaNa hai| sunA hai maiMne, vAcaspati vivAha karake aae| para ve to dhunI AdamI the aura bAraha varSoM taka ve to bhUla hI gae ki patnI ghara meM hai| kathA bar3I mIThI hai| vAcaspati likha rahe the brahmasUtra para apanI ttiikaa| ve subaha se sAMjha aura rAta, AdhI rAta taka TIkA likhane meM lage rhte| patnI ko ghara le aae| pitA ne kahA, zAdI karanI hai| pitA bUr3he the| sukhI hote the| zAdI karake ghara A ge| patnI ghara meM calI gii| vAcaspati apanI TIkA likhane meM laga ge| bAraha varSa ! unheM khayAla hI na rahA, vaha jo zAdI ho gaI, aura patnI ghara meM gii| vaha saba bAta samApta ho gii| A + lekina unhoMne eka nirNaya kiyA thA ki jisa dina yaha brahmasUtra kI TIkA pUrI ho jAegI, usa dina maiM saMnyAsa le lUMgA / bAraha varSa bAda AdhI rAta TIkA pUrI ho gii| acAnaka vAcaspati kI AMkheM pahalI daphA TIkA ko chor3akara idhara-udhara giiN| dekhA ki eka suMdara - sA hAtha pIche se Akara dIe kI jyoti ko UMcA kara rahA hai| sone kI cUr3iyAM haiM hAtha pr| lauTakara unhoMne dekhA, aura kahA, koI strI isa AdhI rAta meM mere pIche! pUchA, tU kauna hai? strI ne kahA ki dhanya bhAgya ki Apane puuchaa| bAraha varSa pahale mujhe Apa vivAha karake le Ae the, taba se maiM pratIkSA kara rahI hUM ki kabhI Apa jarUra pUcheMge ki tU kauna hai ! para itanI dera tU kahAM thI? usane kahA ki maiM roja AtI thii| jaba dIe kI lau kama hotI, taba bar3hA jAtI thii| dIyA sAMjha jalA jAtI thI, subaha haTA letI thii| Apake kAma meM bAdhA na par3e, isalie Apake | sAmane kabhI nahIM aaii| Apake kAma meM raMcamAtra bAdhA na par3e, | isalie kabhI maiMne koziza nahIM kI ki batAUM maiM bhI huuN| maiM thI, aura Apa apane kAma meM the / vAcaspati kI AMkhoM meM AMsU A ge| unhoMne kahA, aba to bahuta dera ho gii| kyoMki maiMne to nirNaya kiyA hai ki jisa dina jisa kSaNa TIkA pUrI ho jAegI, usI kSaNa ghara chor3akara saMnyAsI ho jaauuNgaa| aba maiM tere lie kyA kara sakatA hUM! tUne bAraha varSa pratIkSA kI aura Aja kI rAta mere jAne kA vakta hai! aba maiM uThakara basa ghara ke bAhara hone ko huuN| aba maiM tere lie kyA kara sakatA hUM? vAcaspati kI AMkha meM AMsU... / unakI strI kA nAma bhAmatI thaa| isalie unhoMne apanI brahmasUtra kI TIkA kA nAma bhAmatI rakhA hai| bhAmatI se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| | unakI brahmasUtra kI TIkA kA nAma bhAmatI se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| lekina apanI TIkA kA nAma unhoMne bhAmatI rakhA hai| bar3I adabhuta TIkA hai| vAcaspati adabhuta AdamI the| kahA ki basa, terI smRti meM bhAmatI isakA nAma rakha detA hUM aura ghara se calA jAtA huuN| lekina tU dukhI hogii| unakI patnI ne kahA, dukhI nahIM, mujhase jyAdA dhanyabhAgI aura koI bhI nhiiN| itanA kyA kama hai ki ApakI AMkhoM | meM mere lie AMsU A gae! merA jIvana kRtArtha ho gyaa| itanI hI bAta vAcaspati kI apanI strI se huI hai| lekina yaha bAraha sAla ke mauna ke bAda ye jo thor3e se zabda haiM, inako hama vANI kaha sakate haiM, vAk kaha sakate haiN| strI ke parama mauna se jaba kucha nikalatA hai! lekina usakA parama mauna honA bar3A muzkila hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM vAk hUM, smRti hUM, medhA hUM, dhRti hUM, kSamA huuN| smRti / puruSa ke pAsa eka taraha kI smRti hotI hai, strI ke pAsa dUsare taraha kI / zAyada manovaijJAnika rAjI bhI na hoN| kyoMki ve kaheM, eka hI taraha kI smRti hotI hai| nahIM hotI hai| strI-puruSa ke pAsa eka taraha kA kucha bhI nahIM 208
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 maiM zAzvata samaya hUM hotaa| puruSa kI smRti bauddhika hotI hai, strI kI smRti astitvagata | pdd'taa| pitA kA astitvagata saMbaMdha nahIM hai| merA beTA hai, yaha eka hotI hai, ToTala hotI hai| bauddhika smRti hai| aura kala agara eka ciTThI mila jAe, jisase agara puruSa kisI strI ko prema karatA hai, to usake smaraNa meM patA cale ki nahIM, kisI aura kA beTA hai, to pitA kA sArA saMbaMdha itanA hI raha jAtA hai ki maiMne prema kiyA thaa| yaha eka smRti hotI TUTa jAegA, vilIna ho jaaegaa| vaha saMbaMdha gaNita kA hai, hisAba hai. meMTala. mana meN| lekina strI ne agara kisI ko prema kiyA hai. to | | kA hai| bahuta gaharA aura AMtarika nahIM hai| usake roeM-roeM aura kaNa-kaNa meM yaha smRti samA jAtI hai| usake ___ isalie koI puruSa agara pitA na bhI bane, to koI bheda nahIM pUre vyaktitva meM rama jAtI hai, bhara jAtI hai| aura jaba strI yAda karatI | pdd'taa| koI bheda nahIM par3atA; vyaktitva meM koI kamI nahIM aatii| hai ki kisI ne mujhe prema kiyA, kisI ko usane prema kiyA, to yaha isalie puruSa kI utsukatA pitA banane kI kama aura pati banane kI bauddhika bAta nahIM hotI, isameM pUrA astitva samAhita hotA hai! vaha | jyAdA hotI hai| strI kI utsukatA bhI agara patnI banane kI ho, to pUrI kI pUrI isameM maujUda hotI hai| | use strI hone kA rahasya patA nahIM hai| isalie puruSa cAheM, to bahuta striyoM ko bhI prema kara sakate haiM; | strI kI utsukatA maulika rUpa se mAM banane kI hai| agara vaha striyoM ke lie bahuta puruSoM ko prema karanA svabhAvataH kaThina aura | pati ko bhI svIkAra karatI hai, to mAM banane ke mArga pr| aura agara asaMbhava hai| koI puruSa pitA bananA bhI svIkAra karatA hai, to pati kI majabUrI / 'puruSa ke lie sabhI ghaTanAeM buddhi meM haiN| buddhi eka hissA hai|| | meN| koI utsukatA puruSa ko pitA banane kI vaisI nahIM hai| aura agara strI ke lie sArI ghaTanAeM usake pUre vyaktitva meM haiN| usakA kabhI rahI bhI hai, to usake kAraNa avAMtara rahe haiN| jaise dhana hai, roAM-roAM ikaTThA hai| saMpatti hai, jAyadAda kisakI hogI! kyA nahIM hogA! beTA cAhie, manasavida itanA to mAnate haiM ki puruSa kI kAmavAsanA usake | to yaha saba smhaalegaa| yA kriyAkAMDa aura dharma ke kAraNa, ki -keMdra meM nihita hotI hai. lekina strI kI kAmavAsanA usake pre| agara pitA mara jAegA aura beTA nahIM hogA. to aMtima kriyA kauna zarIra meM phailI hotI hai| strI kA pUrA zarIra iroTika hai, pUrA shriir| | karegA? aura phira pAnI kauna car3hAegA? lekina ye saba gaNita ke aura usakI sArI smRti pUrI hai| usakI smRti meM bauddhika smaraNa, saMbaMdha haiN| ina sabameM hisAba hai| ye parapajiva haiN| aisA nahIM hai| mAM kA saMbaMdha usake beTe se nAna-parapajiva hai, niSprayojana hai| aura jo smRti pUrI ho itanI, usakA guNa hI dUsarA ho jAtA hai| vaha usake hI astitva kA phailAva hai| agara beTA maratA ho, to mAM usakA AyAma, usakA artha, abhiprAya dUsarA ho jAtA hai| kA hRdaya pIr3ita ho jAtA hai, dukhI ho jAtA hai, ciMtita ho jAtA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM striyoM meM smRti huuN| samagratA kI, iMTigreTeDa, aura manuSyoM meM hI nahIM, abhI pazuoM para bhI prayoga kie haiM rUsa pUrI, puurnn| strI yAda karatI hai, buddhi se nahIM, vicAra se nahIM, apane | | meM unhoNne| kharagoza ko kATate haiM aura usakI mAM mIloM dUra hai aura pUre hone se, ToTala biiiNg| | usake hRdaya meM asara par3ate haiN| usakI hRdaya-gati bar3ha jAtI hai| vaha isalie eka pitA hai aura eka mAM hai| pitA eka bilakula | kaMpane lagatI hai| usakI AMkha meM AMsU A jAte haiN| yaMtroM se aba aupacArika saMsthA mAlUma hotI hai| na bhI ho, cala sakatA hai| to isakI parIkSA ho cukI hai ki pazuoM kI mAM bhI kisI ajJAta pazuoM meM nahIM bhI hotI hai, to bhI calatA hai| lekina mAM eka mArga se prabhAvita hotI hai| koI itanI gaharI smRti hai, jisako hama aupacArika saMsthA nahIM hai| mAM aura beTe kA saMbaMdha eka smRti mAtra | | bAyolAjikala kaheM, sAikolAjikala nahIM; jisako hama mAnasika nahIM hai buddhi kI; eka sAre astitva kA lena-dena hai| mAM ke lie | na kaheM. balki kaheM ki jaivika: usake roeM-roeM meM bharI huI hai| usakA beTA, usakA hI Tukar3A hai, usakA hI phailA huA hAtha hai| | kRSNa kahate haiM, striyoM meM maiM smRti huuN| agara eka beTe kI hatyA kara dI jAe aura mAM ko patA bhI na ho, kAraNa se kahate haiN| agara koI vyakti aisI hI smRti se paramAtmA to bhI mAM ke prANa AMdolita ho jAte haiN| aba to isa para bar3e | kI tarapha bhara jAe, to hI use upalabdha hotA hai; aisI astitvagata vaijJAnika parIkSaNa hue haiN| eka sainika maratA hai yuddha meM aura usakI | | smRti se| aisA khopar3I meM rAma-rAma kahane se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| mAM becaina ho jAtI hai hajAroM mIla duur| pitA para koI asara nahIM | | jaba roA-roAM kahane lage, dhar3akana-dhar3akana kahane lge| kahanA 209]
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 hI na par3e aura sabameM gUMjane lage bhItara, kahane kI jarUrata hI na raha | isalie Apako patA hai ki striyoM kI umra puruSoM se pAMca sAla jAe. honA hI usakA smaraNa bana jAe. taba, taba paramAtmA upalabdha jyAdA hai| ausata umr| striyAM kama bImAra par3atI haiM, puruSoM kI hotA hai| bjaay| aura agara bImAra bhI par3atI haiM, to usakA kAraNa zArIrika medhA, dhRti, kssmaa| kama aura mAnasika jyAdA hotA hai| striyoM kI bImArI ko resisTa dhRti kA artha hai, dhIraja, dhairya, sthirtaa| puruSa bahuta adhIra hai| karane kI kSamatA meDikalI siddha ho gaI hai ki bahuta jyAdA hai| bahuta adhIra hai| zAyada bAyolAjikala kAraNa bhI hai| zAyada usakI striyAM kaI bImAriyoM ko binA takalIpha ke pAra ho jAtI haiM, jo vIrya-UrjA hai, vaha bhI adhIra hai| isalie usakA pUrA vyaktitva bImAriyAM praveza nahIM kara sakatI haiN| puruSa bahuta jaldI se bImAra ho adhIra hai| strI zAMta hai, thira hai, dhairya se bharI hai| jAtA hai| usakI maskulara tAkata jyAdA hai| __ abhI taka hama socate rahe the aisA ki puruSa zaktizAlI hai| eka lekina maskulara tAkata kA to vakta bhI gyaa| isalie Ane hisAba se hai| maskulara, pezIgata usakI sAmarthya jyAdA hai| agara vAlI duniyA meM strI roja tAkatavara hotI jaaegii| sau sAla ke lar3ane jAe, to strI se jyAdA zaktizAlI hai| lekina yaha to bhiitr...| kyoMki maskulara tAkata kA vakta gyaa| na to aba zera mApadaMDa kI bAta huI, eka krAiTeriyana kI bAta huii| kisI aura se lar3ane jAnA par3atA hai, na lakar3I kATane jAnA par3atA hai| vaha saba hisAba se strI puruSa se jyAdA zaktizAlI hai| kAma to mazIna karane lgii| puruSa ke jitane kAma the, mazIna karane jahAM taka thiratA kA savAla hai, jahAM taka sahane kA savAla hai, lgii| aura strI kA koI bhI kAma abhI taka mazIna karane meM samartha sahanazIlatA kA savAla hai, dhairya kA savAla hai...| Apako patA nahIM hai| nahIM hogA, Apako khayAla nahIM hogA ki nau mahIne eka mAM apane | Ane vAle sau sAla meM strI Apake Upara uThatI jaaegii| usakI beTe ko apane peTa meM DhotI hai| eka puruSa ko nau dina bhI DhonA par3e, | tAkata bar3I hotI jaaegii| hotI hI jaaegii| kyoMki ApakA kAma to use patA cale! agara puruSa ko garbha DhonA par3e, to garbhapAta niyama | | to, Apa eka artha meM aba bekAra haiN| agara ATomeTika pUrA jagata ho jaae| phira bacce ko mAM bar3A karatI hai| eka rAta jarA choTe bacce | ho jAtA hai sau varSoM meM, to puruSa bekAra hai| usake binA kAma cala ko apane bistara para sulAkara dekheM, taba Apako patA calegA ki skegaa| strI bekAra abhI nahIM ho sktii| usake kucha aura hI guNa vaha Apako pAgala kara degaa| haiM, jo anivArya haiN| sanA hai maiMne. mallA nasaruddIna apane beTe ko lekara eka dina kaSNa kahate haiM. dhati maiM haM. kSamA maiM hN| baccoM ko ghumAne kI gAr3I meM lekara nikalA hai| baccA ro rahA hai| strI ke vyaktitva meM jisa mAtrA meM prema hai, usI mAtrA meM kSamA hai| aura nasaruddIna bAra-bAra kahatA hai, nasaruddIna, zAMta ho jA! | jitanA jyAdA prema hogA, utanI kSamA hogii| jitanA jyAdA dhairya nasaruddIna, zAMta ho jA! nasaruddIna, zAMta ho jA! eka bUr3hI aurata hogA, utanI kSamA hogii| aura jitanA jyAdA mAtRtva hogA, utanI nasaruddIna kI takalIpha dekhatI hai| socatI hai ki usakA beTA, kSamA honI hI caahie| puruSa ko kSamA abhyAsa karanI par3atI hai| strI jisakA nAma nasaruddIna hogA, ro rahA hai, isalie usako zAMta kara kI kSamA sahaja ghaTita hotI hai| vaha usakA svabhAva hai| rahA hai! lekina aba taka aisA huA ki manuSya-jAti ne puruSoM ko keMdra vaha bUr3hI Akara kahatI hai ki beTA to bar3A pyArA hai| isakA nAma | mAnakara kAma claayaa| isalie hama kahate haiM manuSya-jAti, isalie nasaruddIna hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA, isakA nAma nahIM hai nsruddiin| | hama kahate haiM mainakAiMDa, saba puruSa ke nAma haiN| saba puruSa ke nAma nasaruddIna merA nAma hai| aura meM apane se kaha rahA hUM, zAMta ho jA, haiM! strI ko hama puruSa meM sammilita kara lete haiN| zAMta ho jaa| mana to isakI gardana dabAne kA ho rahA hai! nasaruddIna, | lekina vaha bhUla ho gii| strI kA apanA vyaktitva hai, puruSa se zAMta ho jaa| yaha merI khopar3I khAe jA rahA hai! | bilakula alg| aura jaba taka isa pRthvI para strI ke vyaktitva ke strI kA dhairya eka artha meM anaMta hai| usakI sahane kI kSamatA | | jina guNoM kI kRSNa ne yahAM bAta kI hai, ve bhI sAre vikasita nahIM bhI bahuta hai| Apa jisa takalIpha meM Tika na sakeMge, usameM strI | ho jAte, taba taka duniyA eka imbaileMsa, eka asaMtulana meM rhegii| TikatI hai| puruSa kA palar3A bahuta bhArI hokara nIce baiTha gayA hai| aura strI ke |210
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM maiM zAzvata samaya hUM 8 guNa vikasita nahIM ho pAe haiN| ne kahA, mApha krie| Apa phira bhUla kara rahe haiM, maiM usakI mAM hUM! aura aba eka durghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai duniyA meM ki striyAM isa laMbI striyAM kapar3e puruSoM jaisA pahaneM, caleM puruSoM jaisA, uThe puruSoM parezAnI se pIr3ita hokara eka pratikriyA meM utara rahI haiM aura ve jaisA, puruSa kA vyavasAya kareM, puruSa ke DhaMga se jIeM, puruSa sigareTa koziza kara rahI haiM paruSoM jaisA ho jAne kii| vaha bar3I se bar3I pIeM to ve sigareTa pIeM, puruSa gAliyA bake tA durghaTanA hai, jo manuSya-jAti ke Upara ghaTa sakatI hai| striyAM | | amerikA meM striyAM una apazabdoM kA prayoga kara rahI haiM, jinakA koziza kara rahI haiM puruSa jaisA ho jAne kI--kapar3e-lattoM se, | | kabhI bhI striyoM ne nahIM kiyA thaa| lekina agara puruSa ke barAbara vyaktitva se, DhaMga se, bAta se| jo-jo vyavasthA puruSa ko hai, | samAnatA cAhie, to karanA hI pdd'egaa| jo puruSa kara rahA hai, vahI vahI-vahI unako bhI honI caahie| karanA pdd'egaa| bhUla hai usameM, kyoMki strI kA vyaktitva buniyAdI rUpa se to jo puruSa ke atyAcAra se bhI nahIM miTA thA, vaha unakI alaga hai| use bhI haka honA cAhie khuda ke vikasita karane kA, | nAsamajhI se bilakula miTa jaaegaa| striyoM ke guNa alaga haiN| utanA hI jitanA puruSa ko hai| lekina puruSa jaisA vikasita hone kA isalie kRSNa ne ucita hI kiyA ki striyoM ke guNa alaga se haka bahuta mahaMgA saudA hai| aura agara striyAM puruSa jaisI hotI haiM, | | ginAe aura kahA ki agara mujhe tujhe striyoM meM khojanA ho to tU to hama isa duniyA ko bilakula beraunaka kara deNge| kucha guNa ekadama | | kIrti meM, zrI meM, vAk meM, smRti meM, medhA meM, dhRti meM aura kSamA meM kho jAeMge, jo striyoM ke hI ho sakate the| mujhe dekha lenaa| __ Aja pazcima meM kIrti nahIM ho sakatI striyoM meN| zrI nahIM ho | __ arjuna ne pUchA hai ki kina bhAvoM meM maiM Apako dekhU? kahAM sktii| kSamA nahIM ho sktii| dhRti nahIM ho sktii| jisa smRti kI | | Apako khojUM? kahAM Apake darzana hoMge? to striyoM meM agara maiMne bAta kahI. vaisI samagra smati nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki vaha hara dekhanA ho, to inameM khoja lenaa| mAmale meM puruSa ke sAtha, jaisA puruSa hai, vaisA karane kI koziza meM | tathA maiM gAyana karane yogya zrutiyoM meM bRhatsAma, chaMdoM meM gAyatrI lagI hai| | chaMda tathA mahInoM meM mArgazIrSa kA mahInA, RtuoM meM vasaMta Rtu huuN| isameM nukasAna puruSa ko hone vAlA nahIM hai| isameM nukasAna strI aMtima, vasaMta Rtu para do zabda hama khayAla meM le leN| ko hI ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vaha naMbara do kI hI puruSa ho sakatI hai| RtuoM meM khilA huA, phUloM se ladA huA, utsava kA kSaNa puruSa to ho nahIM sakatI; sekeMDarI, naMbara do kI puruSa ho sakatI hai| vasaMta hai| paramAtmA ko rUkhe-sUkhe, mRta, murdA gharoM meM mata khojnaa| aura naMbara do kI puruSa hokara vaha ekadama kurUpa aura vikRta ho | jahAM jIvana utsava manAtA ho, jahAM jIvana khilatA ho vasaMta jaisA, jaaegii| jahAM saba bIja aMkurita hokara phUla bana jAte hoM, utsava meM, vasaMta sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna eka bhIr3a meM khar3A hai| TikaTa | meM maiM haiN| kharIdane loga khar3e haiM eka kyU meM sinemAgRha ke paas| sAmane ke | Izvara sirpha unhIM ko upalabdha hotA hai, jo jIvana ke utsava meM, vyakti se, bar3I dera ho gaI hai, vaha kucha bAta karanA cAhatA hai| usane | | jIvana ke rasa meM, jIvana ke chaMda meM, usake saMgIta meM, use dekhane kI kahA ki dekhate haiM, kaisA jamAnA bigar3a gayA! sAmane dekhate haiM usa kSamatA juTA pAte haiN| udAsa, rote hue, bhAge hue loga, murdA ho gae lar3ake ko, jo khir3akI ke karIba pahuMca gyaa| lar3akiyoM jaise kapar3e | loga, use nahIM dekha paate| patajhar3a meM use dekhanA bahuta muzkila hai| pahana rakhe haiN| mullA nasaruddIna ke par3osI vyakti ne kahA, kSamA kareM, | | maujUda to vaha vahAM bhI hai| lekina jo vasaMta meM bhI use nahIM dekha pAte, Apa bhUla meM haiN| vaha lar3akA nahIM hai, lar3akI hI hai| nasaruddIna ne ve patajhar3a meM use kaise dekha pAeMge? vasaMta meM jo dekha pAte haiM, ve to kahA ki tumhAre pAsa kyA mApadaMDa hai itanI dUra se! mujhe bilakula use patajhar3a meM bhI dekha leNge| phira to patajhar3a patajhar3a nahIM mAlUma lar3akA mAlUma hotA hai! usane kahA, kSamA krie| vaha merI hI | | par3egI; vasaMta kA hI vizrAma hogaa| phira to patajhar3a vasaMta ke viparIta lar3akI hai| lar3akI hai, lar3akA nahIM; merI hI lar3akI hai| taba to | | bhI nahIM mAlUma par3egI; vasaMta kA Agamana yA vasaMta kA jAnA hogaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki kSamA krie| mujhase bar3I bhUla ho gaI! kapaDe | | lekina dekhanA ho pahale, to vasaMta meM hI dekhanA ucita hai| kI vajaha se yaha bhUla ho gii| to Apa usake pitA haiM ! usa vyakti | / zAyada pRthvI para hiMduoM ne, akelA hI eka aisA dharma hai, jisane 211
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 utsava meM prabhu ko dekhane kI ceSTA kI hai| eka utsavapUrNa, eka phesTiva, nAcatA huA; chaMda meM, aura gIta meM, aura saMgIta meM, aura phUla meM! Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana meM sammilita hoM aura phira jaaeN|
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 caudahavAM pravacana parama gopanIya-mauna
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 gItA darzana bhAga-50 dyUtaM chalayatAmasmi tejastejasvinAmaham / kI hotI hai| jo loga jIvana ko. jIvana kI sArthakatA ko, jIvana jayo'smi vyavasAyo'smi sattvaM sattvavatAmaham / / 36 / / ke AnaMda ko pA lete haiM, ve mRtyu se pIr3ita hote hue nahIM dekhe jaate| vRSNInAM vAsudevo'smi pANDavAnAM dhnNjyH| | unheM to mRtyu eka vizrAma mAlUma hotI hai| lekina adhikatama loga munInAmapyahaM vyAsaH kavInAmuzanA kaviH / / 37 / / to mRtyu se pIr3ita hote dekhe jAte haiN| daNDo damayatAmasmi nItirasmi jigISatAm / ___ hama sabako yahI lagatA hai ki ve mRtyu se dukhI ho rahe haiN| vaha galata maunaM caivAsmi guhyAnAM jJAnaM jJAnavatAmaham / / 38 // | hai| ve dukhI ho rahe haiM isalie ki vaha jIvana calA gayA, jisameM pAne he arjuna, maiM chala karane vAloM meM juA aura prabhAvazAlI | ke bahuta mansUbe the, bar3I AkAMkSAeM thIM, bar3e dUra ke sapane the| bar3e puruSoM kA prabhAva hUM tathA maiM jItane vAloM kA vijaya hUM aura | tAre the, jina taka pahuMcanA thA aura kahIM bhI pahuMcanA nahIM ho paayaa| nizcaya karane vAloM kA nizcaya evaM sAtvika puruSoM kA | aura AdamI isa pUrI daur3a meM binA kahIM pahuMce rAste para hI mara jAtA sAtvika bhAva huuN| | hai| par3Ava bhI upalabdha nahIM hotA, maMjila to bahuta dUra hai| aura vRSNivaMziyoM meM vAsudeva arthAta maiM svayaM tumhArA sakhA ___ mRtyu kA jo daMza hai, jo pIr3A hai, vaha jIvana kI vyarthatA ke aura pAMDavoM meM dhanaMjaya arthAta tU evaM muniyoM meM vedavyAsa | kAraNa hai| ___ aura kaviyoM meM zukrAcArya kavi bhI maiM hI huuN| isalie buddha ko hama dukhI nahIM dekhate marate kSaNa meN| sukarAta ko aura damana karane vAloM kA daMDa arthAta damana karane kI zakti | hama dukhI nahIM dekhte| mahAvIra ko hama pIr3ita nahIM dekhte| mRtyu unheM hUM, jItane kI icchA vAloM kI nIti hUM aura gopanIyoM meM | | mitra kI taraha AtI huI mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina hameM zatru kI taraha arthAta gupta rakhane yogya bhAvoM meM mauna hUM, tathA jJAnavAnoM kA | AtI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoM? kyoMki hamArI vAsanAeM to pUrI nahIM tatva-jJAna maiM hI huuN| huIM; hameM abhI aura samaya caahie| hamArI icchAeM to abhI adhUrI haiN| abhI hameM aura bhaviSya caahie| dhyAna rahe, bhaviSya na ho to hamArI icchAoM ko phailane kI jagaha - arjuna, maiM chala karane vAloM meM juA, prabhAvazAlI puruSoM nahIM raha jaatii| bhaviSya to cAhie hI, tabhI hama apanI icchAoM kI e kA prabhAva, jItane vAloM kA vijaya, nizcaya karane | zAkhAoM ko phailA sakate haiN| vartamAna meM icchA nahIM hotI, icchA vAloM kA nizcaya, satpuruSoM kA sAtvika bhAva huuN| sadA bhaviSya meM hotI hai| vAsanAoM kA jAla to sadA bhaviSya meM hairAnI hogI yaha socakara ki kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM chala karane | hotA hai, vartamAna meM koI vAsanA kA jAla nahIM hotaa| agara koI vAloM meM juA huuN| vyakti zuddha vartamAna meM ho, abhI, yahIM ho, to usake citta meM koI zAyada jIvana meM sabhI kucha chala hai| aura jIvana kI jo vAsanA nahIM raha jaaegii| chala-sthiti hai, vaha jaisI jue meM prakaTa hotI hai, vaisI aura kahIM| | vAsanA ho hI nahIM sakatI vartamAna meN| vAsanA to hotI hI kala nhiiN| jIvana juA hai aura jue meM jIvana kA jo mAyika rUpa hai, jo hai, Ane vAle kala meM, Ane vAle kSaNa meN| vAsanA kA saMbaMdha hI chala hai, vaha apanI zreSThatama abhivyakti ko upalabdha hotA hai| ise bhaviSya se hai| jo loga gahare meM khojate haiM, ve to kahate haiM ki bhaviSya thor3A hama samajheM, to AsAnI ho| aura yaha kImatI hai| | hI isIlie mana paidA karatA hai, kyoMki binA bhaviSya ke vAsanAoM __jIvanabhara hama koziza karate haiM jo bhI pAne kI, use kabhI pA | ko phailAegA khaaN| bhaviSya kainavasa kA kAma karatA hai, jisameM nahIM pAte haiN| lagatA hai ki milegaa| lagatA hai ki aba milaa| lagatA vAsanAoM ke sapane phaila jAte haiN| hai ki basa, aba milane meM koI dera nhiiN| aura hara bAra nizAnA cUka isalie jo loga vAsanAoM se mukta honA cAhate haiM, unake lie jAtA hai| aura mRtyu ke kSaNa meM AdamI pAtA hai ki jo bhI cAhA thA, | eka hI prakriyA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki bhaviSya ko chor3a do aura vaha kucha bhI nahIM milaa| sirpha apanI vAsanAoM kI rAkha hI hAtha | vartamAna meM jiiyo| vartamAna se Age mata bddh'o| jo kSaNa hAtha meM hai, meM raha jAtI hai| usako hI jI lo; Ane vAle kSaNa kA vicAra hI mata kro| jaba vaha marate kSaNa meM jo pIr3A hai, vaha mRtyu kI nahIM, vaha vyartha gae jIvana | / | A jAegA, taba jI leNge| 214 .
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parama gopanIya-mauna 8 jo AdamI momeMTa Tu momeMTa, kSaNa-kSaNa jIne lagatA hai, usake rahI hai ki Apa kucha dina aura jI leNge| citta meM vAsanA kA upAya nahIM raha jaataa| vAsanA ke lie bhvissy| phira bhI yayAti ko na sUjhA! apanI jiMdagI kaThinAI meM ho, to kA vistAra caahie| | phira hama kisI kI bhI jiMdagI le sakate haiN| hama kitanA hI kahate mauta dukha detI hai, kyoMki mauta ke sAtha pahalI daphA hameM patA hoM ki bApa beTe ke lie jItA hai| hama kitanA hI kahate hoM, bhAI calatA hai, aba koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| mauta daravAjA baMda kara detI hai | bhAI ke lie, mitra mitra ke lie; lekina ye bAteM haiN| mauta sAmane bhaviSya kA, vartamAna hI raha jAtA hai| aura vartamAna meM to sirpha TUTe khar3I ho jAe, to saba badala jAtA hai| hue vAsanAoM ke khaMDahara hote haiM, rAkha hotI hai, asaphalatAoM kA | beTA rAjI ho gyaa| beTA mara gayA, yayAti aura sau sAla jiiyaa| Dhera hotA hai, viSAda hotA hai, saMtApa hotA hai| koI vAsanA kI pUrti | ye sau sAla kaba nikala gae, patA na cle| mauta phira dvAra para A kA to upAya nahIM dikhatA, aura thor3A bhaviSya caahie| gaI, tabhI yayAti ko khayAla aayaa| aura usane mauta se kahA, itanI mahAbhArata meM kathA hai yayAti kii| yayAti sau varSa kA huaa| bar3A jaldI! kyA sau varSa pUre ho gae? merI vAsanAeM to utanI kI utanI samrATa thA, usake sau beTe the| aneka usakI patniyAM thIM, bar3A | hI adhUrI haiM; raMcamAtra bhI pharka nahIM pdd'aa| sAmrAjya thaa| sau varSa kA huA, mauta usake dvAra para AI, to yayAti isa bIca yayAti ke aura putra ho gae the| mauta ne kahA ki phira ne kahA ki eka kSaNa ruk| abhI to merA kucha bhI kAma pUrA nahIM kisI putra ko pUcha lo, agara koI rAjI ho| huaa| abhI to maiM vahIM khar3A hUM, jahAM janma ke dina khar3A thaa| yaha aura kathA bar3I adabhuta hai ki aisA dasa bAra huA aura yayAti bhI koI Ane kA vakta hai! abhI to koI bhI sapanA satya nahIM huaa| | hajAra sAla jiiyaa| aura hajAra sAla bAda jaba mauta AI, taba bhI abhI to sabhI bIja bIja hI haiN| abhI koI bIja aMkurita nahIM huaa| | yayAti ne vahI kahA ki itanI jaldI! abhI mujhe samaya caahie| mujhe samaya caahie| mauta ne use kahA, yayAti, kitanA hI samaya tumheM mile, vAsanAeM mRtyu ne majAka meM hI yayAti se kahA, agara terA koI putra tujhe pUrI nahIM hoNgii| samaya choTA par3a jAtA hai| samaya jo ki anaMta hai, apanA jIvana de de, to maiM use le jAUM aura tujhe chor3a jAUM! yayAti | vAsanAoM se choTA par3a jAtA hai| mauta jaba bhI dvAra para AI, yayAti ne apane sau putroM ko kahA ki jIvana tuma mujhe de do, merA jIvana | kaMpane lgaa| adhUrA raha gayA hai| tuma mere beTe ho, maiMne tumheM paidA kiyaa| tumheM hI ___ hama saba kI bhI vahI dazA hai| aura yayAti kI kathA hameM lagegI paidA karane aura bar3e karane meM to maiMne jIvana gNvaayaa| tumhAre lie hI | | ki kAlpanika hai, lekina samajhane jAeM, to hama bhI isa taraha to maiM naSTa huaa| tuma mujhe apanA jIvana de do; mauta mujhe chor3ane ko bahuta-se janma le cuke haiM aura bahuta hajAroM varSa jI cuke haiN| hamArI rAjI hai| bhI yaha koI pahalI jiMdagI nahIM hai| hara jiMdagI meM hamane yahI kiyA lekina beToM kI apanI vAsanAeM thIM, jo aura bhI adhUrI thiiN| | | hai| phira samaya mAMgA hai, hameM phira janma mila gayA hai| hara bAra vAsanA beToM ko to aura bhI samaya cAhie thaa| lekina eka choTA beTA rAjI | | adhUrI rahI hai| hama punarjanma pA gae haiN| aura hara bAra jaba mauta AtI ho gyaa| bar3e beTe samajhadAra the, anubhavI the; ve koI bhI rAjI nahIM | | hai, to hama phira utane ke utane adhUre haiN| kahIM kucha bharatA nahIM hai| hue| aura unhoMne kahA ki Apako aisA kahate saMkoca bhI nahIM | | mRtyu ghabar3A detI hai, kyoMki bhaviSya samApta ho jAtA hai| aura hotA! Apa bhI marane ko rAjI nahIM haiM! aura Apa to sau varSa bhI jI | | taba jiMdagI kI vyarthatA dikhAI par3atI hai, lekina taba koI prayojana lie, hama to abhI itanA bhI nahIM jIe haiN| aura hamase Apa marane | | nhiiN| taba koI artha nhiiN| taba jiMdagI lagatI hai eka juA thI, ke lie kahate haiM! jisameM hama haare| lekina eka choTA beTA rAjI ho gyaa| yayAti ne usase pUchA bhI jue kI eka khUbI hai, vaha isalie maiMne itanI bAta khii| jue meM ki tU kyoM rAjI ho rahA hai? usane kahA ki maiM isalie rAjI ho rahA koI kabhI jItatA nahIM; yahI usakA chala hai| aura hareka jItatA huA hUM ki agara sau varSa jIkara bhI ApakI vAsanA tRpta nahIM huI, to maiM | | mAlUma par3atA hai, yahI usakA chala hai| hareka jItane kI AkAMkSA se bhI isa mehanata meM nahIM pdduuNgaa| sau varSa bAda maranA hI hai, to merI jue ke pAse pheMkatA hai aura hara eka ko lagatA hai ki jIta nizcita jiMdagI bekAra calI jAegI, abhI kama se kama itane to kAma A hai| lekina jue meM koI kabhI jItatA nhiiN| aura jo jItate hue mAlUma 215
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 bhI par3ate haiM, ve kevala aura bar3I hAroM kI taiyArI kara rahe hote haiN| jue meM jo hAratA hai, vaha socatA hai, isa bAra hAra gayA, bhAgya ne sAtha na diyA, agalI bAra jIta nizcita hai| aura hAratA calA jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI jIta kI jhalaka bhI milatI hai| vaha jIta kI jhalaka aura bar3I hAroM kA Ayojana karavA detI hai| usa jhalaka se lagatA hai ki jIta bhI ho sakatI hai| jIta jAtA hai, vaha socatA hai ki eka bAra jIta jAUM, to phira ruka jaauuN| lekina jo eka bAra jIta jAtA hai, rukanA asaMbhava hai| kyoMki jIta kA jo svAda mana ko laga jAtA hai, aura jItane kI AkAMkSA prabala ho jAtI hai / vahI AkAMkSA hAra meM le jAtI hai| jo hAratA hai, vaha socatA hai, agalI bAra jIta jaauuNgaa| jo isa bAra jItatA hai, vaha socatA hai, jIta mere bhAgya meM hai; hara bAra jIta | jaauuNgaa| aura aMtataH juA hI calatA rahatA hai| sabhI usameM hArane vAle hI siddha hote haiN| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, chaloM meM maiM juA huuN| vaha zuddhatama chala hai| kabhI koI jItatA nahIM, aMtataH koI jItatA nahIM / Akhira meM hAtha khAlI raha jAte haiN| khela bahuta calatA hai| lekina, hAra-jIta bahuta hotI hai| koI hAratA, koI jItatA; koI banatA, aura koI miTatA ! bahuta khela hotA hai| rupaye-paise isase usake pAsa jAte haiN| usase isake pAsa jAte haiM, bar3A lena-dena hotA hai| aura Akhira meM koI jItatA nhiiN| sirpha jItane kI aura hArane kI isa daur3a meM lage hue sabhI loga TUTa jAte haiM, bikhara jAte haiM, hAra jAte haiM, naSTa ho jAte haiN| isalie juA jiMdagI kA pratIka hai| sArI jiMdagI juA hai| isalie Apa yaha mata socanA ki jo juA khela rahe haiM, vahI juA khela rahe haiN| DhaMga haiM bahuta taraha ke juA khelane ke ! kucha jarA himmata kA juA khelate haiM, kucha jarA kama himmata kA juA khelate haiN| kucha ikaTThe dAMva lagAte haiM, kucha dAMva choTe-choTe lagAte haiN| koI bar3e dAMva lagAte haiM, koI Tukar3oM meM dAMva lagAte haiM / kinhIM kI jIta aura hAra pratipala hotI rahatI hai; kinhIM kI jIta aura hAra kA ikaTThA hisAba mauta ke kSaNa meM hotA hai| lekina hama saba juA khela rahe haiN| aura jaba taka koI vyakti apanI tarapha nahIM jAtA, taba taka jue meM hotA hai| ise aisA samajheM ki jo vyakti bhI dUsare meM utsuka hai, vaha jue meM hI hotA hai| dUsare meM utsukatA juA hai, cAhe vaha prema kI ho, cAhe dhana kI, cAhe yaza kI, pada kI, pratiSThA kI, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jaba taka Apa dUsare para nirbhara haiM, taba taka Apa eka gaharA juA khela rahe haiN| agara Apako dUsare bhI apane meM utsuka mAlUma par3ate haiM, to Apa pakkA samajha lenA ki Apa donoM eka gahare jue meM bhAgIdAra haiN| juA akele nahIM khelA jA sakatA, usameM dUsare kI jarUrata hai| isalie jo vyakti dhyAna kI ekAMtatA ko, akelepana ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, vahI jIvana ke jue ke bAhara hotA hai| jisa kAma meM bhI dUsare kI jarUrata ho, samajha lenA ki juA hogaa| jo kAma bhI dUsare ke binA pUrA na ho sake, samajha lenA ki juA hogaa| jisameM dUsarA anivArya ho, samajhanA ki vahAM dAMva hai| | jisa kSaNa Apa bilakula akele hone ko rAjI hoM, dUsarA bilakula hI arthapUrNa na raha jAe, usa dina Apa samajhanA ki Apa jue ke bAhara ho rahe haiN| 216 jaba taka koI vyakti dUsare kI utsukatA se mukta nahIM hotA aura usa utsukatA meM lIna nahIM hotA, jo svayaM kI hai, taba taka jue ke bAhara nahIM hotaa| dhyAna ke atirikta jue ke bAhara hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| bAkI saba upAya juA hI khelane ke haiN| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki koI eka juA pasaMda karatA hai, koI dUsarA juA pasaMda karatA hai| yaha apanI pasaMda kI bAta hai| lekina jiMdagI ke Akhira meM agara koI eka cIja Apa marate vakta jAna sakate haiM ki maiMne pA lI, to vaha ApakI hI AtmA hai| usake atirikta Apa jo bhI pA leMge, mRtyu Apase chIna legii| sunA hai maiMne ki sikaMdara jaba marA, to usa gAMva meM bar3I hairAnI ho gaI thii| sikaMdara kI arthI nikalI, to usake donoM hAtha arthI ke bAhara laTake the! lAkhoM loga dekhane ikaTThe hue the| sabhI eka-dUsare se pUchane lage ki aisI arthI hamane kabhI nahIM dekhI ki hAtha aura arthI ke bAhara laTake hoN| yaha kyA DhaMga huA ! sAMjha hote-hote logoM ko patA calA ki yaha bhUla se nahIM huaa| bhUla ho bhI nahIM sakatI thii| koI sAdhAraNa AdamI kI arthI na thI / sikaMdara kI arthI thii| patA calA sAMjha ki sikaMdara ne kahA thA ki marane ke bAda mere donoM hAtha arthI ke bAhara laTake rahane denA, tAki loga dekha leM ki maiM bhI khAlI hAtha jA rahA huuN| mere hAtha meM bhI kucha hai nhiiN| vaha daur3a bekAra gii| vaha juA siddha huA / aura yaha vahI AdamI hai ki marane ke dasa sAla pahale eka yUnAnI phakIra DAyojanIja se milA thA, to DAyojanIja ne sikaMdara se pUchA
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM parama gopanIya-mauna thA ki kabhI tumane socA sikaMdara, ki agara tuma pUrI duniyA jIta krAMti ghaTita nahIM hotI, jaba taka koI AdamI apane ko pAgala loge, to phira kyA karoge? to DAyojanIja kI yaha bAta sunakara | jAnanA zurU nahIM krtaa| aura jaba koI AdamI yaha jAna letA hai sikaMdara udAsa ho gayA thaa| aura usane kahA ki isase mujhe bar3I | | ki merI pUrI jiMdagI, jisako maiMne aba taka jiMdagI kahA, eka laMbA ciMtA hotI hai, kyoMki dUsarI to koI duniyA nahIM hai| agara maiM yaha | pAgalapana hai, usI dina usakI jiMdagI meM krAMti honI zurU ho jAtI jIta lUMgA, to saca hI phira maiM kyA karUMgA? abhI jItI nahIM thI | | hai| jaba taka Apa dUsaroM para haMsate haiM, taba taka samajhanA, Apa vyartha usane duniyaa| lekina yaha pUrI duniyA bhI jIta legA, to bhI vAsanA | | haMsate haiN| jisa dina Apako apane para haMsI A jAe, samajhanA ki udAsa ho gii| abhI jItI bhI nahIM hai, abhI sirpha socakara ki pUrI | rAstA bdlaa| aba yAtrA ApakI kucha aura huii| duniyA jIta lUMgA to-saca DAyojanIja, tuma mujhe udAsa karate | kyA hai? Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? loga Apako acchA kaheM, isake ho-phira maiM kyA karUMgA? dUsarI to koI duniyA nahIM hai, jisako | lie jiMdagI gaMvA rahe haiN| koI Apake makAna ko bar3A kahe, isalie maiM jItane nikala jAUM! | jiMdagI gaMvA rahe haiN| koI ApakI tijor3I ko dekha le aura usakI yaha AdamI marate vakta...bahuta kucha jItakara marA thaa| bar3A | AMkhoM meM cakAcauMdha paidA ho jAe, isalie jiMdagI gaMvA rahe haiN| koI juArI thA, saba kucha dAMva para lagAyA thaa| aura bar3e Dhera lagA lie | | dUsare kI AMkhoM ke sAtha Apa juA khela rahe haiN| the jIta ke| lekina marate vakta usakA yaha kahanA ki dekha leM loga __ ve dUsare kI AMkheM utanI hI pAnI kI banI haiM, jitanI ApakI haiN| ki mere hAtha khAlI haiM, vicAraNIya hai| kala pAnI kI taraha baha jAeMgI aura isa jagata kI reta meM unakA koI samrATa yahAM bhikhArI kI taraha mara jAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI koI bhI patA nahIM clegaa| aura dasaroM ke zabda vaise hI havA ke babale haiM, bhikhArI yahAM samrAToM kI taraha maratA hai| baddha ke hAtha bhare hae haiM. jaise Apake aura havA meM kho jaaeNge| unakI prazaMsAeM. unakI sikaMdara ke hAtha khAlI haiN| kyA mAmalA hai! kisa cIja se sikaMdara niMdAeM, saba havA meM phUTa jAeMgI babUloM kI taraha aura kho jaaeNgii| ke hAtha khAlI haiM? aura kisa cIja se buddha ke hAtha bhare hue haiM? | | unakA koI mUlya nahIM raha jaaegaa| aura ApakI jiMdagI Apa gaMvA buddha ne apane ko pAne kI koziza kI hai, to hAtha bhare hue haiN| cuke hoNge| sikaMdara ne kucha aura pAne kI koziza kI hai, svayaM ko chor3akara, | kRSNa kI isa bAta ko khayAla meM le lene jaisA hai, chala karane to hAna khAlI haiN| | vAloM meM maiM juA huuN| agara chala ko hI dekhanA hai, to jue meM usakI ___ isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai ki Apa kyA pAne kI koziza kara rahe zuddhatA hai| sau phIsadI zuddha! phira jiMdagI meM usakI azuddhatA haiM, ApakI jiMdagI eka juA hai, agara Apa apane ko chor3akara | | dikhAI par3atI hai| lekina zuddha vaha jue meM hai| kucha bhI pAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| aura Akhira meM Apake hAtha ___ sunA hai maiMne ki kanaphyUziyasa ne apane eka ziSya ko kahA thA khAlI hoMge, Akhira meM Apa hAre hue vidA hoNge| | ki dhyAna karane ke pahale tU do jagaha ho aa| eka to tU juAghara meM kRSNa kahate haiM, chala karane vAloM meM maiM juA huuN| baiThakara dekha ki loga vahAM kyA kara rahe haiM, aabjrv| vahAM baiTha jA zuddhatama rUpa juA hai chala kaa| juArI kI hama niMdA karate rahate | aura dekha ki loga rAtabhara vahAM kyA karate rahate haiN| tujhe kucha karanA haiN| lekina hama saba juArI haiN| juArI kI niMdA zAyada hamAre mana | nahIM hai| sirpha nirIkSaNa krnaa| tIna mahIne taka tU juAghara meM hI meM itanI jyAdA isIlie hai ki hama choTe juArI haiN| aura juArI | baiThA raha aura nirIkSaNa kr| aura phira tU mujhe Akara khnaa| ko dekhakara hamArA sArA juA ughar3atA hai aura nagna ho jAtA hai| jaba | vaha ziSya tIna mahIne bAda AyA aura usane kahA ki loga eka juArI dAMva lagAtA hai, to hama kahate haiM, pAgala ho| aura hama | pAgala haiN| kanaphyUziyasa ne kahA ki taba meM tujhe dUsarI sAdhanA kA saba parI jiMdagI dAMva lagAkara jIte haiM. aura kabhI bhI nahIM socate satra detA hai| aba ta maraghaTa para tIna mahIne baiTha jA aura logoM ko ki hama pAgala haiN| apanA-apanA jaA sabhI ko ThIka mAlama par3atA jalate hue dekh| hai| dUsare ke jue sabhI ko galata mAlUma par3ate haiN| tIna mahIne bAda vaha ziSya AyA aura usane kahA ki maiM dekhakara isa jamIna para bar3e maje kI ghaTanA hai, hara AdamI apane ko ThIka AyA huuN| sArI jiMdagI eka juA hai| aura sArI jiMdagI kA aMta aura zeSa ko pAgala jAnatA hai| lekina taba taka jIvana meM dhArmika | maraghaTa para ho rahA hai| kanaphyUziyasa ne kahA ki aba tU usa gaharI 217
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 yAtrA meM jA sakatA hai| | mahAbhArata, yaha sArI kathA arjuna ke Asa-pAsa ghUmatI hai| jue ko aura mauta ko jo samajha le, vaha aMtaryAtrA para nikala | ___ dhanaMjaya, agara tujhe pAMDavoM meM bhI paramAtmA ko dekhanA ho, to tU sakatA hai| khuda apane meM dekh| prabhAvazAlI puruSoM kA prabhAva, jItane vAloM kI vijaya, nizcaya ye sAre pratIka kRSNa ne kahe, ye dUra the, parAe the| kRSNa dhIre-dhIre karane vAloM kA nizcaya, sAtvika puruSoM kA sAtvika bhAva huuN| aura usa pratIka ke pAsa arjuna ko le Ae haiM, jahAM vaha khuda apane meM vRSNivaMziyoM meM vAsudeva arthAta svayaM maiM, pAMDavoM meM dhanaMjaya arthAta | bhI dekha ske| ye itane smaraNa dilAe ki RtuoM meM maiM vasaMta hUM, ki ta. evaM maniyoM meM vedavyAsa. kaviyoM meM zakrAcArya maiM hI haiN| devatAoM meM kAmadeva huuN| itanI-itanI yAtrA, agara ThIka se samajheM, kRSNa kahate haiM apane ko bhI eka pratIka banA lete haiM aura | | to isa gahare pratIka ke lie thI ki vaha jagaha A jAe ki kRSNa arjuna ko bhI-ve kahate haiM, vRSNivaMziyoM meM agara tujhe dekhanA ho | arjuna se kaha sakeM ki dhanaMjaya, pAMDavoM meM maiM tujhameM hai| mujhe, agara tujhe dekhanA ho prabhu ko, to maiM tere sAmane khar3A huuN| Apako apanI zreSThatA ke smaraNa ke lie bhI dUsaroM kI zreSThatA nizcita hI, usa vaMza meM kRSNa se UMcAI pAne vAlA koI vyakti | taka jAnA hotA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI apane dvAra para Ane ke pahale huA nhiiN| asala meM usa vaMza ko hI hama kRSNa kI vajaha se jAnate | | | bahuta dUsaroM ke dvAra bhI khaTakhaTAne hote haiN| asala meM hamArA haiN| kRSNa na hoM, to unake pUre vaMza meM kisI ko bhI jAnane kA koI | | Atma-ajJAna itanA gahana hai ki hama apane taka bhI AeM, to hameM kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| vaha jo kRSNa kA phUla khilA hai usa vaMza ke dUsare ke dvArA AnA par3atA hai| agara hameM apanA bhI patA pUchanA ho, vRkSa para, usa phUla kI vajaha se hI usa vRkSa kA bhI hameM smaraNa hai| | to hameM dUsare se hI pUchanA par3atA hai| behozI apanI aisI hai, aisI vaha usa vaMza kI zreSThatama upalabdhi, jo navanIta hai, vaha kRSNa hai| gaharI hai behozI hamArI, ki hameM apanA to koI patA hI nahIM hai, basa kRSNa arjuna ko samajhA rahe haiM ki jahAM bhI zreSThatA kA phUla dUsaroM kA hI patA hai! khilatA hai, vahAM tU mujhe dekha paaegaa| to agara mere vaMza meM tujhe guru bhI kyA karegA ziSya ke lie! jaba koI ziSya guru ke caraNoM dekhanA hai, to maiM tere sAmane maujUda huuN| meM sira rakhakara pUchatA hai, to kyA pUchatA hai? aura guru kyA batAegA aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki jaba aMtima phUla khila jAtA hai, aMtataH? guru itanA hI batA sakatA hai ki jise tU khoja rahA hai, vaha to vaMza naSTa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki phira vaMza ke hone kA koI prayojana tU hI hai| jisakI talAza hai, vaha tujha talAza karane vAle meM hI chipA nahIM raha jaataa| usakA prayojana pUrA ho gyaa| isalie kRSNa ke sAtha hai| aura jisakI tarapha tU daur3a rahA hai, vaha kahIM bAhara nahIM, daur3ane kRSNa kA vaMza tirohita ho jAtA hai| aura itanI zreSThatA ko phira pAra vAle ke bhItara hai| aura jo suvAsa, jo kastUrI tujhe khIMca rahI hai aura karanA bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie zreSThatama jo hai, vaha eka vaMza kA AkarSita kara rahI hai, vaha terI hI nAbhi meM chipI hai aura dabI hai| aMta bhI hotA hai| AkhirI phUla khila jAne kA artha hai, vRkSa kI lekina yaha bAta kRSNa sIdhI bhI kaha sakate the, taba vyartha hotii| mauta bhI A gii| pUrNatA samApti bhI hai| kRSNa yaha sIdhA bhI kaha sakate the ki arjuna maiM tujhameM hUM, taba yaha kRSNa ke sAtha kRSNa kA vaMza samApta ho jAtA hai| usa vaMza kA bAta bahuta sArthaka na hotii| yaha itanI yAtrA karanI jarUrI thii| arjuna jo nihita prayojana thA, pUrA ho gyaa| jo niyati thI, jahAM taka | bahuta-bahuta jagaha thor3I-sI jhalaka pA le, to zAyada apane bhItara pahaMcanA thA, jo AkhirI chalAMga thI. lahara jahAM taka AkAza meM | | bhI jhalaka pA sakatA hai| uTha sakatI thI, uTha gii| dharmoM ne jitanI vidhiyAM khojI haiM, ve sabhI vidhiyAM Avazyaka haiM, to ve kahate haiM, agara mere vaMza meM tujhe dekhanA ho, to maiM maujUda anivArya nhiiN| unase pahuMcA jAtA hai, lekina unake binA bhI pahuMcA hUM, jahAM tujhe paramAtmA dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| jA sakatA hai| unase pahuMcA jAtA hai, lekina unake dvArA hI pahuMcA sAtha hI eka aura bhI maje kI bAta kahate haiM, aura pAMDavoM meM jA sakatA hai, aisA nahIM hai| sArI vidhiyAM eka hI prayojana se nirmita dhanaMjaya arthAta tU! | huI haiM ki kisI dina Apako patA cala jAe ki jise Apa khoja vaha jo pAMDavoM kA vaMza hai, usameM arjuna bhI navanIta hai, usameM | arjuna sAra hai| yaha sArA mahAbhArata arjuna ke irda-girda hai| yaha sArA / bar3I ajIba khoja hai! kyoMki jaba koI khuda ko khojane lage, to bhApa hI haiN| 218
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parama gopanIya - mauna khoja asaMbhava hai| bilakula asaMbhava hai| khuda ko kaise khoja sakiegA? aura jahAM bhI khojane jAiegA, vahIM dUsare para najara rhegii| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna eka dina apane gadhe para bahuta tejI se bAjAra se nikalA hai| logoM ne cillAkara bhI pUchA ki mullA itanI jaldI kahAM jA rahe ho ? nasaruddIna ne kahA, bIca meM mata roko / merA gadhA kho gayA hai| para vaha itanI tejI meM thA apane gadhe para ki gAMva ke loga cillAte bhI rahe ki nasaruddIna, tuma apane gadhe para savAra ho ! lekina vaha use sunAI nahIM pdd'aa| sAMjha jaba vaha thakA-mAMdA vApasa lauttaa| aura daur3ane kI tAkata calI gii| aura bhAgane kI himmata TUTa gii| jaba gadhA bhI thaka gayA aura khar3A ho gayA, taba nasaruddIna ko khayAla AyA ki maiM bhI kaisA pAgala huuN| maiM jise khoja rahA hUM, usa para savAra huuN| gAMva lauTakara usane bAjAra ke logoM se kahA ki nAsamajho, tumane kahA kyoM nahIM? maiM to khaira jaldI meM thA, isalie nIce dhyAna na de paayaa| lekina tuma to jaldI meM na the| gAMva ke logoM ne kahA, hama to cillAe the, lekina tuma itanI jaldI meM the ki tumheM apanA gadhA dikhAI nahIM par3atA thA, to hamArI AvAja kyA sunAI par3a sakatI thI ! nasaruddIna para hameM haMsI A sakatI hai| lekina nasaruddIna kA majAka gaharA hai| hama saba kisakI talAza meM haiM? kise hama khoja rahe haiM? kyA hama pAnA cAhate haiM? hama apane ko hI khoja rahe haiN| hama khuda ko hI pAnA cAhate haiN| hameM yahI patA nahIM ki maiM kauna hUM? maiM kyA hUM? kyoM hUM? yahI hamArI khoja hai| lekina hama daur3a rahe haiM tejI se / aura jisa para savAra hokara hama daur3a rahe haiM, usI ko hama khoja rahe haiN| jo daur3a rahA hai, usI ko hama khoja rahe haiN| jaba taka yaha daur3a baMda na ho jAe, hama thaka na jAeM, daur3a samApta na ho jAe, taba taka hameM khayAla nahIM aaegaa| hameM patA nahIM clegaa| ye sAre sAdhana jo dharmoM ne IjAda kie haiM, Apako thakAne ke haiM / ye sArI prakriyAeM jo dharmoM ne vikasita kI haiM, ye Apako khUba daur3Akara itanA thakA dene kI haiM ki eka dina Apa khar3e ho jAeM thkkr| jisa dina Apa khar3e ho jAeM, usI dina ApakA apane se milanA ho jAe, apane se pahacAna ho jaae| Thaharate hI hama jAna sakate haiM, kauna haiN| daur3ate hama nahIM jAna sakate ki kauna haiN| teja hai itanI raphtAra hamArI, aura tejI hamArI roja bar3hatI jAtI hai / kabhI hama paidala calate the| phira bailagAr3I para calate the| phira moTaragAr3I para calate the| phira havAI jahAja para calate the| aba hamAre pAsa aMtarikSa yAna haiN| hamArI daur3a kI gati roja bar3hatI jAtI hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki AdamI kI gati jitanI bar3hatI jAtI hai, AdamI kA AtmajJAna utanA hI kama hotA jAtA hai ! nahIM, khayAla nahIM kiyA hogaa| isameM koI saMbaMdha bhI nahIM dikhAI par3A hogaa| AdamI kI jitanI spIDa bar3hatI jAtI hai, gati bar3hatI jAtI hai, usase usakA apanA saMbaMdha chUTatA jAtA hai| vaha dUsare taka pahuMcane meM kuzala hotA jAtA hai aura khuda taka pahuMcane meM akuzala hotA jAtA hai| kisI dina yaha ho sakatA hai ki hamArI raphtAra itanI | ho jAe ki hama dUra ke tAroM taka pahuMcane lageM, lekina taba khuda taka pahuMcanA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| nasaruddIna to gadhe para savAra thA, sAMjha taka thaka gayA / hamAre aMtarikSa yAna kaba thakeMge? aura agara hamane sUraja kI kiraNa kI gati pA lI kisI dina, to zAyada anaMta anaMta kAla laga jAe, | usa gati meM hameM AtmajJAna kA patA hI na cala ske| isalie bahuta maje kI bAta hai, jitane gati vAle samAja hote haiM, utane adhArmika ho jAte haiN| aura jitane kama gati vAle samAja hote haiM, utane dhArmika hote haiN| jitane kama gati vAle samAja hote haiM, utanA bhItara pahuMcane kI saMbhAvanA banI rahatI hai| jitane gati vAle samAja ho jAte haiM, utanA bAhara jAne kI saMbhAvanA to bar3ha jAtI hai, khuda taka Ane kI saMbhAvanA ghaTa jAtI hai| Aja sArI duniyA para ghUmate hue loga haiN| bahuta purAnI kahAnI | mujhe yAda AtI hai| sunA hai maiMne ki Izvara ne sArI sRSTi banA DAlI, phira usane AdamI bnaayaa| vaha bar3A khuza thaa| sArI duniyA usane banA ddaalii| bahuta khuza thaa| saba kucha suMdara thA / phira usane AdamI bnaayaa| aura usa dina se vaha becaina aura parezAna ho gyaa| AdamI ne upadrava zurU kara die| AdamI ke sAtha upadrava kA janma ho gyaa| to usane apane sAre devatAoM ko bulAyA aura unase pUchA ki eka bar3I muzkila ho gaI hai| yaha AdamI ko banAkara to galatI ho gaI mAlUma hotI hai| aura AdamI roja-roja usake daravAje para khar3e rahane lge| yaha zikAyata hai, vaha zikAyata hai| yaha kamI hai, vaha kamI hai| Izvara ne kahA, aba eka upAya karo kucha maiM kisI taraha AdamI se bacanA cAhatA huuN| maiM kahAM chipa jAUM ? 219 kisI devatA ne kahA, himAlaya para baiTha jAeM, gaurIzaMkara para / | Izvara ne kahA ki tumheM patA nahIM, kucha hI samaya bAda hilerI aura tenasiMga evaresTa para car3ha jAeMge, phira merI musIbata phira zurU ho
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5008 jaaegii| kisI ne kahA, to caleM cAMda para baiTha jaaeN| to Izvara ne | | hI nhiiN| jisako Apa jAnate haiM bhItara, vaha ApakA mana hai, vaha kahA, cAMda para pahuMcane meM kitanI dera lagegI! jaldI hI AdamI cAMda | | vastutaH bhItara nahIM hai, vaha vAstavika inaranesa nahIM hai| jisako Apa para utara jaaegaa| mujhe koI aisI jagaha batAo, jahAM AdamI pahuMca jAnate haiM mana, vaha ApakA AMtarika aMtastala nahIM hai| vaha kevala hI na paae| bAhara kI parachAIM hai, jo Apake bhItara ikaTThI ho gaI hai| ve kevala taba eka bUr3he devatA ne Izvara ke kAna meM khaa| Izvara ne kahA, bAhara se banI huI pratikriyAeM haiM, jo Apake bhItara ikaTThI ho gaI haiN| bilakula tthiik| yaha bAta jaMca gii| aura devatAoM ne pUchA ki aisA samajheM ki Apa jisako mana kahate haiM, vaha bAhara se hI Ae kauna-sI hai vaha bAta? Izvara ne kahA, aba tuma usako pUcho hI hue prabhAvoM kA jor3a hai| vaha bhItara nahIM hai| mana ke bhI bhItara Apa mt| kyoMki lIka AuTa ho jAe, AdamI taka pahuMca jAe, to haiN| agara maiM Apako dekhatA hUM, to bAhara eka duniyA hai| eka duniyA khatarA ho sakatA hai| | mere bAhara hai| phira maiM bhItara AMkha baMda karatA hU~. to bhItara vicAroM usa bUr3he ne Izvara ke kAna meM kahA ki Apa AdamI ke hI bhItara kI eka duniyA hai| vaha bhI mujhase bAhara hai| kyoMki usako bhI maiM chipa jaaie| yaha vahAM kabhI nahIM pahuMca paaegaa| evaresTa car3ha legA, | dekhatA hUM bhiitr| to vicAra mujhe dikhAI par3ate haiM; krodha, kAmavAsanA cAMda para utara jAegA, bhItara khuda ke...| Izvara ne kahA, yaha bAta mujhe dikhAI par3atI hai| jaise Apa mujhe dikhAI par3ate haiM, aise hI jaMca gii| vicAroM kI bhIr3a bhItara dikhAI par3atI hai| vaha bhI mujhase bAhara hai| aura kathA hai ki taba se Izvara AdamI ke bhItara chipa gayA hai| | mere zarIra ke bhItara hai, lekina mujhase bAhara hai| aura taba se AdamI Izvara se zikAyata karane meM asaphala ho gayA | Apa mujhase bAhara haiN| AMkha baMda karatA hUM, ApakI tasvIra mujhe hai| khojatA hai bahuta, lekina mila nahIM pAtA ki usase zikAyata bhItara dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha bhI mujhase bAhara hai| aura vaha tasvIra kara de, ki koI prArthanA kara de, ki koI stuti kara de| ApakI hai| Apane apane bhItara kabhI koI ekAdha tasvIra dekhI hai, bhItara jAnA--usa bhItara jAne ke lie kRSNa dhIre-dhIre arjuna | | jo bAhara se na AI ho? Apane apane bhItara kabhI koI ekAdha ko eka-eka kadama aneka-aneka izAroM ko dekara AkhirI jagaha | | vicAra dekhA, jo bAhara se na AyA ho? Apane bhItara aisA kucha bhI le Ae haiM, jahAM ve kahate haiM, arjuna, he dhanaMjaya, pAMDavoM meM maiM tujhameM dekhA hai, jo bAhara kA hI pratiphalana na ho? huuN| tU apane meM hI dekha le| mata pUcha ki kyA maiM bhAva kruuN| mata to phira se khoja kreN| Apa apane bhItara kI jAMca kareM, to Apa pacha ki kahAM maiM khojN| saca hI khojanA cAhatA hai. to maiM tere bhItara pAeMge. vaha to saba bAhara kI hI katarana. bAhara kA hI kacarA. bAhara maujUda haM, tU vahIM dekha le, vahIM khoja le|| kA hI jor3a hai| to yaha phira bhItara nahIM hai| yaha bAhara kA hI hAtha hama sabako bhI bharosA nahIM AtA isa bAta kA ki paramAtmA | hai, jo Apake bhItara praveza kara gayA hai| agara Apako aMtastala hamAre bhItara maujUda hai| AegA bhI nhiiN| agara koI hamase kahe ki ko jAnanA hai, to thor3A aura pIche calanA pdd'e| zaitAna Apake bhItara maujUda hai, to hama thor3A mAna bhI leN| kyoMki kRSNa usI kI bAta kara rahe haiM, ki dhanaMjaya, pAMDavoM meM maiM tere hamArA apane se jo paricaya hai, usase zaitAna kA to tAlamela baiTha bhItara isI samaya maujUda huuN| jAtA hai| lekina koI hamase kahe ki paramAtmA Apake bhItara hai, to | lekina bhItara kA anubhava mana se nahIM hotA, bhItara kA anubhava hama socate haiM, koI meTAphijikala, koI UMce darzana kI bAta cala | to sAkSI se hotA hai| bhItara kA anubhava to jJAtA se hotA hai| bhItara rahI hai| isameM kucha hai nahIM saar| kA anubhava to draSTA se hotA hai| jo apane mana ko bhI dekhane meM paramAtmA, mere bhItara! hama kisI ke bhI bhItara mAnane ko rAjI ho samartha ho jAtA hai, vaha bhItara ke anubhava ko upalabdha hotA hai| aura jAeM, khuda ke bhItara mAnane meM bar3I takalIpha hogii| kyoMki hama jise bhItara kA anubhava ho jAe, use phira vasaMta meM dekhane jAne kI bhItara apane jAnate haiM ki kyA hai| bhItara ke cora ko hama jAnate haiN| jarUrata nahIM, use phira kAmadhenu meM dekhane kI jarUrata nhiiN| phira use bhItara ke beImAna ko hama jAnate haiN| bhItara ke vyabhicArI ko hama | | gAyatrI chaMda meM khojane kI jarUrata nhiiN| phira to sabhI jagaha usI kA jAnate haiN| kaise hama mAna leM ki paramAtmA hamAre bhItara hai| chaMda hai| phira to sabhI jagaha usI kA vasaMta hai| lekina isakA sirpha eka hI matalaba hai ki Apa bhItara ko jAnate | eka bAta khayAla meM le leN| jaba taka hameM bhItara paramAtmA nahIM 220
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM parama gopanIya-mauna 8 dikhatA, taba taka hameM use bAhara kahIM dekhane kI koziza karanI | pdd'egaa| phira to usake atirikta kucha dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'egaa| phira par3atI hai| aura dhyAna rakheM ki vaha koziza kitanI hI prAmANika ho, | to jo bhI dikhAI par3egA, vahI hogaa| kyoM? adhUrI hogI, pUrI nahIM ho sktii| vaha koziza kitanI hI niSThA se | kyoMki jise bhItara dikhAI par3a gayA, usakI sArI AMkheM usase bharI ho, adhUrI hogI, pUrNa nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki jisane use | | bhara jAtI haiN| jise bhItara dikhAI par3a gayA, usakI zvAsa-zvAsa abhI bhItara nahIM jAnA--bhItara kA artha hai nikaTatama-jisane use | | usase bhara jAtI hai| jise bhItara dikhAI par3a gayA, usakA itane nikaTatama nahIM jAnA, vaha dUra use nahIM jAna skegaa| jo itane | ro-roAM usI se spaMdita hone lagatA hai| phira to vaha AdamI pAsa hai mere ki mere hRdaya kI dhaDakana bhI majhase dara hai usake hisAba jahAM bhI dekhe, yahI raMga phaila jaaegaa| jahAM bhI dekhe, yahI jyoti phaila se; mohammada ne kahA hai ki tumhAre gale meM jo nasa phar3akatI hai jIvana | jaaegii| phira to aisA ho gayA, jaise Apa eka dIyA lekara caleM. kI, vaha bhI dUra hai| vaha paramAtmA usase bhI jyAdA nikaTa hai| jo to jahAM bhI dIyA lekara jAeM, vahIM rozanI par3ane lge| aMdhere meM cale itane nikaTa usako nahIM jAna pAyA, vaha use dUra kaise jAna pAegA? jAeM, to aMdherA bhI rozana ho jaae| aura hama saba AkAza meM AMkheM uThAkara use khojane kI koziza ThIka jisa dina Apake bhItara vaha dikhAI par3ane lagA, Apake karate haiN| hama aMdhI AMkhoM se use khoja rahe haiN| apane bhItara AMkha | bhItara dIyA jala gyaa| aba Apa kahIM bhI cale jAeM, jahAM bhI yaha baMda karake jo use nahIM dekha pAtA, vaha isa virATa AkAza meM AMkheM | rozanI par3egI Apake dIe kI, vahIM vaha dikhAI pdd'egaa| aba Apa kholakara Izvara ko dekhane kI koziza karatA hai! kabhI bhI vaha aMdhere meM jAeM, to bhI vahI hogaa| ujAle meM jAeM, to bhI vahI hogaa| koziza saphala na ho paaegii| subaha bhI vahI, sAMjha bhI vhii| janma meM bhI vahI, mRtyu meM bhI vhii| ___ hAM, eka bAta ho sakatI hai ki vaha mAnane lage ki dikhAI par3a rahA lekina eka bAra yaha bhItara dikhAI par3a jAe tb| aura bhItara jAne hai| niSThApUrvaka mAnane lage, to jiMdagI usakI bhalI ho jAegI, ke lie kRSNa ko itane pratIka cunane pdd'e| lekina dhArmika nhiiN| jiMdagI usakI sadavRttiyoM se bhara jAegI, evaM muniyoM meM vedavyAsa, kaviyoM meM zukrAcArya, damana karane vAle lekina satya se nhiiN| jiMdagI usakI zubha ho jAegI, lekina zubha | kA daMDa, jItane kI icchA vAloM kI nIti, gopanIyoM meM arthAta gupta bhI eka sapanA hogaa| kyoMki jisa paramAtmA ko vaha dekha rahA hai, vaha | rakhane yogya bhAvoM meM mauna, jJAnavAnoM kA tatva-jJAna maiM hI huuN| usakI kalpanA hai, usakA prakSepaNa hai, usakA projekzana hai| jisane ye do pratIka bahuta bahumUlya haiM, inheM hama smjheN| abhI apane bhItara nahIM dekhA, vaha use kahIM bhI dekha nahIM sktaa| gopanIyoM meM, gupta rakhane yogya bhAvoM meM maun| lekina hamArI takalI kalIpha yaha hai ki hamArI najareM bAhara ghamatI haiN| yaha bar3A ulaTA mAlama paDegA. kyoMki gopanIya to hama kisI isalie kRSNa ne bAhara se zurU kiyA ki yahAM dekha, yahAM dekha, | 'bAta ko rakhate haiN| mauna ko bhI koI gopanIya rakhatA hai? gopanIya yahAM dekh| phira ve dhIre-dhIre pAsa lA rahe haiN| Akhira meM bahuta pAsa | to hama kisI vicAra ko rakhate haiN| nirvicAra ko bhI koI gopanIya le aae| unhoMne kahA ki idhara merI tarapha dekh| mere vaMza meM, maiM rakhatA hai? koI bAta chipAnI ho to hama chipAte haiN| mauna kA to artha yahAM maujUda huuN| yaha kRSNa maujUda hai, yahAM dekh| ve bahuta karIba le huA ki chipAne ko hI kucha nahIM hai| jaba chipAne ko hI kucha nahIM aae| kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca phAsalA bahuta kama hai, phira bhI | | hai, to use hama kyA chipAeMge! yaha sUtra bahuta kaThina hai aura una phAsalA hai| phira ve aura bhItara le gae, aura arjuna se kahA ki | gahare sUtroM meM se eka hai, jina para dharma kI buniyAda nirmita hotI hai| apane bhItara dekh| tU bhI, tU bhI merA hI ghara hai| tere bhItara bhI maiM | gopanIyoM meM, gupta rakhane yogya meM maiM mauna huuN| nivAsa kara rahA huuN| kucha mata chipAnA, lekina apane mauna ko chipAnA, isakA artha aura eka bAra koI vyakti bhItara usakI jhalaka pA le, to sabhI hotA hai| kisI ko patA na cale ki tumhAre bhItara mauna nirmita ho rahA jagaha usakI jhalaka phaila jAtI hai| phira aisA nahIM ki vasaMta meM hI | | hai| kisI ko patA na cale ki tuma dhyAna meM utara rahe ho| kisI ko dikhAI pdd'egaa| vasaMta meM to aMdhe ko dikhAI par3e, isakI koziza | patA na cale ki tuma zAMta ho rahe ho| kisI ko patA na cale ki tuma karanI par3atI hai| phira to patajhar3a meM bhI vahI dikhAI pdd'egaa| phira | bhItara zUnya ho rahe ho| kyoMki dUsare ko batAne kI icchA bhI use zreSTha meM hI dikhAI par3e, aisA nahIM, nikRSTa meM bhI vahI dikhAI bhItara naSTa kara detI hai| 221]
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga- 50 . agara eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM mauna se rahatA hUM, yaha kahane | | parama mauna meM pratiSThita ho gae haiM, mujhe bhI usI tarapha le caleM! kA jo rasa hai, dUsare ko batAne kA jo rasa hai, yaha jo dUsare meM rasa | bAyajIda ke guru ne kahA ki usako patA na cala jAe ki maiM mauna meM hai, isakI vajaha se mauna to ho hI nahIM paaegaa| | pratiSThita ho gayA hUM, isIlie to anApa-zanApa bakakara use maiMne eka AdamI kahatA hai ki mujhe to dhyAna upalabdha hone lgaa| vidA kara diyaa| lekina jaba dUsare se yaha kahatA hai...| dUsare se kahate hI hama bAyajIda ne pUchA, apane mauna ko Apa chipAnA kyoM cAhate haiM? isalie haiM ki dUsarA prabhAvita ho| isalie vahI kahate haiM, jisase | usake guru ne kahA, isa jagata meM agara kucha bhI chipAne yogya hai, to dUsarA prabhAvita ho| usa sabako to hama chipAte haiM, jisase dUsarA | | mauna hai| kyoMki vaha aMtaratama saMpadA hai| aura vaha itanI nAjuka galata prabhAvita na ho jaae| vahI saba batAte haiM, jisase dUsarA | saMpadA hai ki jarA bAhara prabhAvita karane kI icchA se TUTa jAtI hai prabhAvita ho| hamArA acchA ceharA hama dUsaroM ko dikhAte haiM, tAki aura kho jAtI hai| dUsare prabhAvita hoN| eka aura sUphI phakIra huA hai, ibraahiim| vaha balkha kA rAjA lekina dUsare ko prabhAvita karane meM jo utsuka hai, vaha dhyAna meM | thaa| aura jaba saMnyAsI huA aura apane guru ke pAsa gayA, to jA hI na skegaa| kyoMki dUsare ko prabhAvita karane meM jo rasa hai, | usake guru ne kahA ki tU pahale eka kAma kr| nagna ho jaa| to usakA artha hai, abhI apane se jyAdA mUlyavAna dusarA hai| agara maiM | | ibrAhIma apane kapaDe choDakara nagna ho gyaa| ibrAhIma ke sAthI use socatA hUM ki phalAM AdamI agara mujhase prabhAvita ho jAe, to | chor3ane Ae the, ve bar3e hairAna hue| eka ne ibrAhIma ke kAna meM bhI jisako bhI maiM prabhAvita karanA cAhatA hUM, use maiM apane se jyAdA kahA ki jarA pUcha bhI lo ki kisa lie? ibrAhIma ne kahA ki jaba mUlyavAna mAnatA hUM, isIlie prabhAvita karanA cAhatA huuN| vaha samarpaNa karane A gayA, to aba prazna kI guMjAiza nahIM hai| phira prabhAvita ho jAe, to maiM bhI apanI najaroM meM UMcA uTha jaauuN| vaha ibrAhIma ke guru ne kahA ki yaha cappala jo par3I hai merI, eka uThA jyAdA kImatI hai mujhse| agara mujhe mAna le, to maiM apanI najaroM meM | lo apane hAtha meN| usane cappala uThA lii| aura ibrAhIma se kahA ki bhI UMcA uTha jaauuN| merI apanI najaroM meM uThane ke lie bhI mujhe jAo bAjAra meM usI kI rAjadhAnI thI vaha kala taka jAo dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karanA jarUrI hai| bAjAra meM nagna aura apane sira para cappala mArate jAnA aura eka dhyAna kI bhI jaba koI bAta karatA hai, yA koI kahatA hai, maiMne cakkara pUre bAjAra kA lagA aanaa| Izvara ko jAna liyA, jaba isakI bhI koI carcA karatA hai kisI dUsare | ibrAhIma nikala par3A! vaha apane ko cappala mAratA jaataa| bhIr3a se aura use prabhAvita karanA cAhatA hai, to usakA artha huA ki usane ikaTThI ho gii| loga haMsI-majAka karane lge| loga samajhe ki abhI Izvara ko pAyA nhiiN| abhI Izvara ko pAne ke rAste para bhI vaha pAgala ho gayA ibraahiim| vaha pUrA cakkara lagAkara vApasa lauTa nahIM hai| kyoMki usa rAste para to ve hI jAte haiM, jo dUsare kI bilakula aayaa| ibrAhIma ke guru ne kahA ki terI parIkSA pUrI ho gii| ciMtA hI chor3a dete haiM, jinheM dUsaroM kA patA hI nahIM raha jaataa| usake sAthiyoM ne ibrAhIma ke guru se pUchA ki kyA hama pUcha sUphI phakIra huA baayjiid| jaba vaha apane guru ke pAsa gayA, | sakate haiM kyoMki ibrAhIma to kahatA hai ki pUchane kA savAla hI to bahuta hairAna huaa| jaba vaha apane guru ke pAsa thA, to usane eka na rahA--kyA hama pUcha sakate haiM ki isakA prayojana kyA hai? to dina dekhA ki gAMva kA samrATa AyA aura usane Akara bAyajIda ke ibrAhIma ke guru ne kahA, isakA prayojana hai yaha dekhanA ki abhI bhI guru ko kahA ki mujhe bhI dIkSA de deM isa parama mauna meM, jisameM Apa dUsare kyA kahate haiM, isakI ciMtA to bhItara nahIM raha gaI! kyoMki jo, virAjamAna ho gae haiN| to bAyajIda kA guru anApa-zanApa bAteM dUsare kyA kahate haiM, isakI ciMtA karatA hai, vicAra karatA hai, yojanA bakane lgaa| vaha sadA cupa rahatA thaa| vaha muzkila se, kabhI koI | | karatA hai, vaha mauna meM praveza nahIM kara sktaa| pUchatA, to bahuta muzkila se mahInoM meM javAba detA thaa| mauna meM sabase bar3I kaThinAI hai dUsare kI maujUdagI, jo Apake anApa-zanApa bAteM bolane lagA! | mana meM sadA banI rahatI hai| jaba Apa mauna baiThate haiM, taba bhI Apa vaha samrATa vApasa calA gyaa| bAyajIda ne apane guru se pUchA ki mauna kahAM baiThate haiM, kinhIM dUsaroM se kalpanA meM bAta karate rahate haiN| aisA hamane kabhI nahIM dekhaa| usane Apako Akara kahA thA, Apa AdamI do taraha kI bAteM karatA hai, vAstavika logoM se aura 2221
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM parama gopanIya--mauna OM kAlpanika logoM se| bAtacIta jArI rahatI hai| jinase Apa mauna meM vicAra kA kaMpana na ho, jaise jhIla zAMta ho gaI ho, koI lahara na bhI bAta karate haiM, agara ve kalpanA ke jIva bhI Apase prabhAvita na | uThatI ho| hoM, to bhI dukha ho jAtA hai| asalI logoM kI to hama bAta chor3a deN|| / lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, gopanIyoM meM maiM mauna huuN| Apa kalpanA meM kisI se bAta kara rahe hoM; aura vaha prabhAvita na ho, aura yaha sabase gupta bAta hai, jise kisI ko batAnA hI mt| aura kahe ki chor3o bhI, kyA bakavAsa lagA rakhI hai| to bhI mana batAte hI yaha naSTa ho jAtI hai| isalie bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai, dukhI aura khinna ho jAtA hai| sapane meM bhI jItane kI icchA banI rahatI | | ApakA mana batAne kA ekadama hotA hai| aura jaba bhI bhItara kucha hai dUsare ko| hotA hai, to Apa cAhate haiM, kisI ko batA deN| mana bar3I tIvratA se eka dina AdhI rAta mullA nasaruddIna nIMda se uTha aayaa| usakI | | karatA hai ki jAo aura bola do aura kisI ko kaha do| AMkhoM meM AMsU haiN| aura usane bar3A har3akaMpa macA diyaa| usakI | | yaha mana kI sahaja vRtti hai| kyoMki jo Apako huA hai, jaba patnI ne pUchA ki bAta kyA hai? usane kahA ki tU cupa so| bar3A | taka Apa dUsare se na kaha deM, taba taka vaha vAstavika hai, isakA bhI nukasAna ho gyaa| sapanA maiMne dekhA ki eka devatA mere hAtha meM rupaye Apako bharosA nahIM aataa| jaba dUsarA mAna le, taba Apako bharosA de rahA hai| ginatI maiMne kii| eka do tIna cAra pAMca chaH sAta ATha nau| AtA hai ki ThIka hai| maiMne usase kahA ki dasa to pUrA kara de! basa, isI meM merI nIMda TUTa | / sunA hai maiMne, eka dina mullA nasaruddIna jA rahA hai rAste se aura gii| aura aba maiM bar3I dera se AMkha baMda kara-karake kaha rahA hUM ki gAMva ke kucha AvArA lar3ake use kaMkar3a-patthara pheMkakara mArane lge| acchA, calo jI, nau meM hI rAjI haiM lekina usakA koI patA hI nahIM | | aMdherA rAstA hai aura mullA ko koI upAya nahIM sUjhatA, to usane cltaa| chor3A eka, chor3o bhI, itanA kyA! nau meM hI rAjI haiN| abhI una lar3akoM ko pAsa bulAyA aura kahA ki yahAM kyA kara rahe ho? pIche-pIche to maiM aura bhI nIce utara AyA; ki calo, ATha meM bhI tumheM patA hai, Aja gAMva ke rAjA ne sAre gAMva ko nimaMtraNa diyA hai| rAjI haiM, sAta meM bhI rAjI haiN| karavaTa badala rahA hUM, lekina usakA | jo bhI Ae usako bhojana milegaa| aura bhojana bhI kyA-kyA banA koI patA nahIM cala rahA! | hai! aura vaha bhojana kI carcA karane lgaa| sapane meM bhI jinheM hama dekha lete haiM, ve bhI hamAre lie ve lar3ake utsuka ho ge| lar3akoM ko utsuka dekhA, to vaha khuda vAstavikatAeM haiN| unase bhI hama saMbaMdha jor3anA zurU kara dete haiN| bhI utsuka ho gyaa| aura jaba vaha miSThAnoM kI bAta karane lagA, to agara Apa apane mana kI khoja kareM, to ApakI jiMdagI kA adhika lar3akoM ke muMha se to lAra Tapakane lgii| usake muMha meM bhI lAra A hissA to sapanoM meM aura kalpanAoM meM hI bItatA hai| bahuta kama gaI! phira to jaise-jaise garmI bar3hatI gaI carcA kI, lar3akoM ne bhAganA hissA bAhara bItatA hai| bahata hissA to bhItara hI bItatA hai| zurU kara diyaa| unhoMne kahA, chor3o bhI isako, mullA ko, mahala __ aura kabhI-kabhI bAhara bhI jo Apa bolate haiM, vaha Apa bhUla se | caleM! jaba lar3akoM ko usane dUra bhAgate dekhA aMdhere meM, taba use bola jAte haiN| Apako pIche patA calatA hai ki Apa yaha bhItara bola | khayAla AyA ki kahIM saca hI to nahIM hai yaha bAta! mullA bhI rahe the, usI kA hissA jur3a gyaa| kisI se bhItara bAta cala rahI bhaagaa| ho bhI sakatA hai, kauna jAne! kauna jAne yaha saca hI ho! thI, vahI bAhara nikala gii| kaI bAra jo Apa nahIM kahanA cAhate | / dUsarA jaba prabhAvita hotA hai hamArI kisI bAta se, to hama bhI bAhara, vaha kaha jAte haiM, kyoMki bhItara cala rahA thaa| kaI bAra Apa | | prabhAvita hote haiN| myucuala, eka pArasparika lena-dena ho jAtA hai| kahate haiM, bhUla se aisA ho gyaa| lekina bhUla se ho nahIM sktaa| ve | aura ye prabhAva hameM kahAM le jAte haiM. inakA hisAba lagAnA bahata bhItara cala rahI thIM paMktiyAM, to hI ApakI jIbha se sarakakara bAhara muzkila hai| bahuta muzkila hai| gira sakatI haiN| do vyakti eka-dUsare ke prema meM par3a jAte haiN| to koI bhI puruSa bhItara eka satata DAyalAga cala rahA hai, eka satata carcA cala rahI kisI strI ke prema meM par3atA hai, to kahatA hai ki tujhase jyAdA suMdara hai apanI hI kalpanAoM se| mauna meM jaba Apa baiTheMge, to yahI isa pRthvI para koI strI nahIM hai| aura sabhI striyAM isako mAna letI Apake mauna kA khaMDana hogaa| yahI Apake mauna ko tor3a degaa| / | haiN| mAnanA cAhatI haiM gahare meN| aura isako sunate se hI strI suMdara ho mauna kA artha hai, bhItara koI vicAra na raha jAe, bhItara koI jAtI hai| bharosA A jAtA hai! aura jaba koI itanA suMdara mAna rahA [223|
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 ho, to vaha bhI suMdara dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| aura taba hama kahate haiM jaae| vaha sirpha apane para rAjI ho jaae| vaha dUsare meM talAza karane ki tujhase suMdara puruSa, tujhase zreSTha puruSa, khojanA asaMbhava hai| aura na jaae| dUsare se kahe bhI na, kyA usake bhItara ho rahA hai| taba myucuala kalpanA kI daur3a zurU hotI hai| aura taba ve donoM / aura na kahane kA eka kAraNa aura bhI hai, ki jaise hI Apa kahate eka-dUsare ko zikhara para uThAe cale jAte haiN| aura yaha zikhara haiM, ApakI gati avaruddha ho jAtI hai| kyoMki kahane kA artha hI jitanA UMcA hogA, utanI hI khAI meM kala gireNge| kyoMki yaha | | yaha huA ki Apa bar3e tRpta ho ge| jaba maiM kisI se kahatA hUM ki zikhara kalpanA kA hai| bar3I zAMti ho gaI bhItara, to usakA artha hai ki maiM tRpta ho gyaa| isalie dhyAna rakheM, prema-vivAha jisa khatare meM le jAtA hai, koI gati avaruddha ho jaaegii| vivAha nahIM le jA sktaa| aura prema-vivAha jisa burI taraha ___ agara bar3hAe jAnA hai bhItara kI gati ko aura ruka nahIM jAnA hai, asaphala hotA hai, koI vivAha asaphala nahIM ho sktaa| usakA to mata kheN| mata kheN| ise kisI se kaheM hI mt| yaha ApakA hI kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki prema-vivAha burA hai; usakA kula kAraNa itanA | | rahasya ho| yaha ApakI nijI saMpadA ho| isakA kisI ko bhI patA hai ki prema-vivAha eka myucuala kalpanA para nirmita hotA hai| | na cle| yaha aisI kucha bAta ho ki Apa aura Apake paramAtmA ke bhArata meM vivAha eka saphala saMsthA hai, kyoMki hamane prema ko | bIca hI raha jaae| bilakula hI kATa diyA hai usameM se| kalpanA kA savAla hI nahIM, | ___ isalie itanI sIkresI, itanI guptatA dharmoM ne nirmita kI hai| usa jamIna para hI calAte haiM AdamI ko| yahAM pati-patnI hote haiM, sIkresI ke pIche aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| usa guptatA ke pIche, premI-preyasI hote hI nhiiN| kabhI AkAza meM car3hate hI nahIM, to gaDDe gopanIyatA ke pIche aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| vaha sahayogI hai meM girane kA savAla hI nahIM aataa| samatala bhUmi para calate rahate haiN| aMtarvikAsa meM, inara grotha meN| amerikA meM burI taraha vivAha astavyasta huA jA rahA hai| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, gopanIyoM meM arthAta gupta rakhane yogya bhAvoM meM maiM usakA kAraNa hai ki vivAha kI buniyAda do AdamI eka-dUsare ko mauna huuN| agara tujhe mujhe khojanA ho bhAvoM meM, to tU mujhe mauna meM naze meM DAlakara rakhate haiN| vaha nazA kitanI dera calegA? kitanI dera khojnaa| arjuna ne pUchA bhI hai ki kisa bhAva meM maiM khojUM? to kRSNa cala sakatA hai?-vaha nazA jaldI hI utara jAtA hai| aura itane bar3e | kahate haiM, tU mujhe mauna meM khojnaa| agara tU bilakula mauna ho jAe, sapanoM ke bAda jaba jamIna para lauTate haiM, to lagatA hai ki bekAra ho | to tU mujhe pA legaa| gayA, dhokhA ho gyaa| galatI ho gaI, bhUla ho gii| ve saba kavitAeM hamAre aura satya ke bIca dIvAla zabdoM kI hai| eka phUla ke pAsa dhuAM ho jAtI haiN| se Apa gujarate haiN| eka gulAba kA phUla khilA hai| phUla dikhAI nahIM hama saba aise hI jIte haiM lekina, isalie hameM khuzAmada prItikara par3atA hai, usake pahale gulAba kA phUla bIca meM A jAtA hai, zabda lagatI hai| kyoMki koI hameM bharosA dilAtA hai| bilakula jhUTha bhI bIca meM A jAtA hai| phUla dekha bhI nahIM pAte aura Apa kahate haiM, koI Apase kaha de, koI Apase kaha de ki Apa jaisA buddhimAna suMdara hai| yaha suMdara hai, ApakI purAnI Adata kA hissA hai| Apako AdamI nahIM hai| Apake bhItara koI Apase kahe bhI ki jhaMjhaTa meM mata patA hai, gulAba kA phUla suMdara hotA hai, suMdara kahA jAtA hai| sunA par3o, yaha jhUTha hI mAlUma par3atA hai; kyoMki Apako apanI buddhi kA hai, par3hA hai, vaha Apake mana meM rama gayA hai| phUla ko Apa dekha bhI acchI taraha patA hai! phira bhI inakAra karane kA mana nahIM hotA, mAnane nahIM paate| yaha phUla jo abhI maujUda hai, isakI paMkhur3iyAM Apake kA mana hotA hai| aura dasa AdamI agara ikaTThe hokara kahane lageM, hRdaya ko chU bhI nahIM paatiiN| isakI sugaMdha Apake prANoM meM utara bhI to phira to inakAra karane kA savAla hI nhiiN| hajAra do hajAra kI nahIM paatii| aura Apa kahate haiM, gulAba kA phUla hai, suMdara hai| bAta bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jAe, phira to koI savAla hI nhiiN| aura Apako samApta ho gii| ApakA saMbaMdha TUTa gyaa| AsamAna meM uThAyA jA sakatA hai| __ agara isa gulAba ke phUla se saMbaMdhita honA ho, to eka choTA-sA dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM jo dekha rahA hai, vaha bhUloM meM par3a sakatA hai, prayoga kreN| isa gulAba ke phUla ko dekheM, lekina bhItara zabda ko na par3egA hii| sAdhaka ke lie anivArya hai ki yaha jo pArasparika | Ane deN| yaha dhyAna kA eka prayoga hai| baiThe isake pAsa, lekina zabda lena-dena hai kalpanAoM kA, isase haTa jaae| isase bilakula haTa ko na Ane deN| mata kahane deM apane mana ko ki gulAba kA phUla hai| 224
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parama gopanIya - mauna mata kahane deM ki suMdara hai| mata kahane deM ki bar3I sugaMdha A rahI hai| mata kahane deM ki acchA hai| koI nirNaya nahIM / koI vaktavya nahIM / zabda ko kaheM ki tU cupa raha, merI AMkheM haiN| maiM maujUda huuN| mujhe dekhane de| lAotsU eka dina subaha ghUmane gayA hai| lAotsU roja subaha ghUmane jAtA hai, eka mitra usake sAtha jAtA thaa| mitra ko to patA thA ki lAotsU se eka bhI zabda bIca meM bolanA khataranAka hai| lekina mitra ke ghara eka mehamAna thA, vaha usako lekara calA gyaa| lAotsU cupa thA, mitra cupa thA, to mehamAna bhI becArA cupa rhaa| do ghaMTe kI laMbI yAtrA meM, jaba subaha sUrya nikalane lagA AkAza meM, aura pakSI gIta gAne lage, aura phUla khilane lage, to usane sirpha itanA hI kahA, kitanI suMdara subaha hai-- mehamAna ne ! lAotsU ne lauTakara apane mitra ko kahA ki isa bakavAsI AdamI ko sAtha kyoM le Ae ! usa mitra ne kahA, hada ho gaI! sirpha itanA hI usa becAre ne kahA ki kitanI suMdara subaha hai! lAotsU ne kahA, lekina itanI dIvAla bhI bAdhA bana jAtI hai| sUraja thaa| subaha thii| hama bhI the| bhI thaa| kahane kI kyA jarUrata thI ? koI hama aMdhe the? ki hamako patA nahIM thA ki subaha nahIM hai, ki suMdara nahIM hai ? kahane kI kyA jarUrata thI ? una zabdoM ne subaha kI zAMti ko burI taraha bhaMga kara diyaa| dubArA ise sAtha mata laanaa| yaha jo lAotsU kaha rahA hai, nizcita hI, jaba sUraja ugatA hai aura Apa kaha dete haiM, suMdara hai, to Apako patA nahIM hogA ki Apake aura sUraja ke bIca zabda kI eka dIvAla A gii| haTA deM zabdoM ko bIca se | Apa khAlI ho jaaeN| udhara sUraja ko ugane deM, . idhara Apa raha jAeM, bIca meM kucha bhI na ho| taba Apako pahalI daphA sUraja kA saMsparza milegaa| taba pahalI daphA sUraja ke sAtha Apa AtmasAta ho jaaeNge| taba pahalI daphA sUraja aura Apake bIca meM koI bhI nahIM hogaa| sUraja aura Apake bIca pahalI daphA setu nirmita hogA / yA gulAba ke phUla aura Apake hRdaya ke bIca pahalI daphA eka saMgIta nirmita hogaa| agara aisA hI mauna samasta astitva ke prati A jAe, to paramAtmA aura hamAre bIca saMbaMdha nirmita hotA hai| jisa dina zabda na raha jAeM, samApta ho jAeM, alaga gira jAeM, hama aura astitva hI raha jAeM... / astitva hai cAroM ora, hama haiM yahAM, bIca meM eka zabdoM kI dIvAla hai| bhASA bar3I upayogI hai saMsAra meM, bar3I bAdhA hai paramAtmA meN| jahAM dUsare se saMbaMdhita honA hai, bhASA jarUrI hai| jahAM apane se saMbaMdhita honA hai, bhASA khataranAka hai| jahAM dUsare se milanA hai, vahAM bhASA ke binA kaise miliegA? lekina jahAM apane se hI milanA hai, vahAM | bhASA kI kyA jarUrata hai? lekina hama dUsare se mila-milakara itane AdI ho gae haiM bhASA ke, ki jaba apane se milane jAte haiM, taba bhI bhASA kA bojha lekara pahuMca jAte haiN| agara paramAtmA se milanA hai, to bhASA kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| vahAM mauna hI bhASA hai| vahAM cupa ho jAnA hI bolanA hai| vahAM mauna ho jAnA hI saMvAda hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, bhAvoM meM agara mujhe khojanA ho, to maiM mauna huuN| aura jJAnavAnoM kA tatva - jJAna maiM hI huuN| yaha AkhirI pratIka isa AyAma meM / jJAnavAnoM kA tatva - jJAna maiM hI huuN| tatva- jJAna ke saMbaMdha meM thor3I bAta maiMne Apase kahI / tatva-jJAna se artha zAstrIya jJAna nahIM hai / tatva-jJAna se artha haiM, satya kA nijI anubhava, apanA anubhv| AspeMskI rUsa kA eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka, gaNitajJa, eka phakIra gurajiepha ke pAsa gyaa| usane gurajiepha se kahA ki maiM Apase kucha pUchane AyA huuN| gurajiepha ne use eka kAgaja de diyA uThAkara aura kahA ki isa kAgaja para pahale tuma likha do; jo-jo tuma jAnate ho, vaha tuma likha do| phira tuma jo nahIM jAnate, vaha mujhase puuchnaa| agara tuma pahale se hI jAnate ho, to pUchane kI jhaMjhaTa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| to pahale tuma likha do, jo-jo tuma jAnate ho| usakI hama carcA hI nahIM kareMge; use hama uThAeMge hI nahIM / AspeMskI bar3A lekhaka thaa| aura gurajiepha se milane ke pahale | usane eka bahuta adabhuta kitAba likhI thI, jo duniyA kI tIna bar3I kitAboM meM eka hai| pazcima meM to usa kitAba kA jor3a khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| | usane eka kitAba likhI thI, Tarziyama aargaanm| aura niSThApUrvaka, kisI ahaMkAra se nahIM, usane apanI kitAba meM vaktavya diyA thA ki isake pahale do kitAbeM aura likhI gaI haiN| eka kitAba likhI hai arastU ne, aargaanm| ArgAnama kA artha hotA hai, pahalA siddhaaNt| dUsarI kitAba likhI hai bekana ne, novama ArgAnama, nayA siddhaaNt| aura tIsarI kitAba maiM likhatA hUM, Tarziyama ArgAnama, tIsarA siddhaaNt| aura usane bar3I vinamratA se, binA kisI ahaMkAra ke kahA thA ki pahalA siddhAMta bhI jaba jagata meM nahIM thA, taba bhI yaha 225
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-58 tIsarA siddhAMta maujUda thA, jo maiM likha rahA huuN| kRSNa jAnate hoMge; Apa gItA kaMThastha kara leM, isase kucha jJAna kitAba bar3I kImatI hai, bar3I adabhuta hai| aura kabhI-kabhI | nahIM hogaa| buddha jAnate hoMge; Apa dhammapada yAda kara leM, isase hairAnI hotI hai ki binA jAne bhI AdamI kA mastiSka kitanI bar3I kucha hogA nhiiN| yaha udhAra hai| aura dhyAna rahe, udhAra jJAna jJAna cIjeM likha sakatA hai| use koI AtmajJAna nahIM thaa| para yaha kitAba | hotA hI nhiiN| udhAra jJAna jJAna hotA hI nhiiN| apanA jJAna hI sirpha aisI hai ki par3hakara aisA lage ki yaha AdamI parama jJAnI hai| jJAna hai| dUsarA kyA jAnatA hai, vaha Apako saba de de, Apake pAsa gurajiepha ne kahA ki mujhe patA hai ki tU kauna hai aaspeNskii| terI / | jJAna nahIM AtA, sirpha zabda Ate haiN| zabda Apa ikaTThe kara lete Tarziyama ArgAnama maiMne dekhI hai| tere saMbaMdha meM mujhe khabara hai| pahale tU haiM, smRti meM zabda baiTha jAte haiN| phira smRti ko hI Apa samajhate haiM likha de ki jo-jo tU jAnatA hai, usakI hama bAta hI nahIM kreNge| yA ki maiM jAnatA huuN| agara tU kahatA hai ki Tarziyama ArgAnama meM jo-jo tUne likhA hai, vaha smRti jJAna nahIM hai| jJAna kA artha hai, anubhv| ApakA hI tU jAnatA hai, taba to bAta kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| namaskAra! | | sAkSAtkAra ho, Apa hI Amane-sAmane A jAeM, ApakA hI hRdaya AspeMskI ko aisA AdamI kabhI milA hI nahIM thaa| yaha bhI koI | jAne, jIe, dhar3ake, usa anubhava meM, to hI tatva-jJAna hai| bAta huI! gurajiepha ne kahA ki pAsa ke kamare meM calA jaa| mere kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAniyoM, jJAnavAnoM kA tatva-jJAna maiM hI hUM, sAmane tujhe saMkoca hogaa| yaha kAgaja le jA aura likha laa| anubhava maiM hI huuN| AspeMskI ne likhA hai ki maiM kAgaja-kalama lekara baiTha gyaa| aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki usa tatva-jAna meM usa nijI jaba maiM likhane baiThatA hUM, to merA hAtha rukatA hI nhiiN| usa dina merA - anubhava meM jo jAnA jAtA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| nijI anubhava meM hAtha ekadama jAma ho gyaa| kyA likhU, jo maiM jAnatA hUM! jo bhI | | jo jAnA jAtA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| nijI anubhava hI paramAtmA hai| likhane kI koziza karatA hUM, bhItara se khabara AtI hai, yaha maiM | | paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM jAnanA paramAtmA ko jAnanA nahIM hai| Tu no jAnatA kahAM hUM? par3hA hai, sunA hai, samajhA hai| buddhi ko patA hai, mujhe | abAuTa gaoNDa iz2a nATa Tu no goNdd| abAuTa, saMbaMdha meM-jhUThI bAteM kahAM patA hai! merA anubhava, Izvara? koI merA anubhava nhiiN| | haiN| paramAtmA ko hI jAnanA, saMbaMdha meM nhiiN| usake bAbata nahIM, AtmA? koI merA anubhava nhiiN| dhyAna? koI merA anubhava nhiiN| | usako hI jAnanA tatva-jJAna hai| yaha kaba ghaTita hotA hai? ajJAna vaha korA kAgaja lAkara usane gurajiepha ko de diyaa| usakI | | hamArI sahaja sthiti hai| phira ajJAna ko hama jJAna se DhAMka lete haiM, AMkha meM AMsU Tapaka rahe the| usane kahA, mujhe kSamA krnaa| mujhe to bhrAMti paidA hotI hai| lagatA hai, jAna liyaa| kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| yaha korA kAgaja Apa le leN| upaniSadoM ne kahA hai bar3A bahumUlya sUtra, saMbhavataH isase gurajiepha ne kahA ki taba tU Age bar3ha sakatA hai| kyoMki jisane | | krAMtikArI vacana jagata meM khojanA kaThina hai| aura upaniSada ko tathAkathita jJAna ko hI jJAna samajha liyA, vaha phira Age nahIM bar3ha | loga par3hate rahate haiM aura usI upaniSada ko kaMThastha kara lete haiN| aisA sktaa| tU tatva-jJAnI bhI ho sakatA hai| abhI taka tU jJAnI thA, aba AdamI majedAra hai aura vicitra hai| tU tatva-jJAnI bhI ho sakatA hai| jaba jJAnI ko patA calatA hai, maiM | ___ upaniSada ne kahA hai ki ajJAnI to bhaTakate hI haiM aMdhakAra meM, jJAnI nahIM hai, taba tatva-jJAna kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai| | jJAnI mahAaMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiM! aura dhyAna rahe, ajJAna itanA nahIM bhaTakAtA, jitanA tathAkathita | yaha kina jJAniyoM ke lie kahA hogA jo mahAaMdhakAra meM bhaTaka udhAra jJAna bhaTakAtA hai| ajJAnI to vinamra hotA hai| use patA hotA | jAte haiM! aura majA yaha hai ki isI upaniSada ko loga kaMThastha kara hai, mujhe patA nhiiN| lekina tathAkathita jo jJAnI hote haiM, jinake lete haiN| aura isa sUtra ko bhI kaMThastha kara lete haiN| aura isa sUtra ko mastiSka meM sivAya zAstra ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| zAstra kI | | roja kahate rahate haiM ki ajJAnI to bhaTakate hI haiM aMdhakAra meM, jJAnI pratidhvaniyAM hotI haiN| unako yaha bhI khayAla nahIM AtA ki hama nahIM | | mahAaMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| isako bhI kaMThastha kara lete haiN| jaante| unako to pakkA majabUta khayAla hotA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| | socate haiM, ise kaMThastha karake ve jJAnI ho ge| inhIM jJAniyoM ke yaha maiM jAnatA hUM, yahI unakI bAdhA bana jAtI hai| | bhaTakane ke lie yaha sUtra hai| tatva-jJAna kA artha hai, jaba nijI anubhava ho| AdamI vicitra hai| aura AdamI apane ko dhokhA dene meM ati 226
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parama gopanIya - mauna kuzala hai / aura jaba vaha khuda ko dhokhA detA hai, to dhokhA tor3ane kA upAya bhI nahIM bctaa| dUsare ko dhokhA deM, to dUsarA bacane kI bhI koziza karatA hai / Apa khuda hI apane ko dhokhA deM, to phira bacane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| agara koI AdamI soyA ho, to use jagAyA bhI jA sakatA hai| lekina koI jAgA huA soyA huA banA par3A ho, to use jagAnAM bilakula muzkila hai| kaise jagAiegA ? agara vaha AdamI jAga hI rahA ho aura sone kA bahAnA kara rahA ho, taba phira jagAnA bahuta muzkila hai| nIMda tor3a denA AsAna hai, lekina jhUThI nIMda ko tor3anA bahuta muzkila hai| ajJAnI ko tatva - jJAna kI tarapha le jAnA itanA kaThina nahIM hai, jitanA paMDita ko, jJAnI ko le jAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha kahatA hai, maiM jAnatA hI huuN| abhI parasoM subaha eka saMnyAsI aae| bIsa varSa se ghUmate haiM, khojate haiN| kahate haiM, hiMdustAna meM aisA eka mahAtmA nahIM, jisake pAsa maiM na ho AyA huuN| aisA eka zAstra nahIM, jo unhoMne na par3hA ho| aisI eka vidhi nahIM, vaha kahate haiM, maiMne na kara lI ho| to maiMne unase pUchA, Apa saba satsaMga kara lie, saba zAstra par3ha lie, saba vidhiyAM kara lIM, aba kyA irAde haiM? agara Apako pakkA ho gayA hai ki Apako abhI taka nahIM milA, to ye saba zAstra aura ye saba satsaMga aura saba vidhiyAM bekAra ge| aba inako chor3a deN| aura agara mila gayA ho, to merA samaya kharAba na kreN| mujhe sApha-sApha kaha deN| agara mila gayA ho, to ThIka hai, bAta samApta ho gii| agara na milA ho, to aba isa bojha ko na ddhoeN| kyoMki eka ghaMTA unhoMne mujhe byorA batAyA, ki ve kauna-kauna sI kitAba par3ha cuke haiM, kauna - kauna mahAtmA se mila cuke haiM, kauna-kauna sI vidhi kara cuke haiN| maiMne kahA, inase agara mila gayA ho, to ThIka hai| jhaMjhaTa miTa gii| agara na milA ho, to aba isa bojha ko na Dhoe phireM / lekina yaha bAta unako rucikara nahIM lgii| yaha unake jIvanabhara kI saMpatti hai| isase milA kucha nhiiN| lekina yaha anubhava bhI karanA ki isase kucha nahIM milA, usakA matalaba hotA hai ki bIsa sAla mere bekAra ge| vaha bhI citta ko bhAtA nahIM hai| bIsa sAla maiMne vyartha hI gaMvAe, vaha bhI citta ko bhAtA nahIM hai| milA bhI nahIM hai / chor3A bhI nahIM jAtA, jo pakar3a liyA hai| jJAnI, tathAkathita jJAnI kI takalIpha yahI hai| apanA jJAna bhI nahIM hai aura udhAra jJAna sira para itanA bhArI hai, vaha chor3A bhI nahIM jaataa| kyoMki vaha saMpatti bana gii| usase akar3a A gii| usase ahaMkAra nirmita ho gayA hai| usase lagatA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| binA jAne lagatA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| yaha jo sthiti ho, to tatva - jJAna phalita nahIM hogaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAniyoM kA maiM tatva-jJAna huuN| ve yaha nahIM kahate ki jJAniyoM kI maiM jAnakArI hUM / jJAniyoM ke pAsa bar3I jAnakArI, bar3I inapharmezana hai| ve kahate haiM, jJAniyoM kA maiM tatva - jJAna, nijI anubhava, unakA khuda kA bodha, unakA selpha riyalAijezana, unakI | pratIti, unakI anubhUti maiM huuN| unakI jAnakArI nahIM / yaha jo anubhUti hai, yaha eka bahuta anUThI ghaTanA hai| eka choTI-sI kahAnI, aura apanI bAta maiM pUrI karUM / maiMne sunA hai, aura TAlsaTAya ne usa para eka kahAnI bhI likhI hai, ki rUsa meM eka jhIla ke kinAre tIna phakIroM kA nAma bar3A prasiddha ho gayA thA / aura loga lAkhoM kI tAdAda meM una phakIroM kA darzana karane jAne lge| aura ve phakIra mahAmUr3ha the, bilakula gaira par3he-likhe the| kucha dharma kA unheM patA hI nahIM thaa| yaha khabara rUsa | ke Arca prIsTa ko sabase bar3e IsAI purohita ko lagI / use bar3I | hairAnI huii| kyoMki IsAI carca to kAnUnana DhaMga se logoM ko saMta ghoSita karatA hai, tabhI ve saMta ho pAte haiN| yaha bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai ! IsAI carca to ghoSaNA karatA hai ki phalAM AdamI saMta huaa| aura jaba popa isakI gAraMTI de detA hai ki phalAM AdamI saMta huA, tabhI vaha saMta mAnA jAtA hai| isalie | IsAiyata meM eka majedAra ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki do-do sau, tIna-tIna sau sAla ho jAte haiM AdamI ko mare hue, taba carca unako saMta ghoSita karatA hai| jiMdoM ko to jalA diyA kaI daphA carca ne jAna Apha Arka ko jalAyA, vaha jiMdA thI tb| phira saikar3oM sAla bAda usako saMtatva kI padavI ghoSita kI, ki vaha bhUla ho gaI, vaha saMta thii| abhI saMta kaise ho gae ye! hiMdustAna hotA to calatA, yahAM koI bhI saMta ho sakatA hai| isakI koI takalIpha nahIM hai| lekina rUsa meM takalIpha huI ki ye saMta ho kaise gae ! to Arca prIsTa bar3A parezAna huaa| aura jaba patA calA ki lAkhoM loga vahAM jAte haiM, to usane kahA, yaha to hada ho gaI! yaha to carca ke lie nukasAna hogA / ye kauna loga haiN| inakI parIkSA lenI jarUrI hai| 227 to Arca prIsTa eka moTara boTa meM baiThakara jhIla meM gyaa| jAkara vahAM pahuMcA, to ve tInoM jhAr3a ke nIce baiThe the| dekhakara vaha bar3A
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 hairAna huaa| sIdhe-sAde grAmINa dehAtI mAlUma par3ate the| vaha jAkara | unhoMne kahA, eka daphA aur| kahIM bhUla na jaaeN| usane kahA, tuma jaba khar3A huA, to una tInoM ne jhukakara namaskAra kiyA, usake caraNa | AdamI kaise ho? tuma saMta ho? to unhoMne kahA, nahIM, hama koziza chue| usane kahA ki bilakula nAsamajha haiN| inakI kyA haisiyata! to pUrI yAda karane kI kareMge, eka daphA Apa aura doharA deM! usane usane bahuta DAMTA-DapaTA, phaTakArA ki tuma yaha kyoM bhIr3a-bhAr3a doharA dii| yahAM ikaTThI karate ho? unhoMne kahA, hama nahIM krte| loga A jAte | phira pAdarI vApasa lauttaa| jaba vaha AdhI jhIla meM thA, taba usane haiN| Apa unako samajhA deN| pUchA ki tumako kisane kahA ki tuma dekhA ki pIche ve tInoM pAnI para bhAgate cale A rahe haiN| taba usake saMta ho? loga kahane lge| hamako kucha patA nahIM hai| tumhArI prArthanA prANa ghabar3A ge| usane apane mAjhI se kahA ki yaha kyA mAmalA kyA hai ? bAibila par3hate ho? unhoMne kahA, hama bilakula par3he-likhe hai ? ye tInoM pAnI para kaise cale A rahe haiM? usa mAjhI ne kahA ki nahIM haiN| tuma prArthanA kyA karate ho? kyoMki carca kI to nizcita mere hAtha-paira khuda hI kaMpa rahe haiN| yaha mAmalA kyA hai! ve tInoM pAsa prArthanA hai| to unhoMne kahA, hamako to prArthanA kucha patA nhiiN| hama A ge| unhoMne kahA, jarA ruknaa| vaha prArthanA hama bhUla gae; eka tInoM ne milakara eka banA lI hai| tuma kauna ho banAne vAle prArthanA? bAra aura batA do! usa pAdarI ne kahA ki tuma apanI hI prArthanA jArI prArthanA to taya hotI hai popa ke dvaaraa| bizapsa kI bar3I eseMbalI rkho| hamArI prArthanA to kara-karake hama mara gae, pAnI para cala nahIM ikaTI hotI hai. taba eka-eka zabda kA nirNaya hotA hai| tama kauna skte| tamhArI prArthanA hI ThIka hai| tama vahI jArI rkho| ve tInoM ho prArthanA banAne vAle? tumane apanI nijI prArthanA banA lI hai! | hAtha jor3akara kahane lage ki nahIM, vaha prArthanA ThIka nhiiN| magara bhagavAna taka jAnA ho, to baMdhe hue rAstoM se jAnA par3atA hai! kyA Apane jo batAI thI, bar3I laMbI hai aura zabda jarA kaThina haiN| aura hai tumhArI prArthanA? | hama bhUla ge| hama bepar3he-likhe loga haiN| ve tInoM bahuta ghabar3A ge| kaMpane lge| sIdhe-sAde loga the| to | yaha ghaTanA TAlsaTAya ne likhI hai| ye tIna AdamI bilakula unhoMne kahA, hamane to eka choTI prArthanA banA lI hai| Apa mApha paMDita nahIM haiM, vinamra bhole-bhAle loga haiN| lekina eka nijI kareM, to hama batA deN| jyAdA bar3I nahIM hai, bahuta choTI-sI hai| anubhava ghaTita huA hai| aura nijI anubhava ke lie koI adhikRta IsAiyata mAnatI hai ki paramAtmA ke tIna rUpa haiM, ttrinittii| trimUrti prArthanAoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura nijI anubhava ke lie koI paramAtmA hai| paramAtmA hai, usakA beTA hai, holI ghosTa hai| ye tIna lAiseMsDa zAstroM kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura nijI anubhava kA kisI rUpa haiM paramAtmA ke| ne koI ThekA nahIM liyA huA hai| hara AdamI hakadAra hai paidA hone ke to unhoMne kahA ki hamane to eka choTI-sI prArthanA banA lii| yU sAtha hI paramAtmA ko jAnane kaa| vaha usakA svarUpasiddha adhikAra Ara thrI, vI Ara thrI, haiva marsI Ana as| tuma bhI tIna ho, hama hai| vaha maiM hUM, yahI kAphI hai, mere paramAtmA se saMbaMdhita hone ke lie| bhI tIna haiM, hama para kRpA kro| yahI hamArI prArthanA hai| usa pAdarI ne aura kucha bhI jarUrI nahIM hai| bAkI saba gaira-anivArya hai| kahA, nAsamajho, baMda karo yaha bkvaas| yaha koI prArthanA hai ? sunI lekina jo jAnakArI hama ikaTThI kara lete haiM, vaha jAnakArI hamAre hai kabhI? aura tuma majAka karate ho bhagavAna kA ki tuma bhI tIna | sira para bojha ho jAtI hai| vaha jo bhItara kI saralatA hai, vaha bhI kho aura hama bhI tIna haiM? jAtI hai| paMDita bhI use pA sakate haiM, lekina pAMDitya ko utArakara unhoMne kahA, nahIM, majAka nahIM krte| hama bhI tIna haiN| aura rakha deM to hii| hamane sunA hai ki vaha bhI tIna hai| usakA to hameM patA nhiiN| bAkI | ___ aura tatva-jJAna maiM huuN| jJAna nahIM, jAnakArI nahIM, sUcanA nahIM, hama tIna haiN| aura hama jyAdA kucha jAnate nhiiN| hamane socA, hama tIna | zAstrIyatA nahIM, Atmika anubhv| aura nizcita hI, usa haiM, ve bhI tIna haiM, to hama tInoM para kRpA kr| usane kahA ki yaha | Atmika anubhava meM, jahAM eka bhI zabda nahIM hotA, vyakti hotA hai prArthanA nahIM clegii| AiMdA karoge, to tuma naraka jaaoge| to maiM | aura astitva hotA hai aura donoM ke bIca kI saba dIvAleM gira gaI tumheM prArthanA batAtA hUM AtharAijDa, jo adhikRta hai| | hotI haiM, vahAM jo hotA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| usane prArthanA btaaii| una tInoM ko khlvaaii| unhoMne kahA, eka ise hama aisA kaheM, paramAtmA kA anubhava nahIM hotA; eka daphA aura kaha deM, kahIM hama bhUla na jaaeN| phira eka daphA khii| phira anubhava hai, jisakA nAma paramAtmA hai| paramAtmA kA koI anubhava 228/
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM parama gopanIya-mauna 8 nahIM hotaa| aisA nahIM hotA ki Apake sAmane paramAtmA khar3A hai, aura Apa anubhava kara rahe haiN| isameM to dUrI raha jaaegii| eka anubhava hai, jahAM vyakti samaSTi meM lIna ho jAtA hai| usa anubhava kA nAma hI paramAtmA hai| zAyada kaThina mAlUma pdd'e| paramAtmA kA koI anubhava nahIM hotA, deara iz2a no eksapIrieMsa Apha gaoNDa, baTa e sarTena eksapIrieMsa iz2a nona eja goNdd| eka khAsa anubhava! / ___ vaha anubhava kyA hai? vaha anubhava hai, jahAM bUMda sAgara meM khotI hai| jahAM bUMda sAgara meM khotI hai, to bUMda ko jo anubhava hotA hogA! jaise vyakti jaba samaSTi meM khotA hai, to vyakti ko jo anubhava hotA hai, usa anubhava kA nAma paramAtmA hai| paramAtmA eka anubhava hai, vastu nhiiN| paramAtmA eka anubhava hai, vyakti nhiiN| paramAtmA eka anubhava hai, eka ghaTanA hai| aura jo bhI taiyAra hai usa ghaTanA ke lie, usa eksaplojana ke lie, usa visphoTa ke lie, usameM ghaTa jAtI hai| aura taiyArI ke lie jarUrI hai ki apanA ajJAna to chor3eM hI, apanA jJAna bhI chor3a deN| ajJAna to chor3anA hI par3egA, jJAna bhI chor3a denA pdd'egaa| aura jisa dina jJAna-ajJAna donoM nahIM hote, usI dina jo hotA hai, usakA nAma paramAtmA hai| . Aja itanA hii| lekina pAMca minaTa rukeN| bIca meM koI uTha jAtA hai, dUsaroM ko | takalIpha hotI hai| pAMca minaTa aura baittheN| kIrtana ke bAda jaaeN| 229
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 10 paMdrahavAM pravacana maMjila hai svayaM meM
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-58 yaccApi sarvabhUtAnAM bIjaM tadahamarjuna / | hai ki yaha sRSTi ThIka vaise hI hai, jaise makar3I apane hI bhItara se na tadasti vinA yatsyAnmayA bhUtaM carAcaram / / 39 / / / | jAle ko nikAlakara phailAtI hai| yaha jo itanA vistAra hai, yaha nAnto'sti mama divyAnAM vibhUtInAM paraMtapa / paramAtmA se vaise hI nikalatA aura phailatA hai, jaise makar3I kA jAlA eSa taddezataH prokto vibhUtevistaro myaa|| 40 / / usake bhItara se nikalatA aura phailatA hai| yadyadvibhUtimatsattvaM zrImadUrjitameva vaa| yaha vistAra usakA hI vistAra hai| yaha vistAra usase pRthaka nahIM tattadevAvagaccha tvaM mama tejo'zasaMbhavam / / 41 / / hai| aura eka kSaNa ko bhI pRthaka hokara isakA koI astitva nahIM ___athavA bahunatena kiM jJAtena tavArjuna / ho sktaa| yaha hai usakI hI maujUdagI ke kaarnn| vaha isameM samAyA viSTabhyAhamidaM kRtsnamekAMzena sthito jagat / / 42 / / hai, isIlie isakA astitva hai| vaha maujUda hai, isIlie yaha maujUda aura he arjuna, jo saba bhUtoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai vaha hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki hama Izvara ko astitva kA bhI meM hI haM, kyoMki aisA vaha cara aura acara koI bhI bhUta paryAyavAcI maaneN| astitva hI Izvara hai| nahIM hai ki jo mere se rahita hove| isa bAta se to vijJAna bhI rAjI hogaa| isa bAta se to nAstika he paraMtapa, merI divya vibhUtiyoM kA aMta nahIM hai| yaha to maiMne | bhI rAjI ho jaaegaa| lekina nAstika yA vaijJAnika kahegA, phira apanI vibhUtiyoM kA vistAra tere lie saMkSepa se kahA hai| | Izvara zabda ke prayoga kI koI jarUrata nahIM; prakRti kAphI hai, jagata isalie he arjuna, jo-jo bhI vibhUtiyukta arthAta | kAphI hai, astitva kAphI hai| aura yahAM dharma ke jagata ke lie aizvaryayukta evaM kAMtiyukta aura zaktiyukta vastu hai, vizeSa zabda ke prayoga kA artha samajha lenA ucita hai| usa-usa ko tU mere teja ke aMza se hI utpanna huI jAna / | astitva kAphI hai kahanA, lekina astitva se hamAre hRdaya meM athavA he arjuna, isa bahuta jAnane se terA kyA prayojana hai! | koI bhI AMdolana nahIM hotaa| astitva se hamAre prANoM meM koI cIja maiM isa saMpUrNa jagata ko apanI yoga-mAyA ke eka aMzamAtra saMcArita nahIM hotii| astitva se hamAre hRdaya kI vINA para koI coTa se dhAraNa karake sthita huuN| isalie mere ko hI tatva se nahIM pdd'tii| astitva aura hamAre bIca koI saMbaMdha nirmita nahIM jAnanA caahie| hotaa| Izvara kahate hI hamAre hRdaya meM gati zurU ho jAtI hai| Izvara zabda isalie prayojita hai| kyoMki Izvara hai, itanA kAphI nahIM hai kahanA, AdamI Izvara taka pahuMce, yaha bhI jarUrI hai| / ra he arjuna, jo saba bhUtoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai, vaha ___ dharma kevala tathyoM kI ghoSaNA nahIM hai, varana lakSyoM kI ghoSaNA bhI jA maiM hI hU~, kyoMki aisA vaha cara aura acara koI bhI bhUta hai| yahIM vijJAna aura dharma kA pharka hai| dharma kevala tathyoM kI, phaikTsa nahIM hai ki jo mere se rahita ho| kI ghoSaNA nahIM hai| kyA hai, itane se hI dharma kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kyA isa sUtra para kRSNa ne bAra-bAra jora diyA hai| bahumUlya hai, aura honA cAhie, kyA ho sakatA hai, usase bhI dharma kA saMbaMdha hai| niraMtara smaraNa rakhane yogya isalie bhii| jaba bhI hama Izvara ke saMbaMdha ___ agara bIja hamAre sAmane par3A ho, to vijJAna kahegA, yaha bIja meM vicAra karate haiM, taba aisA hI vicAra meM pratIta hotA hai ki Izvara hai; aura dharma kahegA, yaha phUla hai| dharma usakI bhI ghoSaNA karegA jo astitva se kucha aura hai| yaha vicAra kI bhUla ke kAraNa hotA hai; ho sakatA hai, jo honA caahie| aura jo nahIM ho pAegA, to bIja yaha vicAra ke svabhAva aura vicAra kI prakriyA ke kAraNa hotA hai| ke prANa kuMThita, pIr3ita aura parezAna raha jaaeNge| bIja atRpta raha jaba bhI vicAra kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai, to cIjeM do meM TUTa jAtI | jAegA, agara phUla na ho pAyA to| aura bIja ke prANoM meM eka gaharA haiN| vicAra vastuoM ko vizliSTa karane kA mArga hai| to jaba bhI hama | viSAda, eka saMtApa raha jAegA, eka adhuuraapn| / socate haiM Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM, to jagata alaga aura Izvara alaga ho | _ vijJAna itanA kahakara rAjI ho jAtA hai ki astitva hai| dharma jAtA hai| to hama kahate haiM sRSTi, to sraSTA alaga ho jAtA hai| kahatA hai, Izvara aura astitva samAnArthI haiM, phira bhI hama astitva lekina vastutaH anubhUti meM sRSTi aura sraSTA pRthaka-pRthaka nahIM nahIM kahate, kahate haiM, Izvara hai| Izvara kahate hI bIja aura phUla, haiM, ve eka hI haiN| isalie purAne anubhava karane vAle logoM ne kahA / donoM kI eka sAtha ghoSaNA ho jAtI hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, astitva 1232
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM maMjila hai svayaM meM 3 Izvara hai, to hama maulika rUpa se yaha kahanA cAhate haiM ki pratyeka machalI sAgara meM tairatI rahatI hai, use sAgara kA patA nahIM cltaa| Izvara hai aura ho sakatA hai| machalI ko sAgara se nikAlakara reta para DAla do, taba use pahalI daphA kaSNa ne kahA hai. aisA cara aura acara koI bhI nahIM hai. jo mere patA calatA hai ki sAgara thaa| taba usakI tar3aphana, taba usakI becainI, se rahita hove| aisI koI bhI sattA nahIM hai, jahAM maiM maujUda nahIM huuN| | taba usake prANoM kA saMkaTa khar3A hotA hai, taba use patA calatA hai ki lekina patthara kI to hama bAta chor3a deM, AdamI ko bhI patA nahIM jahAM maiM thI, vaha sAgara thA, vaha mere prANoM kA AdhAra thaa| calatA ki vaha maujUda hai| patthara meM bhI vaha maujUda hai| patthara ko hama / lekina AdamI ko paramAtmA ke bAhara nikAlakara kisI bhI reta chor3a deM, AdamI ko bhI patA nahIM calatA ki vaha mere bhItara maujUda | | para DAlane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie AdamI ko patA nahIM hai| hameM bhI anubhava nahIM hotA ki vaha hamAre bhItara maujUda hai| aura | | calatA ki vaha paramAtmA meM jI rahA hai! yaha ajIba sA lgegaa| hama bhI use khojane nikalate haiM, to kahIM aura khojane nikalate | | hama to sAdhAraNataH socate haiM ki paramAtmA bahuta dUra honA cAhie, haiM--kAbA meM, kAzI meM, makkA meM, madInA meM kahIM use khojane | isalie hameM patA nahIM calatA hai| vaha bilakula hI galata hai| dUra nikalate haiN| yaha khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki vaha yahAM bhItara ho sakatA hotA, to patA hama calA hI lete| itanA nikaTa hai, isIlie patA nahIM hai| kyA kAraNa hogA? cltaa| aura nikaTatA itanI saghana hai ki kabhI nahIM TUTI, isalie __kAraNa bahuta sahaja, bahuta sarala hai| jo ati nikaTa hotA hai, vaha | patA nahIM cltaa| vismaraNa ho jAtA hai| jo bahuta nikaTa hotA hai, usakI hameM yAda hI | | dUrI kitanI hI bar3I ho, pAra kI jA sakatI hai| aura paramAtmA nahIM aatii| aura jo bhItara hI hotA hai, usakA hameM patA hI nahIM agara dUra hotA, to hamane pAra kara liyA hotaa| aura eka AdamI cltaa| hameM patA hI una cIjoM kA calatA hai, jo dUra hotI haiM, jinameM | | pAra kara letA, phira to hama pakkA rAstA banA lete| phira koI aura hamameM phAsalA hotA hai| bodha ke lie bIca-bIca meM gaipa, kaThinAI na thii| eka kRSNa pahuMca jAte, eka buddha pahaMca jAte, phira aMtarAla caahie| hamAre aura paramAtmA ke bIca meM koI aMtarAla nahIM | kyA dikkata thii| phira koI kaThinAI na thii| cAMda para eka AdamI hai, isalie bodha paidA nahIM ho paataa| utara gayA, aba siddhAMtataH purI manaSyatA utara sakatI hai| aba yaha ise thor3A hama samajha leN| koI kaThinAI kI bAta nahIM rahI, dera-abera kI bAta hai| eka bAra agara Apako bacapana se hI zoragula ke bIca bar3A kiyA jAe, | rAste kA patA cala gayA, to koI bhI utara sakatA hai| relave sTezana para bar3A kiyA jAe, jahAM dinabhara gAr3iyAM daur3atI | ___ jApAna kI eka havAI yAtrA kaMpanI unnIsa sau pacahattara ke lie rahatI hoM, aura yAtrI bhAgate rahate hoM, aura zoragula hotA ho, iMjana TikaTa beca rahI hai cAMda ke lie! thyoreTikalI pAsibala ho gayA, AvAja karate hoM, to Apako usI dina patA calegA ki zoragula ho siddhAMtataH to saMbhava ho gayA; koI ar3acana nahIM hai| cAMda para Aja rahA hai, jisa dina relave meM har3atAla ho jAe; usake pahale patA nahIM nahIM kala koI bhI utregaa| eka AdamI utara gayA, to koI bhI utara clegaa| jisa dina saba gAr3iyAM baMda hoM aura yAtrI koI na AeM, na jaaegaa| jAeM, usa dina Apako pahalI daphA patA calegA ki zoragula ho rahA ___ dUrI kI yAtrA kI eka khUbI hai| dUrI kI yAtrA meM rAstA bana jAtA thaa| anyathA Apa zoragula ke AdI ho gae hoNge| Apako khayAla | | hai| eka AdamI pahuMca jAe, saba pahuMca sakate haiN| lekina paramAtmA meM bhI nahIM aaegaa| aura hamAre bIca dUrI na hone se rAstA nahIM bana sktaa| rAste ke lie jo bAta niraMtara hotI rahatI hai, usakA hameM bodha miTa jAtA hai| | dUrI jarUrI hai| kucha to phAsalA ho, to hama rAstA banA leN| jo bAta acAnaka hotI hai, usakA hameM bodha hotA hai| jo | isalie itane loga paramAtmA ko pA lete haiM, phira bhI rAstA nahIM kabhI-kabhI hotI hai, usakA hameM bodha hotA hai| jo sadA hotI rahatI | | bana pAtA baMdhA huA ki jisa para se phira koI bhI dhar3alle se calA hai, usakA hameM bodha miTa jAtA hai| aura paramAtmA aura hamAre bIca | | jaae| aura phira kisI ko bhI yaha ciMtA na rahe ki mujhe khojanA hai| kabhI bhI har3atAla nahIM hotI, yahI takalIpha hai| paramAtmA aura hamAre | | rAstA pakar3a liyA, khoja pUrI ho hI jaaegii| bIca kabhI aisI ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI ki paramAtmA maujUda na ho| agara | | dhyAna rahe, agara rAstA majabUta ho, to Apako sirpha calanA eka kSaNa ko bhI paramAtmA gaira-maujUda ho jAeM, to hameM patA cle| jAnanA jarUrI hai| dharma ke mAmale kI kaThinAI yaha hai ki calanA to 233]
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-508 sabako AtA hai, rAstA nahIM hai| aura hara eka ko rAstA apanA hI jA sakatA, vahI paramAtmA hai| banAnA par3atA hai| koI dUsare kA rAstA kAma nahIM pdd'taa| dUrI ho to - taba to yaha matalaba huA ki hama use khoja rahe haiM, to hama galatI dUsare ke rAste kAma par3ate haiM, dUrI yahAM bilakula nahIM hai| yahAM iMcabhara | kara rahe haiN| nizcita hI! khojane se koI use pAtA nhiiN| khojane se kA phAsalA nahIM hai| sirpha eka hI bAta patA calatI hai ki khoja vyartha thii| khojane se yaha bahuta pairADAksikala, virodhAbhAsI dikhAI pdd'egaa| jaba dUrI | sirpha hama thakate haiM aura rukate haiN| lekina jisa dina hama thakate haiM hotI hai, to hama pahuMca sakate haiM clkr| aura jaba dUrI bilakula na aura rukate haiM, usI dina use pA lete haiN| ho, to hama pahuMca sakate haiM rukakara; calakara nahIM pahuMca skte| | to khoja kA eka upayoga hai, nkaaraatmk| usase vyarthatA patA agara mujhe Apake pAsa AnA hai, to maiM calakara aauuNgaa| aura cala jAtI hai| daur3anA, jAnA, kahIM pAne kI koziza, vaha saba vyartha agara mujhe mere hI pAsa AnA hai, to calanA phijUla hai| aura agara | ho jAtI hai| jisa dina hama isa hAlata meM A jAte haiM ki na kucha pAne maiM mere hI pAsa pahuMcane ke lie calatA hUM, to usakA matalaba, maiM | ko hai, na kucha khojane ko hai, na kahIM jAne ko hai, aura bhItara sArI pAgala huuN| koI AdamI kahe ki maiM mere hI pAsa jAne ke lie daur3a gati zUnya ho jAtI hai, usI kSaNa hama use pA lete haiM, kyoMki use rahA hUM, to Apa kaheMge, vaha pAgala hai| kyoMki daur3a to aura dUra le hama pAe hI hue haiN| vaha hamArA astitva hai| . jAegI, pAsa kaise lAegI? pAsa AnA ho to saba daur3a chor3a denI he paraMtapa, merI divya vibhUtiyoM kA aMta nahIM hai| yaha to maiMne par3atI hai| apanI vibhUtiyoM kA vistAra tere lie saMkSepa se kahA hai| lekina yahI sabase bar3I kaThinAI hai, yaha saralatA, paramAtmA kA ye jo itane-itane pratIka kRSNa ne lie aura arjuna ko itane-itane niraMtara maujUda honaa| yaha bhASA meM phira bhI galata hai kahanA ki vaha mArgoM se izArA kiyA, ve kahate haiM, yaha to bahuta saMkSipta meM maiMne tujhe hamAre pAsa hai, kyoMki pAsa kA matalaba bhI thor3I dUrI to hotI hI | kucha izAre kie haiN| merI divya vibhUtiyoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| hai| hama vahI haiN| phira bhI bhASA meM do ho jAte haiM, maiM aura vh| jisakA aMta ho jAe, vaha vibhUti nahIM hai| jisakA aMta ho jAe, isalie jJAniyoM ne yA to kahA ki maiM hI hUM, ahaM brahmAsmi! aura vaha divya bhI nahIM hai| jina-jina cIjoM kA aMta hotA hai, ve-ve cIjeM yA kahA ki tU hI hai| yA to maiM hI hUM, aura yA tU hI hai| kyoMki do sAMsArika haiN| aura jina-jina kA prAraMbha hotA hai, ve bhI cIjeM kA upayoga karane meM phira thor3A sA phAsalA banatA hai| utanA phAsalA sAMsArika haiN| divya se artha hI vahI hai ki jisakA na koI prAraMbha hai bhI nahIM hai| aura na koI aMta hai; jisakA hama khoja nahIM sakate ki kaba prAraMbha kRSNa kA yaha kahanA ki sAre astitva meM, hone mAtra meM, maiM hI huA aura jisakI hama khoja nahIM kara sakate ki kaba samApta hogaa| samAyA huA hUM, ina bahuta-sI bAtoM kI sUcanA hai| jise bhI khojanA ___ isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki hamArI khoja choTI hai| nahIM, hama ho use, use khojane kI bhUla meM nahIM par3anA caahie| kyoMki use | | kitanA hI khojeM, jisakA svabhAva hI anAdi aura anaMta honA hai, hamane kabhI khoyA nahIM hai| jise hama kho deM, use khoja bhI sakate haiN| | vahI divyatA hai, vahI DivAinanesa hai| lekina paramAtmA ko khone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa paramAtmA __isa jagata meM jahAM-jahAM hameM prAraMbha mila jAtA ho aura aMta mila ko kho nahIM sakate haiN| jAtA ho, samajha lenA ki vahAM-vahAM saMsAra hai| aura jahAM prAraMbha na agara paribhASA kI taraha se kahA jAe, to paramAtmA kA artha hai, milatA ho aura aMta na milatA ho kisI bAta kA, vahIM-vahIM ApakA vaha hissA, jise Apa kho nahIM skte| jo-jo hisse Apa samajhanA ki paramAtmA kI jhalaka milanI zarU hii| kho sakate haiM-zarIra Apa kho sakate haiN| mana ApakA kala badala lekina hama to paramAtmA ko bhI vastuoM kI taraha dekhanA cAhate sakatA hai, kho sakate haiN| AMkheM kala ApakI phUTa sakatI haiM; iMdriyAM | haiN| hama to cAhate haiM, paramAtmA bhI sAmane khar3A ho jAe, tabhI hama kho sakate haiN| hoza bhI, jisako hama hoza kahate haiM, vaha bhI kho | | maaneN| nAstika yahI kahatA hai ki kahAM hai tumhArA Izvara ? use sAmane sakatA hai; kala Apa behoza ho sakate haiN| lekina jise Apa kho | kara do; hama mAna leN| usakA prazna sArthaka mAlUma hotA hai, lekina hI nahIM sakate, vahI paramAtmA hai Apake bhiitr| ApakA honA, ! bilakula hI vyartha hai| kyoMki vaha Izvara zabda kI paribhASA bhI nahIM bIiMga. ApakA astitva. vaha Apa nahIM kho skte| jo nahIM khoyA | samajha paayaa| 1234
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMjila hai svayaM meM Izvara se artha hI usakA hai ki jisakA koI prAraMbha nahIM, aMta nahIM, jisakA koI rUpa nahIM, jisakA koI guNa nahIM, phira bhI jo hai aura jitane bhI guNa haiM aura jitane bhI AkAra haiM, aura jitane bhI rUpa haiM, sabake bhItara hai| eka phUla maiM Apako dUM aura kahUM ki suMdara hai| phUla to maiM Apako de sakatA hUM, phUla kI paribhASA bhI ho sakatI hai, lekina sauMdarya kI paribhASA meM kaThinAI khar3I ho jaaegii| aura Apa saba jAnate haiM ki sauMdarya kyA hai| lekina agara koI pUcha legA, to Apa muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| Apa batA na pAeMge ki sauMdarya kyA hai| sabako anubhava hai ki sauMdarya kyA hai| aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai, jisane kabhI sauMdarya kA anubhava na kiyA ho| kabhI ugate hue sUraja meM, kabhI DUbate hue cAMda meM, kabhI kisI phUla meM, kabhI kinhIM AMkhoM meM, kabhI kisI cehare meM, kabhI kisI zarIra ke anupAta meM, kabhI kisI dhvani meM, kabhI kisI gIta kI kar3I meM, kahIM na kahIM, aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jisane sauMdarya kA anubhava na kiyA ho| lekina aba taka, pleTo se lekara baTreMDa rasela taka, sauMdarya ke saMbaMdha meM niraMtara ciMtana karane vAle loga eka paribhASA bhI nahIM de pAe haiM ki sauMdarya kyA hai! saMta agastIna ne kahA hai ki kucha cIjeM aisI haiM ki jaba taka tuma nahIM pUchate, maiM jAnatA hUM; aura tuma pUchate ho ki muzkila khar3I ho jAtI hai| usane kahA ki maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM ki prema kyA hai, lekina tuma pUcho aura maiM muzkila meM par3A / maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM ki samaya, TAima kyA hai, lekina tumane pUchA ki maiM muzkila meM par3A / 1 paramAtmA inameM sabase gaharI muzkila hai, sabase bar3I muzkila hai| samaya aura prema aura sauMdarya aura satya, zubha, ye saba alaga-alaga muzkileM haiN| inakI koI kI paribhASA nahIM ho paatii| jArja I. mUra ne isa samaya pichale pacAsa varSoM meM, pazcima meM jo sabase jyAdA tarkayukta buddhi kA vicAraka thA, zreSThatama, aura pUre manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM do-cAra AdamI utanI tIvra pratibhA ke khoje jA sakate haiM - jI. I. mUra ne eka kitAba likhI hai, priMsipiyA ithikA; nIti - zAstra aura do-DhAI sau pejoM meM sirpha eka hI savAla para ciMtana kiyA hai, vhATa ija guDa ? zubha kyA hai? acchAI kyA hai ? aura do sau, DhAI sau pejoM meM jI. I. mUra kI haisiyata kA buddhimAna AdamI itanI mehanata kiyA hai, itanI bArIka mehanata kiyA hai ki zAyada manuSyoM meM kabhI kisI manuSya ne aisI mehanata zubha ke bAbata | nahIM kI hai| aura Akhira meM natIjA yaha hai, AkhirI jo niSkarSa hai, vaha yaha hai, mUra kahatA hai, guDa iz2a inaDiphAinebala, vaha jo zubha hai, usakI koI paribhASA nahIM ho sakatI ! DhAI sau peja sirpha isa choTe-se savAla para ki zubha kyA hai? aura natIjA - jI. I. mUra kI haisiyata ke AdamI kA -- ki zubha kI vyAkhyA nahIM ho sakatI ! aura usane kahA ki aisA hI mAmalA hai, jaise koI mujhe eka phUla | de de aura maiM kahUM ki yaha pIlA phUla hai aura vaha mujhase pUche, vhATa | iz2a yalo ? pIlA kyA hai? to jaisI maiM muzkila meM par3a jAUM, aisI muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| Apase bhI koI pUche ki pIlA kyA hai, to Apa kyA kaheMge? mUra ne to kahA hai, yalo iz2a yalo, pIlA pIlA hai| aura jyAdA kucha kahA | nahIM jA sktaa| lekina yaha bhI koI kahanA huA ki pIlA pIlA hai ! yaha koI bAta huI ? tarkazAstrI kahate haiM, TaoNTolAjI hai, yaha to | punarukti ho gii| Apane kahA, yalo iz2a ylo| isameM kyA matalaba huA, vaha to hameM patA hI thaa| Apane koI naI bAta nahIM khii| kahie ki vhATa iz2a yalo ? mUra kahatA hai, kaise kheN| kyoMki agara maiM kahUM lAla, pIlA lAla hai, to galata bAta hai| kyoMki lAla lAla hai| agara maiM kahUM, pIlA harA hai, to bhI galata bAta hai; kyoMki harA harA hai! maiM pIle ko aura kyA kahUM pIle ke sivAya ? jo bhI maiM kahUMgA, vaha galata hogaa| kyoMki agara vaha pIlA hI hogA, to tuma kahoge, punarukti ho gii| aura agara vaha pIlA na hogA, to vaha paribhASA nahIM banAegA 235 itanI choTI-choTI cIjoM kI bhI hama paribhASA nahIM kara paate| lekina paramAtmA kI hama paribhASA pUchate haiM ki paramAtmA kyA hai? pIlA raMga kyA hai, isakI paribhASA nahIM khojI jA paatii| zubha kyA hai, patA nahIM cltaa| sauMdarya kyA hai, patA nahIM cltaa| pUchate haiM, paramAtmA kyA hai ? ye saba jo inaDiphAinebalsa haiM, ye jo saba aparibhASya haiM, di | ToTeliTI Apha Ala inaDiphAinebalsa iz2a goNdd| yaha jo saba aparibhASya hai, ina sabakA jo jor3a hai, vahI Izvara hai| isalie buddha to kisI gAMva meM jAte the, to unakA eka ziSya gAMva meM ghaMTA bajAkara khabara kara AtA thA ki buddha ne gyAraha prazna taya kie haiM, koI pUche n| Izvara kyA hai, yaha pUche na / gyAraha praznoM meM jitane bhI aparibhASya haiM, ve saba buddha ne taya kara rakhe the| ve kahate the, inako chor3akara kucha bhI puucho| ye pUcho hI mata / aneka loga unase pUchate ki yahI to pUchane yogya mAlUma par3ate haiM
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 aura Apa inhIM para roka lagA dete haiM! phira pUchane ko kucha bacatA nahIM ! Izvara mata pUcho, AtmA mata pUcho, mokSa mata pUcho, yaha kucha pUcho hI mt| ina gyAraha meM, Apake sAre dArzanika savAloM ko buddha alaga kara dete the| to hama kyA pUcheM? to buddha kahate the, behatara ho ki tuma pUcho ki Izvara kaise pAyA jA sakatA hai! pUcho ki Izvara kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai! pUcho ki Izvara kaise huA jA sakatA hai ! yaha mata pUcho ki Izvara kyA hai ! isakA matalaba Apa samajhe? Izvara kI hama vyAkhyA nahIM kara sakate, lekina anubhava kara sakate haiN| sauMdarya kI hama vyAkhyA nahIM kara sakate, anubhava hama roja karate haiN| phUla khilatA hai aura hama kahate haiM, suMdara hai| aura choTA-sA baccA bhI pUcha le ki sauMdarya yAni kyA? kyA matalaba sauMdarya se? kahAM hai sauMdarya isa phUla meM, mujhe batAo! hAtha rakhakara, aMgulI rakha do ki yaha rahA sauNdry| Apa paMkhur3I para aMgulI rakheMge, to lagegA, yaha bhI koI sauMdarya huA ! Apa pUre phUla ko bhI muTThI meM le leMge, to bhI kyA Apa samajhate haiM, Apane sauMdarya ko muTThI meM le liyA! Apa kahAM se batAeMge ki sauMdarya yaha rahA! Apa usa bacce ko kaheMge, sauMdarya eka anubhava hai / ho to ho, na ho to na ho| aura phUla se sauMdarya kA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| kyoMki kala subaha Apa kaheMge, bar3A suMdara sUraja nikala rahA hai / baccA pUchegA ki phUla meM aura sUraja meM koI saMbaMdha to mAlUma nahIM hotA ! kala phUla ko suMdara kahate the, Aja sUraja ko suMdara kahane lage ! kucha to samajha kA upayoga karo ! aura parasoM Apa kaheMge kinhIM AMkhoM meM dekhakara ki AMkheM bar3I suMdara haiN| to vaha baccA kahegA, aba Apa bilakula pAgala hue jA rahe haiN| parasoM phUla ko kahA thA sauMdarya / kala sUraja ko kahA thA sauNdry| Aja AMkhoM ko kahane lage suMdara haiM! sauMdarya kyA hai ? agara ina tInoM meM hai, to isakA matalaba huA ki phUla se vaha samApta nahIM hotaa| sUraja para samApta nahIM hotaa| AMkhoM meM samApta nahIM hotaa| agara ina tInoM meM hai, to tInoM jaisA nahIM hai aura phira bhI tInoM ke bhItara kahIM chipA hai| tInoM meM anubhava hotA hai aura hRdaya eka-sA AMdolita hotA hai| lekina kahAM phUla aura kahAM sUraja aura kahAM AdamI kI AMkheM ! inameM koI saMbaMdha dikhAI nahIM par3atA / dRzya phUla meM bhI maujUda hai, jise Apa sauMdarya kahate haiN| koI adRzya AMkha meM bhI maujUda hai, jise Apa sauMdarya kahate haiN| donoM meM kahIM koI mela hai| albarTa AiMsTIna to bar3A gaNitajJa thA, lekina usane vivAha jisase kiyA, phrA AiMsTIna se, vaha eka kavi strI thii| yaha bar3A | kaThina jor3a hai| aise to pati-patnI ke sabhI jor3a bar3e kaThina hote | haiM ! lekina yaha aura bhI kaThina jor3a thaa| durghaTanA se hI kabhI aisA hotA hai ki pati-patnI kA jor3a kaThina na ho, sAmAnyatayA to kaThina hotA hI hai| lekina yaha AiMsTIna kA jor3a to aura muzkila thA / AiMsTIna to sirpha gaNita kI bhASA hI samajhatA thA / aura kavitA aura gaNita kI bhASA meM jitanA phAsalA ho sakatA hai, utanA kisa bhASA meM hogA ? | phrAne, usakI patnI ne zAdI ke bAda jo pahalA kAma cAhA, vaha | yaha ki AiMsTIna ko kucha apanI kavitA sunaae| usane eka gIta likhA thA, usane use sunaayaa| AiMsTIna AMkha baMda karake baiTha gyaa| phrA ne samajhA ki vaha bahuta ciMtana kara rahA hai usake gIta para / Akhira usane AMkha kholI aura usane kahA ki yaha pAgalapana hai, | dubArA mujhe mata isa taraha kI bAta batAnA / usakI patnI ne kahA, | pAgalapana ! AiMsTIna ne kahA, maiMne bahuta socA... / kyoMki phrA ne eka prema kA gIta likhA thA, jisameM usane apane premI ko, apane premI yA preyasI ke bhAva ko, cehare ko, cAMda se tulanA kI thii| AiMsTIna ne kahA, maiMne bahuta socaa| cAMda aura AdamI ke cehare meM koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kahAM cAMda, pAgala ! | agara AdamI ke Upara rakha do, to AdamI kA patA hI na cale, agara | usakA sira banA do to / aura cAMda ke sauMdarya kA maiM socatA hUM, to vahAM to sivAya khAI - khaDDa ke aura kucha hai nahIM / AdamI ke cehare se cAMda kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? | phrA ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki maiMne samajha liyA ki hama do alaga jAtiyoM ke prANI haiM aura yaha bAtacIta Age calAnI ucita nahIM hai| yaha baMda hI kara denI caahie| yaha viSaya hI uThAnA ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki agara siddha karane jAo, to AdamI ke cehare aura cAMda meM koI saMbaMdha nahIM siddha ho sktaa| lekina phira bhI kabhI koI ceharA cAMda kI yAda dilAtA hai| aura kabhI cAMda kisI cehare kI bhI yAda dilAtA hai| lekina vaha koI aura hI bAta hai sauMdarya kii| usakA gaNita se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, mApa se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| Izvara ko jaba bhI hama mApane calate haiM, tabhI hama AkAra dete haiN| aura jaba bhI hama pUchate haiM, kahAM hai Izvara ? kaisA hai Izvara ? kyA hai | usakA rUpa ? kyA hai usakA raMga ? kyA hai usakI AkRti ? taba hama | galata savAla pUcha rahe haiN| saba AkRtiyAM jisakI haiM, aura saba rUpa 236
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 maMjila hai svayaM meM jisake haiM, vahI hai iishvr| | vaktavya detA hUM, to bhUla ho jAtI hai| agara maiM kahUM, Izvara nahIM hai, ise hama aisA samajheM ki Apa sAgara ke kinAre khar3e ho jaaeN| to bhI galata hai| aura agara maiM kahUM, Izvara hai, to bhI galata hai| Apane sAgara kabhI dekhA na hogaa| Apa kaheMge, bilakula kaisI | isalie ucita hai ki maiM cupa hI rahUM, kucha bhI na khuuN| pAgalapana kI Apa bAta kara rahe haiM! hama saba sAgara ke kinAre hI agara koI Apase sAgara ke kinAre pUchane lage ki sAgara kisa rahane vAle loga, sAgara hama roja dekhate haiN| lekina maiM Apase kahatA lahara jaisA hai? to Apa bhI soceMge ki ucita hai, cupa hI rahUM, javAba hUM, sAgara Apane kabhI nahIM dekhaa| sirpha Apane sAgara ke Upara kI na duuN| agara Apa yaha kaheM ki isa lahara jaisA hai, to bhI galatI ho uThatI huI lahareM dekhI haiN| lahareM sAgara nahIM haiN| laharoM meM sAgara hai; jAtI hai| agara Apa kaheM ki saba laharoM jaisA hai, to bhI galatI ho lahareM sAgara nahIM haiN| kyoMki sAgara binA laharoM ke bhI ho sakatA hai, jAtI hai| kyoMki saba laharoM se bar3A hai| aura agara Apa kaheM, lahareM binA sAgara ke nahIM ho sktiiN| kisI lahara jaisA nahIM, to bhI galatI ho jAtI hai, kyoMki sabhI lekina Apa laharoM ko dekhakara lauTa Ate haiM aura socate haiM, laharoM meM vahI hai| yaha hai tkliiph| sAgara ko dekhakara lauTa aae| hara lahara meM sAgara hai, saba laharoM meM kRSNa kahate haiM, mere vistAra kA koI aMta nahIM hai| to saMkSepa meM sAgara hai| lekina sAgara laharoM ke pAra bhI hai, laharoM se gaharA bhI hai| tujhe kucha laharoM ke pratIka maiMne die haiN| una laharoM ke pratIka se bhI lahareM sAgara ke Upara hI DolatI rahatI haiN| sAgara bahuta bar3A hai| hamane agara tU nIce jhAMkegA, to tU sAgara meM pahuMca jaaegaa| lahareM hI dekhI haiN| isalie koI yaha bhI pUcha sakatA hai ki kisa lahara lekina khatarA eka hai| agara Apa lahara meM DubakI lagAeM, to ko Apa sAgara kahate haiM? Apa sAgara meM pahuMca jaaeN| lekina agara kinAre para baiThakara lahara hamane AdamI dekhe haiN| paudhe dekhe haiN| pazu dekhe haiN| pakSI dekhe haiN| kA ciMtana kareM, to Apa kabhI sAgara meM nahIM pahuMca skte| aura hama hama pUchate haiM ki kisako Apa bhagavAna kahate haiM? kauna hai Izvara? | saba lahara kA ciMtana karate haiN| aura socate haiM ki ciMtana karate-karate ye saba lahareM haiM usI eka sAgara kii| ina sabake bhItara jo hai, ina kabhI to sAgara meM pahuMca jaaeNge| DubakI lagAnI pdd'egii| lahara meM sabake nIce jo hai, jisa para ye lahareM uThatI haiM aura jisameM ye lahareM DubakI lagAnI pdd'egii| vilIna ho jAtI haiM, vaha sAgara paramAtmA hai| vaha hamane nahIM dekhA; -- kRSNa ne jo pratIka die haiM, agara kisI meM bhI DubakI laga jAe, hama lahareM hI dekha pAte haiN| to paramAtmA se saMbaMdha jur3a jaae| lekina agara Apa baiThakara ciMtana maiM Apako dekhatA hUM, lekina usako nahIM dekhatA, jo Apake karane lageM, to Apa kinAre para baiTha ge| vicAra kinArA hai jagata pahale bhI thA; Apake bhItara bhI hai abhI; aura kala Apa gira kaa| anubhUti, kaheM dhyAna, kaheM samAdhi, chalAMga hai sAgara meN| jAeMge, taba bhI hogaa| Apa to sirpha eka lahara haiM, jo uThI janma ___ isalie he arjuna, jo-jo bhI vibhUtiyukta, aizvaryayukta, ke dina aura girI mRtyu ke dina; aura kabhI javAna thI aura AkAza | kAMtiyukta, zaktiyukta hai, usa-usa ko tU mere teja ke aMza se ko chUne kA sapanA dekhaa| Apa sirpha eka lahara haiN| lekina jaba utpanna jaan| Apa nahIM the, ApakI AkRti nahIM thI, taba bhI Apa sAgara meM the| jahAM-jahAM tujhe koI abhivyakti apanI carama sthiti ko chUtI aura kala ApakI AkRti girakara lIna ho jAegI, taba bhI Apa huI mAlUma par3e, koI zikhara jahAM gaurIzaMkara bana jAtA ho, koI sAgara meM hoNge| sAgara sadA hogaa| phUla jahAM pUrA khila jAtA ho; jahAM bhI tujhe lage aizvarya, jahAM bhI jo sadA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| jo kabhI hai, vahI lahara hai; aura tujhe lage kAMti, jahAM bhI tujhe lage vibhUti, jahAM bhI tujhe lage ki kabhI nahIM ho jAtA hai| isalie paramAtmA ko to yaha bhI kahanA ThIka kucha asAdhAraNa ghaTita huA hai, jahAM bhI tujhe lage ki koI cIja nahIM hai ki vaha hai| kyoMki jitanI cIjoM ko hama kahate haiM hai, ve sabhI apanI caramatA ko pahuMca gaI, apanI UMcAI ko chU lii...| nahIM ho jAtI haiN| sabhI nahIM ho jAtI haiN| jisako bhI hamane kahA hai| amerikA ke bahuta bar3e manovaijJAnika irika phroma ne eka zabda kala vaha nahIM ho jaaegii| aura paramAtmA kabhI bhI nahIM nahIM hotaa| | IjAda kiyA hai, aura pracalita ho gayA hai aura kImatI zabda hai| to hamArA hai zabda bhI bahuta choTA par3a jAtA hai| | irika phroma ne kahA hai ki jahAM bhI pIka eksapIrieMsa, koI zikhara isalie buddha ne to kahA ki maiM vaktavya hI na duuNgaa| kyoMki anubhava ho, vahIM vyaktitva usa rahasyamaya ke karIba pahuMcatA hai| 1237
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 pIka eksapIrieMsa! koI bhI anubhava jahAM zikhara para ho, jahAM se | to hama suna leN| Apako lage ki isake pAra jAnA kahAM saMbhava hai, jahAM Apako lage __saMbhavataH kabhI duniyA ke itihAsa meM koI samrATa kisI phakIra ki isake pAra nahIM jAyA jA sakatA, vahIM Apa smjhnaa...| ko aisA corI se sunane nahIM gyaa| akabara gyaa| rAta do baje se ve eka ghaTanA Apase kahUM, to khayAla meM aae| jhopar3I ke bAhara chipakara aMdhere meM baiThe rhe| eka-eka kSaNa muzkila akabara ko niraMtara lagatA thA ki tAnasena se pAra jAnA, saMgIta | | thaa| koI cAra baje haridAsa ne apanI vINA bajAnI zurU kii| meM, asaMbhava hai| thA bhii| aizvarya thA vahAM, jaise tAnasena kI akabara ke AMsU Thaharate hI nahIM haiN| vINA baMda ho gaI aura akabara aMguliyoM se Izvara barasatA ho| tAnasena se aura Age bhI koI jA ko phira bhI sunAI par3atI rahI! sakatA hai, isakI kalpanA bhI to muzkila hai| yaha inakaMsIvebala phira tAnasena ne hilAyA ki bahuta samaya ho gayA, vINA to baMda ho hai| isakI dhAraNA nahIM bntii| cukii| aba hama caleM bhii| aura aba jaldI hI sUraja nikalane ke akabara ne eka dina tAnasena ko AdhI rAta vidA karate vakta karIba hai| lekina akabara uThakara aisA hI calane lagA, jaise abhI sIr3hiyoM para kahA ki tAnasena, bahuta bAra mana meM aisA hotA hai, tujhase | | bhI khoyA ho kisI aura hI loka meN| rAstebhara vaha tAnasena se nahIM pAra jAnA asaMbhava hai, kalpanA bhI nahIM kara pAtA huuN| kabhI sapane meM | | bolaa| sIr3hiyAM car3hate apane mahala ke usane tAnasena se kahA ki yaha bhI maiM sunatA hUM saMgIta, to bhI tujhase phIkA hotA hai| sapane meM bhI | to bar3I muzkila ho gii| maiM to socatA thA, terA koI mukAbalA nahIM tujhase Upara nahIM jA paataa| Aja acAnaka tujhe sunate-sunate eka hai| lekina aba maiM socatA hUM, tere guru se terA kyA mukAbalA! tUM kucha ajIba-sA khayAla mere mana meM AyA ki terA bhI to koI guru hogaa| bhI nahIM hai| kyoM itanA aMtara hai lekina? itanA pharka kyoM hai? tUne zAyada kisI se sIkhA ho| agara tUne sIkhA hai, to eka bAra to tAnasena ne kahA, pharka bahuta sApha hai| sIdhA usakA gaNita tere guru ke darzana kI icchA mana meM paidA ho gaI hai| kauna jAne, terA | | hai| maiM kucha pAne ke lie bajAtA huuN| aura unhoMne kucha pA liyA hai, guru tujhase Age jAtA ho! isalie bajAte haiN| maiM kucha pAne ke lie bajAtA huuN| merA bajAnA eka tAnasena ne kahA, bar3I muzkila bAta hai| guru mere haiN| para bar3I | vyavasAya hai| merI najara to usa puraskAra para hotI hai, jo bajAne ke muzkila bAta hai| akabara ne kahA, kyA muzkila hai? kucha bhI kharca | / bAda mujhe milegaa| merA dhaMdhA hai| unake lie saMgIta AtmA hai| kucha karanA par3e, hama apane khajAne luTAne ko taiyAra haiM, lekina tere guru | pAne ko nahIM bjaate| kucha pAne ko unheM hai bhI nhiiN| lekina jo pA ko sunanA hogaa| tAnasena ne kahA, yahI muzkila hai, ki mere guru ko liyA hai bhItara, kabhI-kabhI vahI ovaraphlo, kabhI vahI Upara se darabAra meM nahIM lAyA jA sktaa| koI kImata nahIM hai jisase darabAra bahane lagatA hai aura saMgIta bana jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI vahI jo bhItara meM lAyA jA ske| aisA nahIM hai ki ve koI jiddI haiM yA ahaMkArI haiN| atireka se ho jAtA hai, vahI unakA saMgIta bana jAtA hai| jhopar3e meM bhI cale jAte haiM, yahAM bhI A jaaeNge| to akabara ne kahA, | ___ akabara ne tAnasena se kahA ki pahalI daphA maine saMgIta meM aizvarya phira kyA kaThinAI hai? tAnasena ne kahA, kaThinAI yaha hai ki ceSTA dekhA hai, di pIka, zikhara dekhA hai| se, prayatna se, ve kabhI vAdya nahIM chUte haiN| jaba unake prANa hI | kRSNa kahate haiM, jahAM-jahAM aizvarya hai, jahAM-jahAM abhivyakti AMdolita hote haiM, tabhI chUte haiN| kabhI! kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| | apanI AkhirI coTI ko chU letI hai, vahIM-vahIM maiM hUM, vahIM-vahIM sahaja sphuraNA jaba unheM hotI hai tbhii| koI pharamAiza nahIM ho sakatI| merA hI aMza prakaTa hotA hai| hai| kahA nahIM jA sakatA ki Apa bajAie, ki Apa gaaie| / ise ThIka se samajha lenaa| isakA artha yaha huA, jaise sUraja akabara ne ka | kisI se khe...| kyoMki saraja ko sIdhA dekhanA bahata muzkila lgaauuNgaa| kyoMki kabhI-kabhI ve subaha brahmamuhUrta meM prabhu kI stuti hai| dasa karor3a mIla dUra hai sUraja, phira bhI hama AMkha gar3Akara dekha karate haiM; kbhii| to hama jhopar3e ke pIche chipa jAeM unke| kyoMki ve nahIM sakate, AMkheM muzkila meM par3a jAtI haiN| agara sUraja ke sAmane to eka phakIra haiN| unakA nAma thA haridAsa, ve eka phakIra the| jamunA hI khar3e hoM, to AMkheM aMdhI ho jaaeNgii| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| ke kinAre rahate haiM jhopar3e meN| hama pIche chipa jAeM AdhI rAta sUraja ke binA sArI pRthvI para aMdherA ho jAtA hai| sUraja ke binA clkr| patA nahIM, cAra baje, tIna baje, pAMca baje, kaba ve bajAeM, hama saba aMdhe ho jAte haiN| aura sUraja ko sAmane se dekheM, to bhI hama NNA 238
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 maMjila hai svayaM meM aMdhe ho jaaeNge| sUraja ko sIdhA nahIM dekhA jA sktaa| | yaha dUsarI bAta hai| kaba chipa gaI hogI, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina lekina koI AdamI sUraja ke sAmane khar3A ho, sUraja ko to dekha | vaha sUraja kI kiraNa hai| sUraja pratipala apanI rozanI de rahA hai| vaha nahIM sakatA sIdhA, AMkheM baMda ho jaaeNgii| karIba-karIba arjuna vaise hajAroM-hajAroM jagaha ikaTThI ho rahI hai, saMgRhIta ho rahI hai| vahI hI kRSNa ke sAmane khar3A hai| vaha bhI nahIM dekha pA rahA hai| vaha bhI rozanI Apa punaH pA lete haiN| nahIM dekha pA rahA hai ki kauna sAmane hai, kisase vaha pUcha rahA hai, lekina sUraja ko sIdhe dekhanA muzkila hai| dIe ko Apa maje se kisase vaha samajha rahA hai| vaha bhI nahIM dekha pA rahA hai, vaha bhI nahIM sIdhA dekha sakate haiN| dIyA bahuta aMza meM sUraja hai, lekina teja samajha pA rahA hai| ThIka hai, mitra hai, buddhimAna hai, Adara yogya hai, usakA hI hai| aura kabhI-kabhI kisI kSaNa meM rahasyapUrNa hai| kucha jAnatA hai| sIkhA to kRSNa kahate haiM, jahAM-jahAM aizvarya, jahAM-jahAM vibhUti, jA sakatA hai usse| lekina abhI vaha sUrya nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai jahAM-jahAM kAMti, jahAM-jahAM zakti dikhAI par3e, vahAM-vahAM mere hI jo kRSNa haiN| ve AMkheM baMda haiN| teja ke aMza se utpanna hai, aisA tU jaannaa| __vaha pUchatA hai ki maiM kahAM-kahAM Apako dekhU? jo sAmane khar3A ___ jo zabda cune haiM, eka to hai aizvarya, vibhUti, kAMti, zakti, ve hai, vahAM na dekhakara vaha pUchatA hai, kahAM-kahAM Apako dekhU ? jaise saba saMyukta haiN| zakti kA artha hai, UrjA, enrjii| eka choTe-se koI sUraja se pUche, to sUraja kahe, jahAM-jahAM koI dIyA tujhe dikhAI | / bacce meM zakti dikhAI par3atI hai| eka bUr3he meM zakti kSINa ho gaI par3e, jo aMdhere ko tor3atA ho, to jAnanA ki vahAM-vahAM maiM huuN| to | hotI hai, usa arthoM meM jaisI bacce meM dikhAI par3atI hai| jahAM-jahAM bhI koI dIyA camake aura bhabhakakara prakAza kara de, | isalie jo zakti kI khoja kara rahe hoM, behatara hai ki bacce meM vahAM-vahAM samajhanA, merI hI jyoti hai, merA hI teja hai| khojeM, bUr3he meM khojane na jaaeN| vahAM zakti to kSINa hone lagI hai| yaha jo kRSNa kahate haiM, jahAM-jahAM aizvarya tujhe dikhAI pdd'e...| jo zakti kI khoja kara rahe hoM, behatara hai ki subaha ke sUraja meM agara Izvara nahIM dikhAI par3atA, to behatara hai ki tU aizvarya ko dekh| khojeM, sAMjha ke sUraja meM khojane na jAeM, kyoMki vahAM to Dhalane lagA agara sUraja nahIM dikhAI par3atA, to behatara hai ki tU prakAza ko dekh| | sb| zakti to jitanI naI ho, utanI tIvra aura gahana hotI hai| jo jahAM-jahAM tujhe camakadAra prakAza dikhAI par3e, samajhanA ki merA hI zakti ko khojane caleMge, unake lie bacce IzvarIya ho jAeMge aMza, merA hI teja prakaTa ho rahA hai| vahAM zakti abhI naI hai, abhI phavvAre kI taraha phUTatI huI hai| abhI sUraja kA teja to hama dekha sakate haiM dIyoM meM, vaha bar3I kaThina ubalatA huA hai vega, abhI sAgara kI tarapha daur3egI yaha gNgaa| abhI bAta nahIM hai| choTe-se Apake ghara meM bhI dIe kI jo jyoti jalatI yaha gaMgotrI hai, choTI hai, lekina virATa UrjA se bharI hai| hai, vaha sUraja kA hI hissA hai| vaha sUraja kA hI hissA hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| gaMgotrI meM jitanI zakti hai, utanI jaba . ekadama se samajhanA kaThina hogaa| agara Apa miTTI kA tela | gaMgA sAgara meM giratI hai, taba nahIM hotI hai| bar3I to ho jAtI hai gaMgA jalA rahe haiM, to Apako patA nahIM hogA ki miTTI kA tela nirmita bahuta, lekina bUr3hI bhI ho jAtI hai| vizAla to ho jAtI hai, lekina isIlie huA hai ki lAkhoM-lAkhoM sAla meM pRthvI ke dravyoM ne sUraja | zakti kA vizAlatA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| zakti to, saca hai ki kI kiraNoM ko pIyA hai| aura ve hI kiraNeM Apako vApasa Apake jitanA choTA aNu ho, utanI gahana hotI hai| miTTI ke tela se Apake dIe meM vApasa upalabdha ho jAtI haiN| jaba isalie Aja vijJAna aNu meM sarvAdhika zakti ko upalabdha kara Apa eka lakar3I ko ragar3akara jalAte haiM--jaisA ki purAne jamAne pAyA hai| paramANu meM, kSudra paramANu meM, ati kSudra paramANu meM, usameM meM rivAja thA--do lakar3iyoM ko ragar3akara yA do cakamaka pattharoM jAkara zakti kA srota milA hai| ko ragar3akara Apa jaba kiraNa paidA karate haiM, to Apako khayAla na choTe-se bacce meM bhI, pahale dina ke bacce meM jo zakti hai, phira hogA, araboM-araboM varSoM meM patthara sUraja ko pI gae haiN| vahI punaH / vaha roja kama hotI calI jaaegii| zakti ko dekhanA ho, to nae meM prajvalita ho jAtA hai| khojnaa| isalie jo bhI samAja nae hote haiM, ve baccoM kA Adara lakar3I ke bhItara bhI sUraja chipA hai aura Apake bhItara bhii| jahAM | | karate haiN| jo samAja zaktizAlI hote haiM, ve baccoM kA Adara karate bhI jyoti hai, vahAM sUraja kI kiraNa hai| vaha kaba pI lI gaI hogI, | haiM, sammAna karate haiN| 239]
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 lekina agara aizvarya khojanA ho, to bUr3he meM khojanA, vRddha meM khojnaa| kyoMki aizvarya anubhava kA nikhAra hai, vaha bacce meM kabhI nahIM hotaa| usameM zakti hotI hai adamya / lekina agara aizvarya khojanA ho, to vaha vRddha meM khojanA / ravIMdranAtha ne kahA hai ki jaba saca meM hI koI AdamI vRddha hotA hai - saca meM ! hama saba bhI bUr3he hote haiM, lekina hamArA bUr3hA honA vRddha honA nahIM hai; sirpha kSINa honA hai, dIna honA hai, daridra honA hai| hamArA vArdhakya eka upalabdhi nahIM hai, sirpha eka laMbI gaMvAI hai, kamAI nahIM hai| laMbA hamane gaMvAyA hai| khoyA hai, khoyA hai| kSINa ho ge| jarjara ho ge| saba cuka gyaa| ravIMdranAtha ne kahA hai, jaba saca hI koI bUr3hA hotA hai, to usake zubhra bAla vaise hI himAcchAdita ho jAte haiM, jaise himAlaya ke parvata / usake zubhra bAloM meM vaisI hI zItalatA aura vaisA hI aizvarya A jAtA hai, jaise kabhI jaba gaurIzaMkara para barpha jamI hotI hai| agara koI vyakti ThIka se jIyA hai, to vArdhakya usakA aizvarya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| eka kAMti, eka dIpti jo bUr3he meM hI hotI hai, bacce meM nahIM ho sktii| bacce meM eka adamya vega hotA hai, zakti hotI hai, jo kucha bana sakatI hai, naSTa bhI ho sakatI hai| agara bUr3hA use kucha banAne meM samartha ho jAe, aura vaha jo zakti bacce meM dikhAI par3I thI, agara ThIka-ThIka yAtrA kare, to aizvarya bana jAtI hai aMta meM anubhava se yAtrA karake zakti aizvarya banatI hai| isalie jo samAja bUr3he hote haiM, unameM aizvarya dekhA jA sakatA hai| jaise agara zakti dekhanI ho, to pazcima meM dekhanI caahie| aura agara aizvarya dekhanA ho, vaha AbhA dekhanI ho jo vArdhakya ko upalabdha hotI hai, to pUraba meM dekhanI caahie| isalie jo samAja purAne hote haiM, ve bUr3he ko Adara dete haiM, bacce ko nhiiN| unakA Adara aizvarya ke lie hai, carama ke lie hai, AkhirI ke lie hai; aMtima jo zikhara hogA, usake lie hai| zaktizAlI samAja baccoM aura javAnoM para nirbhara karegA / aizvaryazAlI samAja vRddha para, vArdhakya para nirbhara kregaa| isalie hamane to apane mulka meM bUr3he ho jAne ko hI kAphI Adara kI bAta samajhA hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki bUr3hA Adara ke yogya ho / lekina phira bhI hamane aise vRddha dekhe haiM ki unake kAraNa sabhI bUr3he AdRta ho ge| aura vRddha hI pA sakate haiM usa aMtima bAta ko, usa saumyatA ko| eka to bhabhaka hai Aga kI, aura eka sirpha AbhA hai| aisA samajheM ki jaba sAMjha sUraja DUba jAtA hai aura rAta nahIM AI hotI hai, taba jo prakAza phaila jAtA hai; yA subaha jaba sUraja nahIM nikalA hotA, rAta jA cukI hotI hai, taba jo prakAza, jo Aloka phaila jAtA hai, vaha AbhA hai, vaha aizvarya hai / zakti jalA detI hai, aizvarya kevala Alokita karatA hai| zakti Aga hai; aizvarya kevala prakAza hai aura | zItala hai| aizvarya meM koI daMbha aura darpa nahIM hai, zakti meM hogA / zakti se prAraMbha hotA hai jIvana kA, aizvarya para upalabdhi hotI hai| kAMti se yAtrA hai| agara zakti kAMti se gujare, to hI aizvarya ko upalabdha hotI hai| agara koI vyakti apanI jIvana-UrjA kA | upayoga kSudra ko kharIdane meM karatA rahe, to kAMtihIna ho jAtA hai| hama kaI bAra hIre-javAharAtoM ko dekara roTI ke Tukar3e kharIda lAte haiN| kaI bAra kahanA ThIka nahIM, adhika bAra, jyAdAtara jIvana meM jo zreSThatama hai, use gaMvAkara hama kSudra ko kharIda lete haiN| pUrA jIvana hamArA isI nAsamajhI meM bItatA hai| basa, kAphI dhaMdhA kiyA, kAphI lena-dena kiyA, isakA bhara sukha hotA hai| kAMti kA artha hai, jo vyakti apanI jIvana-UrjA ko niraMtara zreSTha ke lie samarpita kara rahA hai / usa vyakti ko kAMti upalabdha hotI hai, jo jitanI zakti detA hai, usase jyAdA pAtA hai| jo hamezA lAbha meM hai, eka AMtarika lAbha meN| agara eka iMcabhara apanI zakti khotA hai, to isIlie ki koI virATa kA dvAra khula rahA anyathA nahIM khotA / ise hama aisA samajheM, jaisA maiMne pIche Apako khaa| kAma UrjA hai, seksa enarjI hai / Apa use kevala zarIra ke tathAkathita sukha meM | gaMvA sakate haiM jIvanabhara, sArI kAMti kho jaaegii| Apake cAroM tarapha jo eka maMDala cAhie vyaktitva kA, vaha sikur3a jaaegaa| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai, kAma-UrjA ke kSINa hote hI Apako eka sikur3Ava kA anubhava hotA hai / koI cIja sikur3a gaI bhItara, Apa dIna hue| Apane kucha khoyA, pAyA kucha bhI nahIM / ThIka isase viparIta sthiti usa vyakti ko upalabdha honI zurU hotI hai, jisakI kAma-UrjA UrdhvagAmI hotI hai aura prabhu ke caraNoM meM samarpita hone lagatI hai; aura jisakI kAma-UrjA vyaktiyoM aura | dUsare vyaktiyoM kI tarapha pravAhita nahIM hotI, varana apanI aMtarAtmA kI tarapha pravAhita hone lagatI hai| hara iMca para use lagatA hai, jIvana virATa huA, aura bar3A huaa| brahmacarya zabda hama saba sunate haiM, bAta karate haiM, lekina Apako khayAla na hogA ki isakA artha kyA hotA hai ! isakA artha hotA hai, brahma jaisI cryaa| aura brahma kA Apako artha patA hai ? brahma kA artha 240
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMjila hai svayaM meM hotA hai, vistAra / brahma kA artha hai, jo vistIrNa hai, jo phailatA hI calA gayA hai, jisakA ora-chora nahIM hai| to jisa dina ApakI caryA usa vistAra kI tarapha bar3hane lagatI hai, aura Apake bhItara kucha phailatA calA jAtA hai aura phailatA hI calA jAtA hai, saba sImAeM chUTa jAtI haiM aura Apake bhItara koI phailatA hI calA jAtA hai, jisa dina Apake bhItara cAMda - sUraja ghUmane lagate haiM, jisa dina Apako lagatA hai ki Apa phaila gae sAre AkAza meM aura AkAza se eka ho gae, usa dina brahmacarya upalabdha hotA hai| lekina yaha hogA, jaba hamArI UrjA, hamArI zakti niraMtara zreSTha ke prati samarpita ho rahI ho| apane se nIce kA kucha khojanA, kAMti ko khonA hai| apane se Upara ke lie zakti ko niyojita karanA, kAMti ko upalabdha honA hai| kAMti sirpha eka khabara hai, Apake cehare seM, ApakI AMkhoM se, Apake hAthoM se, Apake vyaktitva se, eka khabara hai ki bhItara UrjA ne kucha Urdhvagamana zurU kiyA hai| bar3I muzkila kI bAta hai| isa kAMti kI tarapha khayAla hI nahIM hai| isalie javAna aadmii...| maiMne kahA, baccA hotA hai zaktizAlI, bUr3hA hotA hai aizvaryayukta, javAna ho sakatA hai kAMtiyukta / baccA zaktizAlI hotA hai, yaha naisargika hai| javAna kAMtiyukta ho, yaha cunAva hai| aura javAna agara kAMtiyukta na ho sake, to bur3hApA eka dInatA hogI, eka daridratA hogI, eka bojha / hama isa mulka meM paccIsa varSa taka yuvakoM ko AzramoM meM rakhakara kAMti kI kalA sikhAte the| isake pahale ki zakti kSINa honI zurU ho jAe, usako rUpAMtaraNa denA jarUrI hai| isake pahale ki zakti nIce se bahanI zurU ho jAe, usake pahale use Upara ke mArga para calA denA jarUrI hai| kyoMki eka bAra zakti nIce kI tarapha bahane lage, to hara cIja haibiTa phArmiMga hai, hara cIja kI Adata bana jAtI hai| phira ripiTITiva, phira punarukti hone lagatI hai| aura jIvana eka aisI bAlTI kI taraha ho jAtA hai, jise hama pAnI meM DAlate haiM bharane ke lie, lekina usameM itane cheda hote haiM ki zoragula bahuta hotA hai, pAnI bharatA bhI mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina Akhira meM jaba bAlTI bur3hApe meM hamAre hAtha AtI hai, to usameM kucha bhI nahIM hotA, eka bUMda bhI pAnI kI nahIM hotI; saba bIca meM gira gayA hotA hai| bur3hApe meM jisa vyakti kI kueM kI bAlTI bharI huI A jAe, samajhanA ki aizvarya upalabdha huA / lekina yaha tabhI saMbhava hogA, jaba javAnI meM chidra vyaktitva meM paidA na hoM, aura javAnI meM chidroM bacA jA sake, jo ki ati kaThina hai| kyoMki zakti agara Upara rUpAMtarita na ho, to zakti bojha bana jAtI hai, usako pheMkanA jarUrI ho jAtA hai| isalie pazcima meM eka nayA vicAra logoM ko pakar3A hai aura vaha | yaha hai ki seksa iz2a jasTa e rilIja, e rilIpha / kAmavAsanA, sirpha eka zakti bhArI ho jAtI hai, tanAva ho jAtA hai, usase chuTakArA hai| pazcima meM eka bahuta kSudra khayAla kAma-UrjA ke bAbata AyA hai| ve kahate haiM, kAma-UrjA chIMka jaisI hai| chIMka lI, to rAhata milatI hai| chIMka A gaI, to rAhata milatI hai| nahIM to nAka meM sanasanAhaTa aura takalIpha mAlUma par3atI hai / saba kAma - UrjA bhI isI taraha kI hai / usako pheMka dI bAhara, to rAhata milatI hai| zakti bhArI ho jAtI hai, agara kAma meM na lAI jAe, phira use pheMkanA hI pdd'egaa| kevala ve hI loga zakti ko pheMkane se baca sakate haiM, jo usa kalA ko sIkha lete haiM, jisameM zakti roja kAma meM AtI calI jAtI hai, bacatI hI nahIM pheMkane ke lie| DAyojanIja se kisI ne pUchA thA ki tumane vivAha kyoM na kiyA ? to DAyojanIja ne kahA, do patniyAM eka sAtha rakhanA bahuta muzkila hogaa| jisane pUchA thA, vaha to pUcha rahA thA, vivAha kyoM na kiyA ? | vaha bar3A hairAna huA ki do patniyAM haiM tumhArI ! DAyojanIja ne kahA, nahIM, jisa dina se paramAtmA ko khojane meM laga gae, usa dina se sArI zakti to usI meM laga gaI, aba dUsarI patnI rakhanA bahuta muzkila hogaa| ye donoM bAteM eka sAtha karanA jarA muzkila hogaa| sArI zakti laga jAe eka tarapha, to dUsarI tarapha pravAhita rahane ko kucha bacatA nhiiN| aura tabhI kAMti upalabdha hotI hai, jaba Upara kI ora zakti uThane lge| 241 kAMti kA artha hai, Upara kI ora uThatI huI shkti| zarIra se bhI jhalakane lagatI hai| zarIra se bhI usakI sugaMdha Ane lagatI hai / zarIra bhI eka anUThe sauMdarya se AcchAdita ho jAtA hai| aizvaryayukta, kAMtiyukta, zaktiyukta jo bhI hai, vahIM merI vibhUti hai, vahIM maiM prakaTa huA hUM, vahIM tU mujhe dekha lenaa| aura jahAM bhI yaha ghaTita ho, samajhanA ki mere teja ke aMza se hI utpanna huA hai; merI hI jyoti vahAM prajvalita ho rahI hai; mere hI amRta kI dhAra vahAM bahatI hai; mere hI svaroM kA saMgIta hai vahAM ; merI hI suvAsa hai; mere hI hRdaya kI dhar3akana vahAM bhI dhar3akatI hai| athavA he arjuna, isa bahuta jAnane se terA prayojana hI kyA hai ! agara tU mujhe aizvarya meM bhI na dekha sake, kAMti meM bhI na dekha
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 gItA darzana bhAga-5 sake, zakti meM bhI na dekha sake, aura itane jo maiMne tujhe pratIka kahe, inameM tujhe koI khayAla na Ae, to phira bahuta jAnane se koI prayojana nahIM hai| aba maiM tujhe kitanA hI kahatA rahUM, usase kucha hala na hogaa| tU dekhanA zurU kara pUchate haiM hama binA phikra kie ki kyA prayojana hai| maiM roja aise logoM ke saMparka meM AtA hUM, jo kucha bhI pUchate cale Ate haiN| jinheM yaha bhI patA nahIM ki ve kyoM pUcha rahe haiN| zAyada unheM pUchanA bhI khAja yA khujalI jaisA hai| khujA lete haiM, thor3I-sI rAhata milatI hai| bhalA nAkhUna laga jAte haiM, lahU nikala AtA hai, takalIpha hotI hai, lekina khujA lete haiN| khujAte vakta lagatA hai ki kucha kara rahe haiN| ApakA prazna, ApakI jijJAsA agara khujalI jaisI ho, to hai / kucha bhI pUchate rahane kA koI aMta nahIM hai| pUchate cale jAeM janmoM-janmoM taka ! aura jo bhI uttara Apako mileMge, unase kevala nae prazna nirmita hoMge, aura kucha bhI na hogaa| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, ki jo bhI uttara Apako milate haiM, unase aura dasa prazna khar3e ho jAte haiN| darzanazAstra pAMca hajAra sAla meM na mAlUma kitane savAla puuchaa| eka bhI savAla hala nahIM huaa| eka bhI savAla hala nahIM huA ! agara hama pAMca hajAra sAla kA philAsaphI kA itihAsa dekheM, to eka ' savAla hala nahIM huaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| itane uttara die gae aura eka bhI hala nahIM huaa| balki aura dUsarI ghaTanA ghttii| jitane javAba die gae, unameM aura hajAra-hajAra prazna khar3e ho ge| TreMDa rasela ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai ki jaba maiM baccA thA aura pahalI daphA darzana kI tarapha utsuka huA, to maiM socatA thA ki jaba maiM darzana meM niSNAta ho jAUMgA, to mere bhI kucha savAla hala ho gae hoMge, unake javAba mujhe mila gae hoNge| marane ke pahale usane apane eka patra meM likhA hai ki aba maiM bUr3hA hokara yaha kaha sakatA hUM ki merA eka bhI savAla hala nahIM huaa| aura dUsarI bAta jo ghaTa gaI, jisakI mujhe kalpanA hI nahIM thI, nae-nae savAla aura khar3e ho gae isa nabbe sAla kI jiMdagI meN| TreMDa rasela ne pahale to darzanazAstra kI paribhASA kI thI, manuSya ke AtyaMtika praznoM ke javAboM kI khoja / aura aMta meM usane vyAkhyA kI hai, manuSya ke AtyaMtika praznoM ke saMbaMdha meM aura praznoM kI khoj| aura kucha nahIM, prazna ke bAda prazna ! agara Apa pUchane ke lie pUchate cale jAte haiM, to vyartha hai / kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, terA itanA saba pUchane kA prayojana hI kyA hai, agara tU izArA na samajha pAe ! to phira tU pUchatA calA jA sakatA hai aura maiM tujhe javAba detA calA jA sakatA hUM, usase kucha hala na hogaa| Aja jamIna para jo itanA kanaphyUjana, itanA vibhrama hai, vaha | isalie hai ki itane javAba aura itane savAla Apake mastiSka meM | khar3e ho gae haiM ki Aja taya karanA hI muzkila hai ki ApakA bhI koI prazna hai ? aura prazna Apa pUcha rahe haiM, to kucha karane kA irAdA hai yA yoM hI pUchane cale Ae haiM? eka AdamI mere pAsa abhI do dina pahale Ae the| ve pUchane lage ki saca meM Izvara hai ? to maiMne unase pUchA, ApakA kyA irAdA hai ? agara hai, to Apa kyA kariegA? aura agara nahIM hai, to Apa kyA kareMge? unhoMne kahA, karanA kyA hai! aise hI pUchane calA AyA huuN| ho, to bhI koI pharka nahIM par3ane vAlA hai unheM / na ho, to bhI koI pharka nahIM par3ane vaalaa| to yaha prazna kisalie hai? taba yaha khujalI ke jaisA hai| phira ve mujhase bole, aura maiM koI Apase hI pUcha rahA hUM, aisA nahIM hai| na mAlUma kitane mahAtmAoM se maiM pUcha cukA | eka gAMva meM to maiM gayA, to loga prazna likhakara dete haiM, eka AdamI ne chapA huA prazna mujhe diyA, taba to maiM bahuta hairAna huaa| chapA huA prazna ! maiM pahale hI dina vahAM bolA hUM aura bolakara maiM | uThane ke karIba hUM ki usane chapA huA prazna diyA ki Apa isakA uttara deN| maiMne kahA, tuma itanI jaldI chapA kaise lAe ? unhoMne kahA, jaldI kA kyA savAla hai? yaha to maiMne tIsa sAla pahale chapAyA thA / aura jo bhI isa gAMva meM AtA hai, use maiM de detA hUM ki isakA javAba ! maiMne | usase pUchA ki tumheM tIsa sAla meM kisI ne javAba nahIM die? usane kahA, bahuta javAba die, lekina kisI javAba se tRpti nahIM hotI / maiMne usako kahA ki tuma tIsa janma bhI pUchate raho, to bhI tRpti nahIM | hogii| kyoMki javAba se kahIM tRptiyAM huI haiM, jaba taka ki tumheM apanA javAba na mila jaae| dUsare kA javAba kyA tRpti degA ! magara hamArI to kaThinAI yaha hai ki apanA javAba to bahuta muzkila hai, apanA savAla bhI nahIM hotA; vaha bhI udhAra hotA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, yaha hamArA prazna nahIM hai| yaha | mere eka mitra kA prazna hai| ve Ae haiM; mitra kA prazna hai ! prazna bhI hamAre nahIM haiN| ve bhI koI hamameM paidA karavA detA hai| phira kisI ke prazna aura kisI ke javAba hamameM ikaTThe hote cale jAte haiN| aura hama eka kacarAghara ho jAte haiN| 242
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM maMjila hai svayaM meM 8 kRSNa pUchate haiM, he arjuna, isa bahuta jAnane se phira kyA prayojana agara Apane kabhI sammohana kA koI prayoga dekhA hai, hipnoTijma hai! sirpha jAnanA hI hai yA tujhe utaranA bhI hai? tU kUdanA bhI cAhatA kA koI prayoga dekhA hai, to Apako khayAla meM hogaa| eka AdamI hai yA sirpha socatA hI rahegA? tU kucha karane ko Atura hai yA sirpha ko behoza kara diyA jAe aura phira usase kahA jAe ki tU aba eka bauddhika kutUhala hai? puruSa nahIM hai, strI ho gyaa| isa kone se usa kone taka sTeja para isa saMpUrNa jagata ko apanI yoga-mAyA ke eka aMza mAtra se cl| to usakI cAla strI jaisI ho jaaegii| vaha strI jaisA clegaa| dhAraNa karake maiM sthita huuN| use kyA ho gayA hai ? eka khayAla! usako sammohita karane vAlA sArA jagata merA hI eka aMza mAtra hai| yaha bahuta kImatI vacana | | eka khayAla usake mana meM DAlatA hai ki tU strI hai| yaha khayAla hai| kyoMki maiMne kahA, sArA jagata Izvara hai| sArA jagata Izvara hai, | sakriya ho jAtA hai| vaha strI jaisA calane lagatA hai| lekina sArA Izvara jagata nahIM hai| sArA jagata Izvara hai, lekina sArA lekina yaha bahuta kaThina bAta nahIM hai| jo sammohita vyakti hai, Izvara jagata nahIM hai| kyoMki Izvara kI anaMta saMbhAvanAeM haiM, anaMta | | gahare sammohana meM gayA hai, usake hAtha meM Apa eka phUla rakha deM aura jagatoM meM prakaTa hone kii| Izvara to isa pUre astitva kI mUla | | kaheM ki yaha Aga kA aMgArA hai, to cIkha mArakara vaha phUla ko pheMka saMbhAvanA hai| usameM se kabhI koI eka bIja aMkurita hotA hai, to | | degaa| lekina yaha bhI bar3I bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha bhAva hai| bar3I eka jagata nirmita ho jAtA hai| usameM se kabhI koI dUsarA bIja | | bAta to yaha hai ki usake hAtha para phapholA bhI A jAegA-phUla nirmita hotA hai, to dUsarA jagata nirmita ho jAtA hai| anaMta jagata ho | rakhane se! sakeMge, aura hara jagata usakA eka aMza hI hogaa| kyA huA? hamane aMgArA to rakhA nahIM, sirpha kahA thA, aMgArA pUrA Izvara agara jagata ho, taba Izvara bhI sImita ho gyaa| taba | | hai! usane mAna liyaa| behozI meM usake hRdaya meM saMdeha nahIM utthtaa| phira dUsarA jagata nahIM ho sktaa| agara yahI jagata saba kucha ho | | zraddhA pUrI hotI hai| tarka soyA hotA hai| vicAra yaha nahIM kahatA ki Izvara kA, to phira Age koI gati aura koI vikAsa nahIM hai| phUla dikhAI par3a rahA hai, aMgArA kaise! yahI matalaba hai sammohita Izvara ke anaMta hone kA artha hai, yaha jagata usakI eka hone kA ki usakI jo buddhi hai, socane kA DhaMga hai, tarka hai, saMdeha abhivyakti haiN| usakI aneka abhivyaktiyAM ho sakatI haiN| hotI hai. vaha so gayA hai| usakA acetana mana kAma kara rahA hai. cetana mana rahI haiN| hotI rheNgii| isalie kahA, eka aMza meM hI merI yoga-mAyA baMda ho gayA hai| usakA anakAMzasa hissA kAma kara rahA hai| usase kA upayoga hai| jo bhI kaheM, vaha mAna letA hai| vaha pUrNa zraddhA meM hai isa vkt| Apane yoga-mAyA zabda kA ThIka vahI artha hotA hai, jo aMgrejI meM | kahA aMgArA, to aMgArA ho jAtA hai hAtha pr| aura jaba prANa samajha maijika kA hotA hai, jAdU kA hotA hai| lekina jAdU to jAdUgara karatA | lete haiM, aMgArA hai, to hAtha meM phapholA A jAtA hai| hai! para Apane khayAla kiyA, jAdUgara karatA kyA hai? vaha kahatA hai| sUphI phakIra isI taraha jalatI huI Aga para nAcate haiN| usa nAcane ki yaha rahA, yaha Ama kA jhAr3a hone lgaa| aura hAtha kA izArA meM kucha aura nahIM hai| sUphI phakIra prArthanAyukta hokara prabhu se kaha karatA hai aura eka Ama kA jhAr3a uganA zurU ho jAtA hai| choTe-se detA hai ki aMgAre bhI, hama terA nAma lekara jAte haiM, to phUla rheNge| jhAr3a meM Ama ke phala lagane zarU ho jAte haiN| vaha Ama kA eka yaha itane gahare meM kahI gaI bAta hotI hai ki aMgAre phira jalA nahIM phala tor3akara Apako de detA hai| bar3A camatkAra hai! pAte, kyoMki zarIra mAnatA hI nahIM ki ve aMgAre haiN| jAdUgara kara kyA rahA hai? jo nahIM hai, vaha Apako dikhAI par3ane | __yaha saba hipnoTijma bhI vyaktigata prayoga hai yoga-mAyA kaa| lage, isa kalA kA nAma jAdU hai| maijika kA artha hai, jo nahIM hai, | | paramAtmA ke lie sArA kA sArA virATa jo vistAra hai, yaha vaha Apako dikhAI pdd'e| vAstavika sRjana nahIM hai, yaha kevala usake vicAra kA phailAva hai| Izvara kI bhAratIya jo dhAraNA hai, vaha yaha hai ki jagata bhI hai nahIM, | bahata bar3e vaijJAnika eDiMgaTana ne likhA hai ki jaba maiM nayA-nayA kevala Izvara cAhatA hai, isalie dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha hai nahIM, | | vijJAna ke jagata meM praviSTa haA thA. to maiM socatA thA ki jagata eka kevala Izvara cAhatA hai, isalie dikhAI par3atA hai| isakA honA | vastu kI bhAMti hai, jasTa lAika e thiNg| aMtima jIvana ke dinoM meM kevala usakI dhAraNA hai, usakA vicAra hai| eDiMgaTana ne kahA hai, jaba vaha nobala prAija pA cukA thA aura jagata | 243|
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-500 vikhyAta ho gayA thA, to usane kahA hai ki aba jitanA hI maiMne | kI talAza meM hama nikale the, usakI smRti hI uTha jAtI hai| anubhava kiyA hai, di yUnivarsa luksa mora lAika e thATa, daina lAika isalie aMtima vacana meM kRSNa ne yAda dilAyA ki yaha maiMne tujhase e thiMga-eka vicAra kI bhAMti mAlUma par3atA hai yaha jagata, eka thor3e se vistAra kI bAteM kahI haiM, lekina isa vistAra meM kho jAne vastu kI bhAMti nhiiN| kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha maiMne kahA hI isalie, tAki saba tIra merI lekina kisakA vicAra? eDiMgaTana vaijJAnika AdamI hai, vaha yaha tarapha izArA kara skeN| aura tU mujhako hI sArI khoja kA aMta jAna, nahIM kaha sakatA, Izvara kA vicaar| kyoMki Izvara kA use koI patA sArI khoja kA keMdra jaan| nahIM hai| jo vyakti bhI Izvara kI tarapha apanI sArI khoja ke tIroM ko jhukA kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha sArA jagata merI yoga-mAyA ke eka aMza kA detA hai, jo apanI sArI kAmanAoM ko, sArI icchAoM ko, sArI vistAra hai, mere vicAra kA, mere khayAla kaa| . prArthanAoM ko, sArI abhIpsAoM ko, sArI AkAMkSAoM ko eka hI yaha sArA astitva eka svapna hai gahana, usa mUla UrjA kA eka Izvara kI tarapha jhukA detA hai, use bahuta dera nahIM hai ki vaha pA le| svpn| usa mUla UrjA kA eka bhAva, aura jagata nirmita ho jAtA hama agara khote haiM use, bhUlate haiM use, vismaraNa karate haiM use, hai| usa mUla UrjA kA bhAva kSINa hotA hai, aura jagata kho jAtA hai| nahIM jAna pAte use, to usakA kAraNa kevala itanA hI hai ki kabhI isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa patthara paira para mAreMge, to khUna hamane samagratA se use cAhA hI nahIM, pukArA hI nhiiN| kabhI samagratA nahIM niklegaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa nahIM haiN| Apa se hamane jAnA hI nahIM ki vahI eka pAne yogya hai| agara hamane kabhI haiN| lekina Apake hone kA jo ghaTaka hai, jo buniyAdI tatva hai, use pAnA bhI cAhA hai, to vaha hamAre hajAroM pAne vAlI cIjoM meM eka jisase Apa nirmita haiM, vaha vastu nahIM hai, vicAra hai| Apa vicAra | AiTama vaha bhI hai| aura vaha bhI AkhirI, vaha bhI AkhirI pheharista kA eka jor3a haiM, anaMta vicAroM kA eka jor3a haiN| yaha sArA jagata | pr| jaise koI bAjAra meM sAmAna kharIdane nikalA ho, to ninyAnabe anaMta vicAroM kA eka jor3a hai| cIjeM usane saba likha hoM-nona, tela, lakar3I aura Akhira meM agara hama bhautikavAdI aura gaira-bhautikavAdI vicAroM meM meda | | sauvAM Izvara bhI likhA ho| aise hama haiN| jaba saba, taba AkhirI! . karanA cAheM, to vaha yahI hogA ki bhautikavAdI, maiTIriyalisTa Izvara ko jo apanI jiMdagI kI khoja meM AkhirI rakha rahA hai; kahatA hai ki jagata kI jo buniyAdI ikAI hai, vaha padArtha hai; aura | vaha use pAne meM AkhirI siddha hogaa| jo use prathama rakhatA hai, vahI adhyAtmavAdI kahatA hai, jagata kI jo maulika ikAI hai. vaha vicAra use pAtA hai| jagata jina IMToM se banA hai, ve IMTeM vicAra kI haiN| aura agara | lekina hama kSudra ko Upara rakhe rahate haiN| agara abhI koI Apako padArtha bhI hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, to vaha vicAra kI saghanatA hai, mile aura kahe ki eka kAra die dete haiM yA Izvara kA drshn| kyA DeMsiTI Apha thaatt| aura jise hama apane bhItara vicAra kahate haiM, irAdA hai ? to Apa kaheMge, Izvara kA darzana to kabhI bhI ho jAegA, usameM aura bAhara par3e hue patthara meM jo pharka hai, vaha guNa kA nahIM hai, | zAzvata cIja hai| kAra pahale le leM; isakA kyA bharosA! kSaNika mAtrA kA hai, DigrIja kA hai| agara vicAra hI gahana saghana ho jAe, | kA bharosA bhI nahIM hai, isako Aja le leN| Izvara ko to kala bhI to patthara bhI maujUda ho sakatA hai, maiTIrialAija ho sakatA hai| / | le sakate haiM, agale janma meM bhI le sakate haiN| yaha koI jaldI kI kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha merI yoga-mAyA kA eka aMza hai aura isa | | bAta nahIM hai| Apa pahale kSudra ko cuneNge| aMza para hI maiM sAre jagata ko dhAraNa karake ThaharA huA hUM, isalie / ___ kRSNa kahate haiM, vistAra meM tU mata jaa| maiM tere sAmane khar3A huuN| tU mere ko hI tatva se jaan| tU aura vistAra meM mata pdd'| tU sIdhA | | mujhako hI tatva se jAna, usakI hI AkAMkSA kr| mujhako hI tatva se jaan| maiM hI AdhArabhUta hUM, yA jo AdhArabhUta hai, | aMtima baat| kRSNa ne bahuta-se pratIka khe| ve saba pratIka izAre vahI maiM huuN| vistAra meM tU kho sakatA hai| | haiN| koI bhI pratIka pratimA nahIM hai| koI bhI pratIka pUjA ke lie bahuta loga DiTelsa meM kho jAte haiN| bahuta loga itane vistAra meM | nahIM hai| sabhI pratIka kevala samajha ke lie sahAre haiN| jo pratIkoM kI kho jAte haiM ki unheM patA hI nahIM rahatA hai ki ve kisakI khoja ke pUjA meM laga jAtA hai, vaha bhaTaka jAtA hai| pratIka pUjA ke lie nahIM lie nikale the| kaI bAra jaMgala meM kho jAne kI vajaha se jisa vRkSa hotA; pratIka izAre ke lie hotA hai| 244
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMjila hai svayaM meM eka AdamI rAste se gujara rahA hai| aura kinAre para patthara lagA hai, mIla kA patthara lagA hai aura usa para tIra lagA hai| vaha mIla kA patthara baiThakara pUjA karane ke lie nahIM hai, vaha baiThane ke lie nahIM hai / vaha tIra yaha kaha rahA hai ki yahAM se Age bddh'o| agara maMjila taka pahuMcanA hai, to pattharoM para mata rukanA / yaha tIra kaha rahA hai, Age clo| ye jitane pratIka kRSNa ne lie haiM, yaha usa mahAyAtrA ke kinAre para lage hue patthara haiN| ina para rukanA nahIM hai| bokojU eka maMdira meM ThaharA huA thaa| bauddha maMdira thA jApAna kA, lakar3I kI mUrtiyAM thIM buddha kii| rAta bahuta use sardI lagI / usane eka mUrti uThAkara jalA lI aura AMca tApa lii| maMdira kA pujArI ghabar3A gayA; nIMda khulii| Aga dekhakara maMdira meM, ghabar3AyA huA AyA aura usane kahA, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? pAgala ho tuma! tumheM maiMne ThaharAkara kauna-sA pApa kiyA! tuma AdamI sIdhe-sAde mAlUma par3ate the| yaha tuma bhagavAna buddha ko jalA rahe ho ? bokojU ne kahA, bhagavAna buddha ! bar3I bhUla ho gii| pAsa par3I eka choTI-sI lakar3I ko uThAkara vaha rAkha ko kuredane lgaa| usa purohita ne pUchA, aba kyA kara rahe ho ? usane kahA, maiM bhagavAna kI asthiyAM khoja rahA huuN| usa purohita ne kahA, tU bilakula pAgala AdamI hai| lakar3I kI mUrti jalAkara aura asthiyAM khoja rahA hai ! to bokojU khilakhilAkara haMsA aura usane kahA ki tuma bhI jAnate to ho ki lakar3I kI mUrti hai| to phira rAta abhI bahuta bAkI hai aura sarda bahuta jyAdA hai| aura bhItara jo buddha haiM, unako bahuta sardI laga hai| tuma do mUrtiyAM aura uThA lAo, to rAta bar3e AnaMda se gujara jAe! usa pAgala ko rAta hI nikAlanA pdd'aa| sarda bahuta thI rAta aura usane kahA bhI thA ki bhItara buddha haiM, phira bhI bhItara ke buddha kI kauna phikra karatA? mUrti jalAne kA gahana aparAdha to ho hI gayA thaa| use rAta hI bAhara kara diyA usa maMdira ke / usane bahuta kahA ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho? buddha bAhara kie de rahe ho? lekina kauna usakI sunane ko rAjI thA! daravAje baMda kara use bAhara pheMka diyA gayA aura rAtabhara sardI meM bAhara ThiThuratA par3A rhaa| subaha jaba maMdira ke dvAra khule, to unhoMne dekhA ki vaha bAhara jAkara sar3aka ke kinAre eka patthara para do phUla rakhakara pUjA kara rahA hai| taba to usa pujArI ko phira parezAnI huii| usane jAkara kahA ki tuma AdamI kisa bhAMti ke ho ? rAta bhagavAna kI mUrti jalA dI, aura | aba sar3aka ke kinAre par3e hue patthara kI baiThakara pUjA kara rahe ho ? bokojU ne kahA, pUjA karanI ho, to koI bhI pratIka kAma de jAtA hai| koI bhI pratIka kAma de jAtA hai ! aura pAgala bananA ho, to loga pratIkoM ko pratimAeM banA lete haiM aura bhaTaka jAte haiN| subaha ke lie | mAna liyA ki buddha yahAM haiM / buddha kI pUjA karanI hai, isa patthara para bhI kI jA sakatI hai| yaha sirpha pratIka hai, yaha kevala eka DivAisa / lekina terI mUrtiyAM bahuta vajanI ho gaI haiN| tUne jiMdA buddha ko | bAhara pheMka diyA aura lakar3I kI mUrtiyoM ko tUne bhArI smjhaa| aura jaba maiM asthiyAM khojane lagA, taba tujhe bhI patA cala gayA ki | asthiyAM vahAM mileMgI nahIM, kyoMki lakar3I hai| terI pUjA jhUThI hai| tU pratIka ko pratimA banA rahA hai| yaha AkhirI bAta isa adhyAya meM yAda rakheM, kyoMki yaha pUre pratIka kA adhyAya hai| pratIka pratimA nahIM hai, izArA hai| saba pratIka upayogI haiM -- maMdira ke, masjida ke, carca ke, gurudvAre ke| saba pratIka upayogI haiN| koI pratIka aMtima nahIM hai| pratIka se gujara jAnA, pratIka para ruka mata jAnA / pratIka para ThaharanA, usakA upayoga karanA aura pAra ho jaanaa| to eka dina vistAra kho jAegA, aura keMdra upalabdha ho jAtA hai| itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeN| aMtima dina hai, koI uThe na ! kIrtana meM sammilita hoM aura phira jaaeN| 245
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 pahalA pravacana virATa se sAkSAta kI taiyArI
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-58 zrImadbhagavadgItA he bharatavaMzI arjuna, mere meM AdityoM ko arthAta aditi ke atha ekAdazo'dhyAyaH dvAdaza putroM ko aura ATha vasuoM ko, ekAdaza rudroM ko tathA donoM azvinI kumAroM ko aura unacAsa marudagaNoM ko dekha arjuna uvAca tathA aura bhI bahuta-se pahale na dekhe hue Azcaryamaya rUpoM madanugrahAya paramaM guhyamadhyAtmasaMjJitam / ko dekh| yattvayoktaM vacastena moho'yaM vigato mama / / 1 / / aura he arjuna, aba isa mere zarIra meM eka jagaha sthita hue bhavApyayau hi bhUtAnAM zrutau vistarazo myaa| carAcara sahita saMpUrNa jagata ko dekha tathA aura bhI jo kucha tvattaH kamalapatrAkSa mAhAtmyamapi cAvyayam / / 2 / / dekhanA cAhatA hai, so dekh| evametadyathAttha tvamAtmAnaM prmeshvr| draSTumicchAmi te rUpamaizvaraM puruSottama / / 3 / / manyase yadi tacchakyaM mayA draSTumiti prbho| OT dhyAtma kI atyadhika ulajhI huI paheliyoM meM eka yogezvara tato me tvaM darzayAtmAnamavyayam / / 4 / / 1 pahelI se ye sUtra zurU hote haiN| vaha pahelI hai ki prabhu zrIbhagavAnuvAca binA zrama kie milatA nhiiN| aura sAtha hI jaba pazya me pArtha rUpANi zatazo'tha shsrshH| milatA hai, to jise milatA hai, use lagatA hai ki mere zrama kA phala nAnAvidhAni divyAni nAnAvarNAkRtIni ca / / 5 / / nahIM, prabhu kI anukaMpA hai| jo use pA letA hai, vaha jAnatA hai ki pazyAdityAnvasUnrudrAnazvinau mrutstthaa|| | jo maiMne kiyA thA, usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| aura jo maiMne pAyA bahUnyadRSTapUrvANi pazyAzcaryANi bhArata / / 6 / / hai. vaha sabhI malyoM ke atIta hai| jise milatA hai. vaha samajha pAtA ihaikasthaM jagatkRtsnaM pazyAdya sacarAcaram / / hai ki yaha prasAda hai, gresa hai, anugraha hai| lekina jise nahIM milA mama dehe guDAkeza yaccAnyadraSTumicchasi / / 7 / / hai, agara vaha yaha samajha le ki prabhu prasAda se milatA hai, mujhe kucha isa prakAra zrIkRSNa ke vibhUti-yoga para kahe gae vacana bhI nahIM karanA, to use prasAda bhI kabhI nahIM milegaa| sunakara arjuna bolA, he bhagavan, mujha para anugraha karane ke manuSya zrama kare; zrama se paramAtmA nahIM milatA; lekina manuSya lie parama gopanIya adhyAtma-viSayaka vacana arthAta upadeza isa yogya ho pAtA hai ki prasAda kI varSA use mila pAtI hai| jhIla, Apake dvArA jo kahA gayA, usase merA yaha ajJAna naSTa ho gaDDA, varSA ko paidA karane kA kAraNa nahIM hai| lekina varSA ho, to gayA hai| | gaDDhe meM bhara jAtI hai aura jhIla upalabdha hotI hai| varSA pahAr3a para bhI kyoMki he kamalanetra, maiMne bhUtoM kI utpatti aura pralaya hotI hai, lekina pahAr3a ke zikhara rUkhe ke rUkhe raha jAte haiN| varSA Apase vistArapUrvaka sune haiM tathA ApakA avinAzI prabhAva | gaDDe para bhI hotI hai, lekina gaDDhA bhara jAtA hai, ApUrita ho jAtA hai| bhI sunA hai| gaDDhe ke kisI zrama se nahIM hotI hai varSA, lekina gaDDhe kA itanA zrama he paramezvara, Apa apane ko jaisA kahate ho, yaha ThIka aisA jarUrI hai ki vaha gaDDA bana jaae| hI hai| paraMtu he puruSottama, Apake jJAna, aizvarya, zakti, balla, ___ koI zrama karake satya ko nahIM pA sktaa| kyoMki satya itanA vIrya aura tejayukta rUpa ko pratyakSa dekhanA cAhatA huuN| | virATa hai aura hamArA zrama itanA kSudra ki hama use zrama se na pA isalie he prabho, mere dvArA vaha ApakA rUpa dekhA jaanaa| skeNge| aura khayAla rahe ki jo hamAre zrama se milegA, vaha hamase zakya hai, aisA yadi mAnate haiM, to he yogezvara, Apa apane | choTA hogA, hamase bar3A nahIM ho sktaa| jise mere hAtha gar3ha lete haiM, avinAzI svarUpa kA mujhe darzana kraaie| | vaha mere hAthoM se bar3A nahIM hogaa| aura jise merA mana samajha letA isa prakAra arjuna ke prArthanA karane para zrIkRSNa bhagavAna | hai, vaha bhI mere mana se bar3A nahIM ho sktaa| jise maiM pA letA hUM, bole,he pArtha, mere saikar3oM tathA hajAroM nAnA prakAra ke aura vaha mujhase choTA ho jAtA hai| nAnA varNa tathA AkRti vAle alaukika rUpoM ko dekh| | isalie zrama se na kabhI koI satya ko pAtA hai, na kabhI koI 2481
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 virATa se sAkSAta kI taiyArI paramAtmA ko pAtA hai, na kabhI koI mokSa ko pAtA hai| aura sAtha hI | pahalA lakSaNa hai, yogyatA kA daMbha, yogyatA kA ahNkaar| yaha bhI khayAla rakheM ki binA zrama ke bhI kabhI kisI ne nahIM pAyA isalie jinheM khayAla hai ki ve pAtra haiM, ve ThIka se samajha leM hai| yaha pahelI hai| zrama se hama isa yogya banate haiM ki hamArA dvAra | ki unase jyAdA bar3A apAtra khojanA muzkila hai| aura jinheM khula jaae| khule dvAra meM sUraja praveza kara jAtA hai| khulA dvAra sUraja | khayAla hai ki unakI koI bhI pAtratA nahIM hai, unhoMne pAtra bananA ko pakar3akara lA nahIM sktaa| lekina khulA dvAra, sUraja AtA ho, | zurU kara diyA hai| to bAdhA nahIM DAlatA hai| manuSya kA sArA zrama bAdhA ko tor3ane ke / arjuna pAtra thaa| isalie sahaja bhAva se kaha sakA ki merI koI lie hai| pAtratA nahIM, ApakA anugraha hai| isa bAta ko khayAla meM leM, to yaha sUtra samajha meM aaegaa| __ apAtra para to anugraha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| ulaTe rakhe ghar3e para isa prakAra kRSNa ke vibhUti-yoga para kahe gae vacana sunakara varSA bhI hotI rahe, to ghar3A bhara nahIM sktaa| ulaTA rakhA huA ghar3A arjuna bolA, mujha para anugraha karane ke lie parama gopanIya | apAtra hai| kyoM ulaTA ghar3A maiM kaha rahA hUM? tAki khayAla meM A adhyAtma-viSayaka vacana Apake dvArA jo kahA gayA, usase merA sake ki pAtratA bhItara chipI hai, lekina ulaTI hai| aura ghar3A sIdhA ajJAna naSTa ho gayA hai| ho jAe, to pAtra bana jaae| isameM pahalA zabda samajha lene jaisA hai, anugrh| anugraha kA artha | / pAtratA kahIM pAne bhI nahIM jAnA hai; hama pAtratA lekara hI paidA hote hotA hai, jise pAne ke lie hamane kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| jise pAne | haiN| aisA koI manuSya hI nahIM hai, aisI koI cetanA hI nahIM, jo prabhu ke lie hamane kucha kiyA ho, vaha saudA hai| usameM anukaMpA kucha bhI | ko pAne kI pAtratA lekara paidA na hotI ho| phira bhI paramAtmA hameM nahIM hai| jise pAne ke lie hamane kucha arjita kI ho saMpadA, vaha | milatA nhiiN| usakI vANI sunAI nahIM par3atI, usake svara hamAre hamAre zrama kA puraskAra hai, usameM kucha prasAda nahIM hai| hRdaya ko nahIM chuute| usakA sparza hameM nahIM hotA, usakA AliMgana ki Apake anagraha se majhe jo kahA gayA hai| nahIM miltaa| hama pAtra haiM. lekina ulaTe rakhe hae haiN| aura ulaTe rakhe merI koI yogyatA na thI, aura merA koI zrama bhI nahIM thA, merI koI | | hone kI sabase sugama jo vyavasthA hai, vaha daMbha hai, vaha ahaMkAra hai| sAdhanA bhI nahIM thii| maiM dAvA kara sakU, aisI merI koI arjita saMpadA jitanA jyAdA bar3A ho maiM kA bhAva, utanA hI pAtra ulaTA hotA hai| nahIM hai| phira bhI Apake anugraha se mujhe jo kahA gayA hai! arjuna ne kahA ki ApakA anugraha hai| ___ isase yaha artha Apa na lenA ki anugraha kI isa ghaTanA meM kRSNa kaThina hai, kyoMki arjuna ke lie aura bhI kaThina hai| agara kRSNa ne arjuna ke sAtha kucha pakSapAta kiyA hai| kyoMki ApakA bhI koI Apako mila jAeM, to kRSNa se abhibhUta honA kaThina nahIM hogaa| zrama nahIM hai, ApakI bhI koI sAdhanA nahIM hai, phira yaha kRSNa arjuna | | lekina arjuna ke kRSNa haiM mitra, sakhA, saathii| unake kaMdhe para hAtha ko hI dene pahuMca gae! aura Apake dvAra ko khojakara aba taka nahIM rakhakara, gale meM hAtha rakhakara arjuna calA hai, uThA hai, baiThA hai, to aisA lagegA ki kacha pakSapAta mAlama hotA hai| gapazapa kI hai| kaSNa meM anagraha ko dekha lenA, mitra meM, jo sAtha ___ dhyAna rahe, jo yogya hai, use hI yaha khayAla AtA hai ki merI hI khar3A ho! aura Aja to sAtha bhI nahIM, arjuna UMcA baiThA thA aura koI yogyatA nhiiN| ayogya ko to sadA khayAla hotA hai ki merI | kRSNa sArathI bane nIce baiThe the| Aja to kevala kRSNa ke sArathI hone bar3I yogyatA hai| jo pAtra hotA hai, vahI vinamra hotA hai| apAtra to | kI sthiti thii| arjuna UMcA baiThA thaa| usa kSaNa meM bhI arjuna anugraha bahuta udaMDa hotA hai| apAtra to mAnatA hai ki maiM yogya hUM, abhI | mAna pAtA hai, isake lie atyaMta niraahaMkArI mana caahie| itanA taka mujhe milA nhiiN| isameM jarUra niyati, bhAgya, paramAtmA kA | | vinamra mana cAhie, jo ki Upara baiThakara bhI apane ko nIce dekha koI hAtha hai| saba bhAMti maiM yogya hUM aura agara mujhe nahIM milA to | pAtA ho| mitra ko bhI jo paramAtmA kI sthiti meM rakha pAtA ho| anyAya ho rahA hai| ___ hameM paramAtmA bhI mile, to hama mitra kI sthiti meM rakhanA caaheNge| pAtra mAnatA hai ki maiM apAtra huuN| isalie nahIM milA, to doSI maiM saMgI-sAthI, sAtha tala para khar3A kara lenA caaheNge| arjuna mitra ko huuN| aura agara milatA hai, to vaha prabhu kI anukaMpA hai, anugraha hai| paramAtmA kI sthiti meM rakha pAtA hai| aura jo paramAtmA ko itane yogyatA kA pahalA lakSaNa hai, ayogyatA kA bodh| ayogyatA kA | | nikaTa dekha pAtA hai, vahI dekha pAtA hai| dUra AkAza meM baiThe hue ATS | 2491
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 paramAtmA ke lie sira jhukAnA bahuta AsAna hai| pAsa-par3osI meM | aura premikA kI taraha AtmA ke tala para eka na ho jAeM, taba taka chipe paramAtmA ko sira jhukAnA bahuta muzkila hai| patnI meM, pati meM, | | adhyAtma kA saMcaraNa, adhyAtma kA upadeza, adhyAtma kA dAna, beTe meM, bhAI meM chipe paramAtmA ko sira jhukAnA bahuta muzkila hai| asaMbhava hai| isalie adhyAtma gopanIya hai| svabhAvataH, jo jitane nikaTa hai, usake sAtha hamAre ahaMkAra kA zarIra bhI milate haiM to guptatA cAhie, to jaba AtmAeM milatI saMgharSa, pratidvaMdvitA utanI hI bar3I ho jAtI hai| isalie yahUdI kahate haiM to aura bhI guptatA caahie| isalie adhyAtma chipA-chipAkara haiM ki kabhI bhI koI paigaMbara apane gAMva meM nahIM pUjA jaataa| na pUje diyA gayA hai, cupacApa diyA gayA hai, mauna meM diyA gayA hai| kAraNa, jAne kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki itanA nikaTa hai gAMva ke lie paigaMbara, itanA mauna, itanI cuppI, itanA ekAMta na ho, to vaha jo bhItara, do ki yaha mAnanA mazkila hai ki tama hamase Upara ho| asaMbhava hai| kA milana. saMvAda hai. vaha asaMbhava hai| isalie gAMva meM to paigaMbara ko patthara hI pdd'eNge| pUjA milanI bahuta ___ arjuna kahatA hai ki itanI gopanIya bAta ko Apane mujha para prakaTa muzkila hai| kiyA, yaha sivAya anugraha ke aura kyA ho sakatA hai! arjuna kRSNa ko kaha sakA ki tumhArA anugraha hai, merI koI pAtratA isa prakaTIkaraNa meM, isa abhivyakti meM, isa gopanIya milana meM nahIM hai| yaha usakI pAtratA kA sabUta hai| yaha dhArmika jagata meM praveza aura bhI eka bAta vicAraNIya hai ki yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai yuddha ke karane vAle vyakti kI pahalI yogyatA hai, pahalA lakSaNa hai| maidAna pr| cAroM tarapha bar3A samUha hai| aura sAdhAraNa samUha nahIM, mujha para anugraha karane ke lie parama gopanIya adhyAtma-viSayaka yuddha ko rata, yuddha ke lie ttpr| isa yuddha ke lie tatpara samUha meM vacana arthAta upadeza Apake dvArA jo kahA gayA, usase merA ajJAna | bhI yaha gopanIyatA ghaTa jAtI hai| yaha milana, yaha kRSNa kA saMvAda naSTa ho gayA hai| | arjuna ko sunAI par3a jAtA hai, yaha kRSNa anugraha kara pAte haiN| dUsarI bAta, parama gopanIya adhyaatm| to eka aura bAta khayAla le lenI caahie| aura vaha yaha ki do adhyAtma prema se bhI jyAdA gopanIya hai| ise thor3A hama samajha leN| zarIroM ko milanA ho, to bhautika arthoM meM ekAMta caahie| do Apa jise prema karate haiM, cAhate haiM, usake sAtha ekAMta mile| dUsare AtmAoM ko milanA ho, to bhIr3a meM bhI mila sakatI haiN| bhautika kI maujUdagI khaTakatI hai| do premI kisI ko bhI maujUda nahIM dekhanA arthoM meM ekAMta kA phira koI artha nahIM hai| isa bhIr3a meM bhI do cAhate, akele ho jAnA cAhate haiN| kyoM? itanA akele kI kyA AtmAoM kA milana ho sakatA hai| kyoMki bhIr3a to zarIra ke tala talAza hai? akele meM itanA kyA rasa hai? dUsare kI maujUdagI kyA para hai| bAdhA detI hai? yaha bahuta vicAra kI bAta rahI hai| jina logoM ne bhI gItA para gahana pahalI bAta, jisake sAtha hama gahare prema meM haiM, usameM hama lIna adhyayana kiyA hai, unheM yaha mana meM vicAra uThatA hI rahA hai, yaha prazna honA cAhate haiM aura use apane meM lIna kara lenA cAhate haiN| jisake jagatA hI rahA hai, ki yuddha ke maidAna para, bhIr3a meM, yuddha ke lie tatpara sAtha gahare prema meM haiM, usake sAtha hama dvaita ko tor3a denA cAhate haiM, / logoM ke bIca, kRSNa ko bhI kahAM kI jagaha milI gItA kA saMdeza advaita ho jAnA cAhate haiN| do na raheM, eka hI raha jaae| lekina vaha kahane ke lie! para yaha bahuta suvicArita mAlUma par3atA hai| jo tIsarA maujUda hai, usake sAtha to hamArA koI prema nahIM hai| usakI adhyAtma, zarIra kI bhIr3a ke bIca bhI ekAMta pA sakatA hai| maujUdagI advaita ko ghaTita na hone degii| adhyAtma, bAjAra ke bIca bhI akelA ho sakatA hai| aura isalie premI ekAMta cAhate haiM, prAivesI cAhate haiM, akelApana AdhyAtmika milana yuddha ke kSaNa meM bhI ghaTa sakatA hai| kyoMki cAhate haiN| vaha tIsare kI jo maujUdagI hai, bAdhA bana jAegI aura dvaita | yuddha, bAjAra, zarIroM kI bhIr3a, saba bAhara haiN| agara bhItara tatparatA banA rhegaa| vaha maujUda na ho, to do vyakti lIna ho sakate haiM eka | ho, pAtratA ho, aura agara bhItara grahaNa karane kI kSamatA ho, lIna meN| isalie prema gopanIya hai, gupta hai, sArvajanika nahIM hai| | hone kI, vinamra hone kI, DUbane kI, caraNoM meM gira jAne kI bhAvanA adhyAtma aura bhI gopanIya hai| kyoMki prema meM to zAyada do zarIra ho, to adhyAtma kahIM bhI ghaTita ho sakatA hai--yaddha meM bhii| hI milate haiM, adhyAtma meM guru aura ziSya kI AtmA bhI mila jAtI isa bAta ko jisa anUThe DhaMga se gItA ne jagata ko diyA hai, koI hai| aura jaba taka yaha milana ghaTita na ho ki guru aura ziSya, premI dUsarA zAstra nahIM de skaa| aura isalie gItA agara itanI rucikara | 250]
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM virATa se sAkSAta kI taiyArI ho gaI, aura mana para itanI chA gaI, to usakA kAraNa hai| yaha kAphI kImatI hai, socane jaisA hai| kyoMki bahuta-se loga upaniSada haiM, vanoM ke ekAMta meM, mauna, zAMti meM, guru aura ziSya isa taraha ke ajJAna miTane ko hI jJAna samajha lete haiN| zAstra haiM, ke bIca, bar3e dhyAna ke kSaNa meM saMvAdita haiN| bAibila hai, bahuta sadavacana haiM, sadaguru haiM, unake vacanoM ko loga ikaTThA kara lete haiM; ekAMta meM cune hue ziSyoM se kahI gaI bAteM haiN| lekina gItA ghane aura socate haiM, jJAna ho gayA; aura socate haiM, jAna liyaa| kyoMki saMsAra ke bIca diyA gayA saMdeza hai| aura yuddha se jyAdA ghanA saMsAra | gItA kaMThastha hai, veda ke vacana yAda haiM, upaniSada hoMTha para rakhe haiM, kyA hogA? vahAM bhI adhyAtma ghaTita ho sakatA hai, agara pAtra sIdhA | to jJAna ho gyaa| ho| aura vaha jo gopanIya hai, adhikatama gopanIya hai, jo sabake ___ dhyAna rahe, arjuna kahatA hai, ajJAna naSTa ho gyaa| aba taka jo sAmane nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, agara pAtra | | merI mAnyatA thI ajJAna se bharI huI, vaha TUTa gii| lekina abhI jJAna zAMta, mauna, svIkAra karane ko taiyAra ho| nahIM huA hai, kyoMki jJAna to tabhI hotA hai, jaba maiM anubhava kara luuN| phira bhautika akelepana kA artha hotA hai, koI aura maujUda nhiiN|| ___ yaha kRSNa ne jo kahA hai, isa para bharosA A gyaa| aura kRSNa AdhyAtmika akelepana kA artha hotA hai, Apa maujUda nhiiN| / | jaise loga bharose ke yogya hote haiN| unakI maujUdagI bharosA paidA ise ThIka se samajha leN| | karavA detI hai| unakA khuda kA AnaMda, unakA khuda kA mauna, unakI bhautika bhIr3a kA artha hotA hai, bahuta loga maujUda haiN| zAMti, unakI zUnyatA, chA jAtI hai, AcchAdita kara letI hai| unakI AdhyAtmika ekAMta kA artha hotA hai, ziSya maujUda nhiiN| | AMkheM, unakA honA, pakar3a letA hai cuMbaka kI taraha, khIMca letA hai guru to gaira-maujUdagI kA nAma hI hai, isalie usakI hama bAta | prANoM ko, bharosA A jAtA hai| hI na kreN| guru kA to artha hI hai ki jo gaira-maujUda ho gyaa| jo | __ lekina yaha bharosA jJAna nahIM hai| yaha bharosA upayogI hai hamArI aba ebseMTa hai, jo upasthita nahIM hai; jo dikhAI par3atA hai aura | bhrAMta dhAraNAoM ko tor3a dene ke lie| lekina bhrAMta dhAraNAoM kA bhItara zUnya hai| TUTa jAnA hI satya kA A jAnA nahIM hai| jaba ziSya bhI gaira-maujUda ho jAe, itanA DUba jAe ki bhUla jAe| | paMDita jJAnI nahIM hai| paMDita ajJAnI nahIM hai, paMDita jJAnI bhI nahIM apane ko ki maiM hUM, to AdhyAtmika ekAMta ghaTita hotA hai| aura | hai| paMDita ajJAnI aura jJAnI ke bIca hai| ajJAnI vaha hai, jise kucha usa ekAMta meM hI ve gopanIya sUtra die jA sakate haiM; kisI aura taraha | bhI patA nhiiN| paMDita vaha hai, jise saba kucha patA hai| aura jJAnI vaha se die jAne kA jinakA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| hai, jisake patA meM aura jisake anubhava meM koI bheda nahIM hai| jo to arjuna ne kahA ki jo atyaMta gopanIya hai, vaha bhI anugraha | | jAnatA hai, jo usakI jAnakArI hai, vaha usakA apanA nijI anubhava karake tumane mujhe kahA, usase merA ajJAna naSTa ho gayA hai| | bhI hai| vaha udhAra nahIM jaantaa| kisI ne kahA hai, aisA nahIM jaantaa| - ise khayAla kara leN| ajJAna kA naSTa ho jAnA, yahAM jJAna kA paidA khuda hI jAnatA hai, apane se jAnatA hai| ho jAnA nahIM hai| jJAna to hai anubhv| ajJAna to naSTa ho sakatA hai | | abhI arjuna ko jo jAnakArI huI, vaha kRSNa ke kahane se huI hai| guru ke vacana se bhii| lekina nakArAtmaka hai| arjuna kaha rahA hai, merA | | abhI kRSNa aisA kahate haiM, aura kRSNa para arjuna ko bharosA AyA ajJAna naSTa ho gyaa| | hai, isalie arjuna kahatA hai ki merA ajJAna TUTa gyaa| lekina abhI vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki aba taka merI jo mAnyatAeM thIM, ve TUTa | | maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM, abhI tuma kahate ho| giiN| aba taka jaisA maiM socatA thA, aba nahIM soca paauuNgaa| Apane | isalie agara kRSNa thor3A haTa jAeM alaga, arjuna ke saMdeha jo kahA, usane mere vicAra badala die| Apane jo mujhe diyA, usase | vApasa lauTa aaeNge| isalie kRSNa agara kho jAeM, to arjuna phira merA mana rUpAMtarita ho gayA; maiM badala gayA huuN| merA ajJAna TUTa gyaa| | vApasa vahIM pahuMca jAegA, jahAM vaha gItA ke prAraMbha meM thaa| usameM dera lekina abhI jJAna nahIM ho gayA hai| abhI bImArI to haTa gaI hai. | nahIM lgegii| aura agara ImAnadAra hogA to jaldI pahaMca jAegA. lekina abhI svAsthya kA janma nahIM huA hai| abhI nakArAtmaka rUpa agara beImAna hogA to thor3I dera lgegii| kyoMki taba vaha zabdoM ko se bAdhAeM merI TUTa gaIM, lekina abhI pAjiTivalI, vidhAyaka rUpa hI doharAtA rahegA, ghoMTatA rhegaa| aura apane ko samajhAtA rahegA se merA AvirbhAva nahIM huA hai| | ki mujhe mAlUma hai, mujhe mAlUma hai| [251
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-58 lekina arjuna ImAnadAra hai| AyA, ki Apa jaisA kahate ho, aisA hI hai, aisI merI zraddhA bnii| aura isa jagata meM sabase bar3I ImAnadArI apane prati ImAnadArI paraMtu he purussottm...| hai| Apa dUsare ko dhokhA dete haiM, usase kucha bahuta banatA-bigar3atA aura yaha paraMtu vicAraNIya hai| nahIM to bAta khatama ho gii| arjuna nhiiN| acchA nahIM hai, lekina kucha bahuta banatA-bigar3atA nhiiN| thor3A | kahatA hai, jaisA Apa kahate ho, aisA hI hai| aisI bhI merI zraddhA ho paise kA nukasAna pahuMcA deMge, kucha aura kreNge| lekina jo dhokhA gii| aba bAta khatama ho jAnI caahie| jaba zraddhA hI A gaI, to Apa apane ko de sakate haiM, usase ApakA pUrA jIvana miTTI ho aba lekina-paraMtu kA kyA artha hai! aba cupa ho jaao| gItA jAtA hai| aura hama dhokhA dete haiN| sabase bar3A dhokhA jo hama apane samApta ho jAnI cAhie thii| yahAM bAta pUrI ho gii| . ko de sakate haiM, vaha yaha hai ki binA svayaM jAne hama mAna leM ki hama agara hote, to gItA yahAM samApta ho gaI hotii| hama isI hamane jAna liyA hai| jagaha ruka gae haiM aakr| zraddhA A gaI hai, maMdira meM pUjA kara lete __ agara koI Apase pUche, Izvara hai? to Apa cupa na raha paaeNge| haiM, zAstra ko sira jhukA lete haiM, guru ke caraNa meM phUla car3hA Ate yA to kaheMge, hai; yA kaheMge, nahIM hai| yaha na kaha pAeMge ki mujhe patA | haiN| bAta samApta ho gii| hameM zabda yAda haiM, siddhAMtoM kA patA hai, nahIM hai| agara Apa yaha kaha pAeM ki mujhe patA nahIM, to Apa zAstra hamAre mana para haiN| aba aura kyA bAkI bacA hai? ImAnadAra AdamI haiN| agara Apa kaheM ki hAM hai, aura lar3ane-jhagar3ane abhI kucha bhI nahIM huaa| abhI naukA kinAre se bhI nahIM chuuttii| ko taiyAra ho jAeM, aura binA kucha anubhava ke, to Apa beImAna isalie arjuna kahatA hai, paraMtu he puruSottama, Apake jJAna, haiN| agara Apa kaheM, nahIM hai; aura tarka karane ko taiyAra ho jAeM, aizvarya, zakti, bala, vIrya aura tejayukta rUpa ko pratyakSa dekhanA binA kisI anubhava ke, to bhI Apa beImAna haiN| cAhatA huuN| yaha to ApakI AMkhoM se jo Apane dekhA hai, vaha mujhe jinako hama Astika aura nAstika kahate haiM, ve beImAnI kI do khaa| yaha mere kAnoM ne sunA hai, lekina ApakI AMkhoM kA dekhA huA zakleM haiN| ImAnadAra AdamI kahegA, mujhe patA nhiiN| maiM kaise kahUM ki hai| aba maiM apanI hI AMkha se dekhanA cAhatA hUM, prtykss| aura jaba hai, maiM kaise kahUM ki nahIM hai! koI kahatA hai ki hai, koI kahatA hai | taka maiM na dekha lUM, taba taka Apa bharose yogya haiM, bharosA karatA huuN| ki nahIM hai| kabhI eka para bharosA A jAtA hai, agara AdamI | | lekina jaba taka maiM na dekha lUM, taba taka jJAna kA janma nahIM hotA hai| balazAlI ho| | zabda para mata ruka jAnA, zabda para rukane vAlA bhaTaka jAtA hai| buddha jaisA AdamI Apake pAsa khar3A ho, to bharosA dilA degA | | aura sArI duniyA zabda para rukI hai| koI kurAna ke zabda para rukA ki Izvara vagairaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha buddha kI vajaha se| mahAvIra hai, vaha apane ko musalamAna kahatA hai| koI gItA ke zabda para rukA jaisA AdamI Apake pAsa khaDA ho. to bharosA dilavA degA ki hai. vaha apane ko hiMda kahatA hai| koI bAibila ke zabda para rukA Izvara vagairaha saba bakavAsa hai| aura kRSNa jaisA AdamI pAsa khar3A hai, vaha apane ko IsAI kahatA hai| lekina ye zabdoM para ruke hue ho, to AsthA A jAegI ki Izvara hai| aura jIsasa jaisA AdamI loga haiN| pAsa khar3A ho, to AsthA A jAegI ki Izvara hai| lekina ApakA duniyA meM saba saMpradAya, zabdoM ke saMpradAya haiN| dharma kA to koI apanA anubhava koI bhI nahIM hai| saMpradAya ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki dharma zabda nahIM, anubhava hai| aura lekina kRSNa ke kAraNa jo jhalaka AtI hai, vaha bhI udhAra hai| buddha anubhava hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI nahIM hotaa| anubhava to aisA hI ke kAraNa jo jhalaka AtI hai, vaha bhI udhAra hai| udhAra jhalakoM se | nikhAlisa eka hotA hai, jaise eka AkAza hai| ajJAna miTa jAtA hai, lekina jJAna apanI hI jhalaka se paidA hotA hai| kRSNa se bar3I tarakIba se arjuna ne yaha bAta pUchI hai| kahA ki isalie arjuna kahatA hai ki Apane jo mujhe kahA, usase merA AsthA pUrI hai, Apa jo kahate haiM; bharosA AtA hai| Apa kahate haiM, ajJAna naSTa ho gayA hai| kyoMki he kamalanetra, maiMne bhUtoM kI utpatti | | ThIka hI kahate hoNge| aba yaha kahane kI koI bhI guMjAiza nahIM ki aura pralaya Apase vistArapUrvaka sune haiM, ApakA avinAzI prabhAva | Apa galata kahate haiN| Apane mujhe ThIka-ThIka samajhA diyaa| jaisA bhI sunaa| he paramezvara, Apa apane ko jaisA kahate ho, yaha ThIka | Apane kahA hai, vaisA hI hai| lekina aba maiM apanI AMkha se dekhanA aisA hI hai| aisA bhI maiMne anubhava liyA, aisA bhI mujhe samajha meM cAhatA huuN| 2521
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 virATa se sAkSAta kI taiyArI aura jo ziSya apane guru se yaha na pUche ki maiM apanI AMkha se hamArI khir3akI hai, usase hama dekhate haiN| isa khir3akI se to virATa ko dekhanA cAhatA hUM, vaha ziSya hI nahIM hai| jo guru ke zabda mAnakara baiTha dekhA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki yaha khir3akI hI virATa para DhAMcA biThA jAe aura unheM ghoMTatA rahe aura mara jAe, vaha ziSya nahIM hai| aura jo detI hai| yaha khir3akI ke kAraNa hI virATa para AkAra bana jAtA hai| guru apane ziSya ko zabda ghuTAne meM lagA de, vaha guru bhI nahIM hai| Apa apanI khir3akI se AkAza ko dekhate haiN| AkAza bhI kRSNa pratIkSA hI kara rahe hoMge ki kaba arjuna yaha puuche| aba taka lagatA hai ki khir3akI ke hI AkAra kA hai| utanA hI dikhAI par3atA kI jo bAtacIta thI, vaha bauddhika thii| aba taka arjuna ne jo savAla hai, jitanA khir3akI kA AkAra hai| uThAe the, ve baddhigata the, vicArapUrNa the| unakA nirasana kRSNa karate to ina AMkhoM se to virATa dekhA nahIM jA sktaa| isalie bar3I cale ge| jo bhI arjuna ne kahA, vaha galata hai, yaha buddhi aura tarka | himmata kI jarUrata hai, aMdhA ho jAne kii| ina AMkhoM se to sArI se kRSNa samajhAte cale ge| nizcita hI, ve pratIkSA kara rahe hoMge ki | | zakti ko khIMca lenA pdd'e| aura usa dizA meM zakti ko pravAhita arjuna pUche; vaha kSaNa Ae, jaba arjuna kahe ki aba maiM AMkha se | | karanA par3e, jahAM koI khir3akI nahIM hai, khulA AkAza hai, taba virATa dekhanA cAhatA huuN| dekhA jA ske| usa ghaTanA ko hI hama tIsarA netra, tharDa AI, ziva _Amataura se guru DareMge, jaba Apa kaheMge ki aba maiM AMkha se | netra yA koI aura nAma dete haiN| vaha tIsarI AMkha khula jAe, vaha dekhanA cAhatA huuN| taba guru kaheMge ki zraddhA rakho, bharosA rakho; divya-cakSu, to! usake binA paramAtmA ke pratyakSa rUpa ko nahIM dekhA saMdeha mata kro| lekina ThIka guru isIlie sArI bAta kara rahA hai| jA sktaa| ki kisI dina Apa himmata juTAeM aura kaheM ki aba maiM dekhanA taba jo bhI hama dekhate haiM, vaha parokSa hai| jo bhI hama dekhate haiM, vaha cAhatA huuN| aba zabdoM se nahIM clegaa| aba vicAra kAphI nahIM haiN| aneka-aneka paradoM ke pIche se dekhate haiN| use sIdhA nahIM dekhA jA aba to prANa hI usameM eka na ho jAeM, merA hI sAkSAtkAra na ho, | | sktaa| hamAre pAsa jo upakaraNa haiM, ve hI use parokSa kara dete haiN| taba taka aba koI caina, aba koI zAMti nahIM hai| | ina upakaraNoM ko chor3akara, iMdriyoM ko chor3akara, AMkhoM ko to arjuna ne kahA, he kamalanetra, he paramezvara, aba maiM Apake chor3akara, kisI aura dizA se bhI dekhanA ho sakatA hai| virATa ko pratyakSa dekhanA cAhatA huuN| to pahalA to dussAhasa, aMdhA hone kaa| kyoMki ina AMkhoM se yaha prazna ati dussAhasa kA hai| zAyada isase bar3A koI jyoti na haTe, to tIsarI AMkha para jyoti nahIM phuNctii|| dussAhasa jIvana meM nahIM hai| kyoMki virATa ko agara AMkha se | | dUsarA dussAhasa, virATa ko dekhanA bar3A khataranAka hai| jaise ki dekhanA ho, to bar3e upadrava haiN| kyoMki hamArI AMkha to sImA ko hI | | koI gahana gaDDa meM jhAMke, to ghabar3A jAe; hAtha-paira kaMpane lage; sira dekhane meM sakSama hai| hama to jo bhI dekhate haiM, vaha rUpa hai, AkAra ghUma jaae| kabhI kisI pahAr3a kI coTI para kinAre, bahuta kinAre hai| hamArI AMkha ne nirAkAra to kabhI dekhA nhiiN| hamArI AMkha kI | | jAkara gaDDha meM jhAMkakara dekhA hai? to jo bhaya samA jAe, mRtyu dikhAI kSamatA bhI nahIM hai nirAkAra ko dekhane kii| hamArI AMkha banI hI | par3ane lage usa gaDDa meN| AkRti ko dekhane ke lie hai| to virATa ko dekhane ke lie yaha / lekina vaha gaDDha to kucha bhI nahIM hai| paramAtmA to anaMta gaDDA hai, AMkha kAma nahIM kregii| virATa zUnya hai, jahAM saba AkAra kho jAte haiM, jahAM phira koI tala saca to yaha hai ki isa AMkha kI tarapha se bilakula aMdhA ho | aura sImA nahIM hai| jahAM phira dRSTi calegI to rukegI nahIM kahIM, jAnA pdd'egaa| yaha AMkha chor3a denI pdd'egii| yaha AMkha to baMda hI kara koI jagaha na AegI, jahAM ruka jaae| vahAM ghabar3AhaTa pkdd'egii| lenI pdd'egii| aura isa AMkha, ina do AMkhoM se jo zakti bAhara | parama saMtApa pakar3a legaa| aura lagegA, maiM miTA, maiM marA, maiM gyaa| pravAhita ho rahI hai, usa zakti ko kisI aura AyAma meM pravAhita | | virATa ke sAtha dostI banAne kA matalaba hI khuda ko miTAnA hai| karanA hogA, jahAM ki naI AMkha upalabdha ho ske| to pahalA kAma to aMdhA honA par3e, taba vaha AMkha khule| aura jisase maiM dekha rahA hUM, ina AMkhoM ke dvaaraa...| dhyAna rahe, hama dUsarA kAma, marane kI taiyArI dikhAnI par3e, taba usa jIvana se AMkha se nahIM dekhate; AMkha ke dvArA dekhate haiN| AMkha se koI nahIM | saMsparza ho| dekhtaa| AMkha ke dvArA dekhate haiN| AMkha ke pIche khar3e haiM hm| AMkha / isalie kIrkagArDa ne, eka IsAI rahasyavAdI saMta ne kahA hai ki 253]
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 paramAtmA ko khojanA sabase bar3e khatare kI khoja hai - di mosTa DeMjarasa thiMga / hai bhii| sabase bar3A juA hai| apane jIvana ko hI dAMva para lagAne kA upadrava hai| yaha aise jaise bUMda sAgara ko khojane jAe, to miTane ko jA rahI hai| jahAM sAgara ko pAegI, vahAM miTegI; phira lauTanA bhI muzkila ho jaaegaa| sImA asImA ko khojatI ho; kSudra virATa ko khojatA ho; AkAra nirAkAra ko khojatA ho; to mRtyu kI khoja hai yaha / isalie buddha ne Izvara nAma hI nahIM diyA use / isalie buddha ne kahA, vaha hai mahAzUnya; Izvara nAma mata do| kyoMki Izvara nAma dene se hamAre mana meM AkRti bana jAtI hai| hamane Izvara kI AkRtiyAM banA lI haiM islie| isalie buddha ne kahA, Izvara kI bAta hI mata karo, vaha hai mahAzUnya / isalie logoM ne jaba buddha se pUchA ki kyA vahAM parama jIvana hai? buddha ne kahA, jIvana kI bAta hI mata kro| vaha hai parama mRtyu, vaha hai nirvANa, sabakA miTa jAnA / buddha ke pAsa se bhI loga bhAga khar3e hote the| hamAre isa bar3e AdhyAtmika mulka meM bhI buddha ke paira na jama ske| aura usakA kAraNa eka hI thaa| usakA kAraNa kula itanA thA ki buddha ke pAsa bhI jAne meM khatarA thaa| buddha ke pAsa bhI vaha khAI thii| buddha ke pAsa jAne kA matalaba thA ki vaha parama shuuny...| buddha meM jhAMkanA, buddha se dostI banAnI, usa parama zUnya ke sAtha dostI banAnI thii| aura buddha AkRti kI bAta hI na karate; ve kahate, miTanA, samApta honA / sAgara ko khojane kI bAta mata kro| ve kahate the, bUMda miTane kI taiyArI rakhatI ho, to sAgara yahIM hai| to kRSNa se pUchA jA rahA hai vaha parama khataranAka savAla arjuna dvArA, ki maiM tumheM apanI hI AMkhoM se dekhanA cAhatA hUM, pratyakSa / yaha khataranAka savAla hai, isalie arjuna eka zarta bhI rakha detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, isalie he prabho ! mere dvArA vaha ApakA rUpa dekhA jAnA zakya hai, aisA yadi mAnate hoM, to yogezvara, Apa apane avinAzI svarUpa kA mujhe darzana kraaie| bhaya to use pakar3A hogaa| vaha jo kaha rahA haiM, vaha khataranAka hai| vaha jo dekhanA cAhatA hai, vaha manuSya kI AkhirI AkAMkSA hai| vaha asaMbhava cAha hai, impAsibala DijAyara hai| aura manuSya usI dina pUrA manuSya ho pAtA hai, jisa dina yaha asaMbhava cAha use pakar3a letI hai| taba taka hama kIr3e-makor3e haiN| taba taka hamArI cAha meM aura jAnavaroM kI cAha meM koI pharka nahIM hai| hama bhI dhana ikaTThA kara rahe haiM, jAnavara bhI parigraha karate haiN| thor3A 254 karate haiM hamase, to usakA matalaba huA, hamase thor3e choTe jAnavara haiN| hama thor3A jyAdA karate haiN| ve eka mausama kA karate haiM, to hama pUrI jiMdagI kA karate haiN| to hamArA jAnavarapana thor3A vistIrNa hai| ve bhI kAmavAsanA kI talAza kara rahe haiM - strI puruSa ko khoja rahI hai, puruSa strI ko khoja rahA hai- hama bhI vahI kara rahe haiN| to pazu meM aura hamameM pharka kyA hai ? hamArI bhI vAsanA vahI hai, jo pazu kI hai| lekina eka vAsanA hai, paramAtmA kI vAsanA, jo manuSya kI hI hai| koI pazu virATa ko nahIM khoja rahA hai| aura jaba taka Apa virATa ko nahIM khoja rahe haiM, taba taka jAnanA ki pazu kI sImA kA Apane atikramaNa nahIM kiyaa| manuSya virATa kI khoja hai, asaMbhava kI cAha hai| sabhI pazu apane ko bacAne kI koziza meM lage haiN| koI bhI pazu maranA nahIM cAhatA, koI pazu miTanA nahIM caahtaa| sirpha manuSya meM kabhI-kabhI koI manuSya paidA hote haiM, jo apane ko dAMva para lagAte haiM, apane ko miTAne kI himmata karate haiM, tAki parama ko jAna skeN| akelA manuSya hai, jo apane jIvana ko bhI dAMva para lagAtA hai| jIvana ko dAMva para lagAne kA sAhasa, asaMbhava kI cAha hai| virATa ko AMkhoM se dekhane kI vAsanA, yaha abhIpsA / arjuna ko lagA hogA, patA nahIM merI yogyatA bhI hai yA nahIM! yaha zakya bhI hai yA nahIM! yaha saMbhava bhI hai yA nahIM ! aura maiM bhI isa jagaha A gayA hUM yA nahIM, jahAM aisA savAla pUcha skuuN| yaha savAla kahIM maiMne jarUrata se jyAdA to nahIM pUcha liyA? yaha savAla kahIM merI sImA kA atikramaNa to nahIM kara jAtA ? yaha savAla kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki agara kRSNa ise pUrA kareM, to maiM musIbata meM par3a jAUM ? isalie usane kahA ki vaha ApakA rUpa dekhA jAnA zakya ho, saMbhava ho, yogyatA ho merI, pAtratA ho merI, aisA yadi Apa mAnate hoM ! kyoMki yahAM merI mAnyatA kyA kAma karegI? jise hamane jAnA nahIM hai, usake saMbaMdha meM hama pAtra bhI haiM, yaha bhI hama kaise jAna sakate haiM? binA kie pAtratA kA koI patA bhI to nahIM cltaa| jo hamane kiyA hI nahIM hai, vaha hama kara sakeMge yA na kara sakeMge, ise jAnane kA upAya, mApadaMDa bhI to koI nahIM hai| isalie ziSya pUchatA hai, lekina uttara mile hI, isakA Agraha nahIM krtaa| aura jo ziSya isakA Agraha karatA hai ki uttara milanA hI cAhie, use abhI patA hI nahIM hai ki vaha bacakAnI bAta kara rahA hai| prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai, lekina uttara to guru para hI chor3a denA
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virATa se sAkSAta kI taiyArI hogaa| patA nahIM, abhI samaya AyA yA nahIM! abhI phala pakA yA | sabhI sAdhaka jaldabAjI karane kI koziza karate haiN| kyoMki jo bhI nahIM! abhI ghar3I pakI yA nahIM! abhI usa jagaha hUM yA nahIM, jahAM usakI talAza meM hai, pyAsA hai; cAhatA hai, jaldI pAnI mila jaae| tIsarI AMkha khule sake! aura agara khula bhI sake, to maiM jhela bhI lekina jaldI milA huA pAnI ho sakatA hai jahara sAbita ho| jaldI sakaMgA usa virATa ko yA nahIM! jahara hai| virATa ko dekhanA, use jhelanA, use AtmasAta kara lenA, Aga ho sakatA hai, abhI pyAsa hI na thI itanI, aura pAnI kA sAgara ke sAtha khelanA hai| to yaha ho sakegA mujhase yA nahIM, ise dhyAna rkheN| Upara TUTa par3e, to bhI musIbata ho jaae| phira hamArI Adata sAgara arjuna ne bar3I samajha kI bAta kahI hai ki Apa aisA mAnate hoM | ke pAnI ko pIne kI nahIM hai| sAgara kA pAnI mila bhI jAe, to hama to, to hI mujhe pratyakSa kraaeN| anyathA maiM ruka sakatA huuN| jaldI nahIM pyAse mara jaaeNge| hama to pAnI, choTe-choTe kueM, gaDDe khodakara, pIne karUMgA, dhairya rakha sakatA hUM, pratIkSA kruuNgaa| aura jaba samajheM ki kI hamArI Adata hai| vahIM hamArA tAlamela bhI hai| acAnaka virATa maiM yogya huaa...| kA saMparka astavyasta kara jAtA hai| keAsa! kaI bAra aisA huA hai ki ziSyoM ko varSoM pratIkSA karanI pdd'ii| nItze ko aisA huaa| yaha jarmana vicAraka nItze usI haisiyata isalie nahIM ki guru ko uttara patA nahIM thaa| isalie bhI nahIM ki | kI cetanA thI, jisa haisiyata kI buddha, mhaaviir| lekina vikSipta guru kucha majA le rahA thA, ki kAphI samaya vyatIta ho jAe aura ho gayA yaha aadmii| aura vikSipta hone kA eka hI kAraNa thaa| isa Apa usakI sevA-stuti karate rheN| sirpha isalie ki ziSya jaba | AdamI ne ati Agraha kiyA anaMta meM utara jAne kA; saba sImAoM taka isake yogya na ho jAe ki jhAMka sake anaMta gaDDU meM; ko tor3akara-vicAra kI, zabda kI, zAstra kI, siddhAMta kI, vistArahInatA meM jhAMka sake, jaba taka isake yogya na ho jaae| nahIM samAja kI saba sImAoM ko tor3akara nItze ne himmata juTAI to hogA kyA? agara arjuna thor3A bhI kaccA ho, to pAgala hokara | anaMta meM jhAMkane kI, binA guru ke| vApasa lauTegA, vikSipta ho jaaegaa| kabhI-kabhI buddha jaisA vyakti binA guru ke bhI vApasa lauTa ___ aneka sAdhaka vikSipta ho jAte haiM, jaldabAjI ke kAraNa; pAgala | AyA hai| lekina zAyada pIche anaMta janmoM kI sAdhanA hogii| ho jAte haiN| aura sAdhAraNa pAgala kA to ilAja ho sakatA hai| nItze, aisA lagatA hai ki bilakula aparipakva, usa virATa ke sAdhaka agara pAgala ho jAe, to manocikitsaka ke pAsa ilAja kA Amane-sAmane khar3A ho gyaa| bhI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki usakI bImArI zarIra kI bImArI nahIM nItze ne kahA hai ki jaise samaya se hajAroM mIla Upara maiM khaDA hN| hai, usakI bImArI mana kI bhI bImArI nahIM hai, usakI bImArI mana ke samaya se hajAroM mIla Upara! koI matalaba nahIM hotA iskaa| kyoMki jo atIta hai, usase saMparka se paidA huI hai| usake ilAja kA koI samaya aura mIla kA kyA saMbaMdha? lekina matalaba eka hai ki samaya upAya nahIM hai| . ke bAhara khar3A huuN| hajAroM mIla bAhara khar3A hUM, aura dekha rahA hUM Apane una phakIroM ke saMbaMdha meM sunA hogA, jinako hama masta virATa arAjakatA ko| kahate haiM, sUphI jinako masta kahate haiN| masta kA matalaba hI kevala usake bAda nItze phira kabhI svastha nahIM ho skaa| usake bAda itanA hai ki abhI kucha kaccA thA AdamI, aura kUda gyaa| to dekha | jo bhI usane likhA, usameM hIre haiM; aise hIre haiM, jo ki muzkila se to liyA usane, lekina saba astavyasta ho gyaa| usa arAjaka meM | mileM; lekina saba hIre vikSipta mAlUma par3ate haiN| saba hIre jaise jahara jhAMkakara vaha bhI arAjaka ho gyaa| saba astavyasta ho gyaa| vApasa meM bujhAe gae hoN| usakI vANI meM jhalaka buddha kI hai, aura sAtha meM lauTanA muzkila ho gyaa| agara vaha vApasa bhI lauTa Ae, to jo pAgalapana bhI hai| kahIM-kahIM AkAza jhAMkatA hai virATa kA, aura usane dekhA hai, use bhUla nahIM sktaa| jo usane jAnA hai, vaha usakA | saba tarapha pAgalapana dikhAI par3atA hai| pIchA kregaa| jo usane anubhava kara liyA hai, vaha usake roeM-roeM kyA huA ise? isane kucha dekhA jruur| lekina zAyada abhI meM samA gayA hai| aba usase chuTakArA nahIM hai| aura aba vaha becaina | | ucita na thA dekhnaa| samaya ke pahale dekha liyaa| nItze pAgala hI kregaa| aura aba use jIne nahIM degA, aura muzkila meM DAla degaa| vikSiptatA ghaTita hotI hai, agara sAdhaka jaldabAjI kre| aura arjuna DarA hogA ki jo maiM pUchatA hUM, chor3a dUM kRSNa para hii| yadi 255
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-500 zakya ho, yadi Apa samajheM ki yaha rUpa dekhA jAnA zakya hai, to | hai; do-cAra dina TikatA hai, phira kho jAtA hai| do-cAra dina kahate apane avinAzI svarUpa kA mujhe darzana kraaie| aba mujhe kahie | hue sune jAte haiM, bar3I zAMti mila rahI hai| phira do-cAra dina ke bAda mata kucha, aba mujhe dikhaaie| aba maiM svAda lenA cAhatA huuN| sunanA | | unakA patA nahIM cltaa| vaha jo bar3I zAMti mila rahI hotI hai, vaha nahIM cAhatA, ho jAnA cAhatA huuN| anubhava! ki maiM bhI vahI jAna | | mausamI phUla thA, usakI koI jar3a nahIM thii| adhairya kI koI jar3eM sakU, jo Apa jAnate haiN| aura vahI jAna sakU, jo Apa haiN| nahIM haiN| dhairya caahie| isa prakAra arjuna ke prArthanA karane para kRSNa ne kahA, he pArtha, mere aura arjuna ne yaha jo kahA ki agara zakya ho...| mujhe kucha saikar3oM tathA hajAroM nAnA prakAra ke aura nAnA varNa tathA AkRti | patA nahIM hai| aura mujhe patA ho bhI nahIM sktaa| jisa anaMta meM maiM vAle alaukika rUpoM ko dekh| | jhAMkA nahIM hUM, usameM jhAMka sakU~gA, yaha maiM kaise kahUM? Apa hI taya arjuna bilakula taiyAra thaa| aura usakI rukane kI taiyArI lakSaNa | kara leN| hai| adhairya rugNa citta kA lakSaNa hai| jo kahatA hai, maiM ruka sakatA | | jo ziSya guru para chor3atA hai itanI himmata se--yaha samarpaNa hUM, pratIkSA kara sakatA hUM, jaba samajheM ki yogya hUM, taba taka rAha | | hai--vaha isI kSaNa bhI taiyAra ho gyaa| isalie kRSNa ne arjuna kI dekhUgA, vaha isI vakta yogya ho gyaa| itanA dhairya yogyatA hai| jo yogyatA kI bAta hI nahIM kii| unhoMne tatkSaNa kahA ki ThIka hai, to kahatA hai, abhI dikhA deM, abhI karavA deM, abhI ho jAe, jaldI ho | tU mere alaukika rUpoM ko dekh| jaae...| aura he bharatavaMzI arjuna, mere meM AdityoM ko, aditi ke dvAdaza mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, dhyAna kitane dina kareM to putroM ko, ATha vasuoM ko, ekAdaza rudroM ko, azvinI kumAroM paramAtmA kA anubhava ho jAe! kitane dina! kitane janma pUche, to ko, marudagaNoM ko dekha aura bhI bahata-se pahale na dekhe hae saMgata mAlUma par3atA hai| ve pUchate haiM, kitane dina! maiM unase pUchatA | Azcaryamaya rUpoM ko dekh| aura he arjuna, aba isa mere zarIra meM hUM, caubIsa ghaMTe kariegA? kahate haiM, nhiiN| AdhA ghaMTA, paMdraha minaTa | | eka jagaha sthita hue carAcara sahita saMpUrNa jagata ko dekha aura bhI roja nikAla sakate haiN| paMdraha minaTa bhI saca meM mauna ho jAiegA? jo kucha dekhanA cAhatA hai so dekh| ve kahate haiM, kahIM ekAdha kSaNa ko paMdraha minaTa meM ho gae to ho gae, | / isameM kucha bAteM samajha lene jaisI haiN| pahalI to bAta yaha ki kRSNa kucha pakkA nahIM hai| para kitane dina lageMge? aura agara maiM unako | ne phira yogyatA kI bAta hI na kii| kRSNa ne phira zakyatA kI bAta kaha dUM, eka sAla, do sAla, to aisA lagatA hai, yaha unake vaza ke | hI na kii| kRSNa ne phira yaha savAla hI nahIM uThAyA isa saMbaMdha meM ki bAhara kI bAta hai| unako lagatA hai, koI unako kahe ki aisA | tU pAtra ho gayA yA nahIM, ghar3I A gaI yA nhiiN| kRSNa ne kahA, dekh| dasa-paMdraha dina meM ho jAegA, to bharosA AtA hai| yahI arjuna agara gItA meM thor3I dera pahale yaha pUchatA, to kRSNa itanA adhairya ho, to phira vahI cIjeM hama pA sakate haiM, jo | | dikhAne ko itanI saralatA se rAjI nahIM ho sakate the| to arjuna ne dasa-paMdraha dina meM milatI haiN| phira ve cIjeM nahIM pA sakate, jo kyA arjita kara liyA hai isa bIca meM, usa para hama khayAla kara leM, janmoM-janmoM meM milatI haiN| phira mausamI paudhe lagAnA cAhie hmeN| to vaha Apako bhI sahayogI ho jAe, ki jisa dina Apa utanA jo lagAe nahIM ki do-cAra dina meM phUla denA zurU kara dete haiN| | arjita kara leM, usa dina Apako bhI paramAtmA kSaNabhara nahIM rukAtA lekina basa mausama meM hI raunaka rahatI hai| phira hameM una vRkSoM kI | hai, usI kSaNa dikhA detA hai| AzA chor3a denI cAhie, jo sadiyoM taka lagate haiN| unakI hameM ___ aura aisA mata socanA ki arjuna ke pAsa to kRSNa the, Apake AzA chor3a denI caahie| kyoMki itanA adhairya ho, to jar3eM gaharI pAsa to koI bhI nahIM hai| hara arjuna ke pAsa kRSNa hai| aura jaba Apa nahIM jA sktiiN| aura jar3eM jitanI gaharI jAeM, vRkSa utanA Upara jAtA arjuna kI isa ghar3I meM A jAte haiM, taba Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki hai| jitanA hotA hai vRkSa Upara, utanA hI jar3oM meM hotA hai niice| to kRSNa maujUda hai| Apako bhI jo calA rahA hai, vaha kRSNa hI hai| vaha jo mausamI paudhA hai, usakI koI jar3a to hotI nhiiN| utanA hI | ApakA bhI jo sArathI hai, vaha kRSNa hI hai| Apane na kabhI usase pUchA Upara hotA hai, utanI hI dera TikatA hai| hai, na kabhI usakI tarapha dhyAna diyA hai, na kabhI usakI sunI hai| isalie bahuta loga dhyAna sIkhate haiM; basa, mausamI paudhA hotA agara hama AdamI ko eka ratha samajha leM, to ApakA mana arjuna 256
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virATa se sAkSAta kI taiyArI 3 hai; aura Apake bhItara jo sAkSI caitanya hai, vaha kRSNa hai| Apake lAkha savAla bhI jor3a leM, to eka javAba nahIM bntaa| aura eka bhItara vaha jo mana ko bhI dekhane vAlA hai, vaha jo viTanesa hai, vaha | javAba Apake pAsa A jAe, to lAkha savAla tatkSaNa vilIna ho jo mana ko bhI jAnatA hai, usakA draSTA hai, vaha kRSNa hai| jAte haiM, havA meM kho jAte haiN| lekina Apane arthAta mana ne kabhI usa tarapha dekhA nhiiN| aura isalie jo vyakti uttara kI talAza meM hai, use pahale to apane agara vahAM se koI AvAja bhI AI, to kabhI sunA nhiiN| jisa dina savAla khone kI taiyArI dikhAnI caahie| yaha jarA kaThina lgegaa| bhI Apa taiyArI pUrI kara leMge, kRSNa ko Apa apane nikaTa pAeMge kyoMki hama kaheMge, yaha to bar3I ulaTI bAta Apa kaha rahe haiN| unhIM sdaa-sdaa| isalie usakI phikra chor3a deN| vaha kRSNa kI ciMtA hai, kA to hameM javAba cAhie, jinako Apa chor3ane ko kaha rahe haiN| vaha ApakI ciMtA nahIM hai| agara unako chor3a deMge, to phira javAba kisa cIja kA! ApameM kyA ho jAe ki Apa kaheM ki paramAtmA, mujhe dikhA! | buddha ke pAsa koI jAe, to ve yahI kahate ki tere savAloM kA aura paramAtmA kahe ki dekha! aura bIca meM eka kSaNabhara kA bhI | javAba hama de deMge, kucha dina tU savAloM ko chor3ane kI phikra kr| aMtarAla na ho| arjuna ne isa bIca kyA kamAyA hai? aura jisa dina tU kahe ki aba mere bhItara koI savAla nahIM, hama gaMvAne se zurU kreN| kyoMki isa adhyAtma ke jagata meM kamAI | usI dina terA javAba de deNge| gaMvAne se zurU hotI hai| arjuna ne apane saMdeha gNvaae| aba usakA to eka yuvaka mauluMkaputta ne buddha se kahA ki lekina abhI kyA koI saMdeha nahIM hai| aba vaha kahatA hai, Apa jo kahate haiM, aisA hI takalIpha hai Apako javAba dene meM? to buddha ne kahA, tU savAloM se hai, yaha merI bhI zraddhA bana gii| itanA bharA hai ki javAba sunegA kauna? aura savAla tujhe isa taraha __ aba taka vaha pUcha rahA thA, savAla uThA rahA thA, saMdeha kara rahA | ghere hue haiM ki merA javAba bhItara praveza kaise karegA? aura jaba merA thaa| vaha kahatA thA, agara aisA karUMgA, to aisA hogaa| agara yuddha javAba tere bhItara jAegA, to tere savAla mere javAba ko tor3akara meM jAUMgA, to itane loga mreNge| agara mara jAeMge, to itanA pApa hajAra savAla khar3e kara leMge aura kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| lgegaa| to saMnyAsa le lUM, saba chor3a dUM, virakta ho jAUM? kyA hamAre cAroM tarapha savAloM kI eka bhIr3a hai| usameM raMcabhara bhI karUM, kyA na karUM? aura kRSNa jo bhI kahate the, vaha usa para dasa jagaha nahIM hai bhItara ki kucha praveza ho jaae| to jo bhI javAba nae savAla uThAtA thaa| aba usake koI savAla na rhe| milatA hai, hamAre savAla usa para hamalA kara dete haiM, use tor3akara na Apake bhItara koI savAla na rahe, Apa samajhanA ki dasa savAla banA dete haiM; vApasa lauTA dete haiM ki aba inako pUchakara Apane kucha kmaayaa| eka lihAja se to gaMvAyA, kyoMki hama | aao| aura bhItara hamAre koI javAba nahIM pahuMca paataa| hama binA samajhate haiM, savAla hI hamArI saMpatti hai| uttara ke mara jAte haiM, kyoMki hama savAloM se bhare hue jIte haiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve eka savAla pUchate haiM, maiM javAba bhI arjuna ne pahalI to kamAI yaha kara lI ki aba usake pAsa koI nahIM de pAyA ki ve dUsarA pUchate haiM! maiM javAba de rahA hUM, isakI bhI | savAla nahIM hai| vaha yaha kahane ko taiyAra ho gayA hai ki tuma jo kahate unheM phikra nahIM, unheM pUchane kI hI phikra hai! maiMne kyA javAba diyA, ho kRSNa, aisA hI hai| aba isameM mujhe kucha pUchanA nahIM hai| yaha bhI maiM lauTakara unase pUchatA hUM, to ve kahate haiM, kucha yAda nahIM | __aura jaba pUchanA na ho, tabhI dekhane kI kSamatA paidA hotI hai| jo aataa| unheM savAla pUchane haiN| jaise savAla pUchanA hI unakI kula pUchanA cAhatA hai, vaha abhI dekhanA nahIM cAhatA, sunanA cAhatA hai| jiMdagI hai| aura agara unheM eka javAba deM, to usa javAba meM se kala | pharka samajha leN| jo pUchatA hai, vaha sunanA cAhatA hai ki kucha kho| ve dasa savAla phira khoja kara A jAte haiN| javAba kA ve eka hI | | prazna kA matalaba hai, kucha sunaao| prazna kA matalaba hai, mere kAna upayoga karate haiM, nae savAla banAne ke lie| bAkI unake lie koI | meM kucha ddaalo| upayogitA nahIM hai| jaise unhoMne yahI kAma cuna rakhA hai ki savAla | lekina satya kAna ke rAste se kabhI bhI gayA nahIM hai| aba taka ikaTThe kara lene haiM! to nahIM gayA hai| aura abhI taka koI upAya nahIM dikhatA ki kAna lekina kyA hogA savAloM se? aura lAkha savAla bhI Apa pUcha ke rAste se satya calA jaae| satya jaba bhI gayA hai, AMkha ke rAste sakate hoM, to bhI lAkha savAla se eka javAba bhI to banatA nahIM hai| se gayA hai| 257
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 83 gItA darzana bhAga-50 isalie hama satya ke jAnane vAle ko kahate haiM, drssttaa| zrotA dina hI darzana kI bAta saMbhava ho sakatI hai| nahIM, drssttaa| isalie jinhoMne jAna liyA unake jJAna ko hama kahate loga Ate haiM mere paas| ve kahate haiM ki mana meM bar3I azAMti rahatI haiM, drshn| zravaNa nahIM, dekhaa| isalie hama tIsarI AMkha kI khoja | hai| maiM pUchatA hUM, kyA kAraNa hai? ve kahate haiM, naukarI nahIM hai| kisI karate haiM, tIsare kAna kI nhiiN| koI tIsarA kAna hai hI nhiiN| ko beTA nahIM hai| kisI kA dhaMdhA ThIka nahIM cala rahA: mana meM bar3I pUchate haiM jaba Apa, to Apa cAhate haiM, Apake kAna meM kucha DAlA azAMti rahatI hai| unake jitane bhI kAraNa haiM azAMti ke, unameM eka jaae| satya usa rAste nahIM aataa| aura dhyAna rahe, kAna kA anubhava bhI kAraNa AdhyAtmika nahIM hai| naukarI nahIM calatI hai, isalie sadA hI udhAra hotA hai| sadA hI udhAra hai| AMkha kA anubhava hI azAMti hai| aura Ate haiM ki dhyAna se zAyada zAMti mila jaae| apanA ho sakatA hai| jaba taka savAla haiM, taba taka Apa una logoM agara dhyAna se naukarI milatI hotI, to zAMti mila sakatI thii| kI talAza kara rahe haiM, jo Apake kAna ko kacare se bharate rheN| jisa dhyAna se naukarI milegI nhiiN| agara dhyAna se baccA paidA ho sakatA dina Apake pAsa koI savAla nahIM hai, usa dina Apa usa AdamI | thA, to zAyada zAMti mila jaatii| agara bacce paidA hone se zAMti kI khoja kareMge, jo Apako dikhA de| milatI ho to| kyoMki jinako hai, unako bilakula nahIM hai| ve to arjana kA yaha kahanA ki jo Apa kahate haiM. aisA hI hai. khabara kahate haiM, ye baccoM kI vajaha se azAMti hai| . detA hai ki usake savAla gira ge| loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, kaba isa naukarI se chuTakArA dUsarI baat| jiMdagI meM eka to hamAre rojamarrA kI ulajhaneM haiN| hogA? isakI vajaha se azAMti hai| riTAyara ho jaaeN| vizrAma mila arjuna jahAM se yAtrA zurU kiyA, vaha rojamarrA kI ulajhana thI, yuddha jAe, to thor3A zAMti se dhyAna kreN| jo bekAra haiM, ve kahate haiM, kA savAla thaa| kSatriya ke lie rojamarrA kI ulajhana hai| mAranA, nahIM naukarI kaba mile| jo naukarI meM haiM, ve kahate haiM, bekAra kaba ho jAeM mAranA; naitika, anaitika; kyA kareM, kyA na kareM; kyA ucita hai, ki thor3I zAMti mile| kyA karane yogya hai; vaha usakI ciMtanA thii| savAla to zurU huA lekina inakI koI bhI jijJAsA AdhyAtmika nahIM hai| inakA prazna thA jiMdagI se| jiMdagI kI sAmAnya ulajhana thii| | jiMdagI ke rojamarrA kAma se ulajhA huA hai| isa rojamarrA ke kAma hama sabako bhI vahI ulajhana hai ki yaha kareM yA na kareM? isakA se satya ke darzana kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ye jo pUcha rahe haiM, yaha kyA phala hogA? puNya hogA, pApa hogA? na kareM to acchA hai ki dhArmika jijJAsA hI nahIM hai| kareM to acchA hai? aMtima pariNAma janmoM-janmoM meM kyA hoMge? hama __aba taka arjuna jo pUcha rahA thA, vaha naitika jijJAsA thI, saba kI bhI ciMtA yahI hai| mAMsAhAra kareM yA na kareM? pApa hogA ki dhArmika nhiiN| aba vaha jo jijJAsA kara rahA hai, vaha dhArmika hai| puNya hogA? dhana ikaTThA kareM ki na kareM? kyoMki kahIM koI garIba arjuna bhUla gayA ki yuddha meM khar3A hai| ho jAegA; to hama puNya kara rahe haiM ki pApa kara rahe haiM? kyA kareM? isako khayAla meM rkheN| isa ghar3I Akara arjuna bhUla pAyA ki kyA ucita, kyA anucita? yahI usakI ciMtanA thii| isI se yAtrA yuddha meM khar3A hai| isa ghar3I Akara vaha bhUla pAyA ki priyajana sAmane zurU huI thii| abhI taka vaha yahI pUchatA rahA thaa| khar3e haiM aura maiM inako mArane ko AyA huuN| isa ghar3I yuddha vilIna ho lekina acAnaka isa bAta ko kahane ke bAda-ki aba jo Apa gyaa| vaha jo cAroM tarapha zastra-astra lie hue yoddhA khar3e the, ve kahate haiM, vaisA hI hai, aisI zraddhA kA mujhameM janma huA--vaha eka kho gae, jaise svapna meM cale gae hoN| ve nahIM haiM ab| aba sirpha do dUsarA hI savAla uThA rahA hai, jo jIvana kI ulajhana kA nahIM, jIvana hI raha gae usa bar3I bhIr3a meM arjuna aura kRssnn| Amane-sAmane ke pAra hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki aba maiM virATa ko dekhanA cAhatA huuN| khar3e haiN| bhIr3a tirohita ho gaI hai| yaha AyAma, yaha DAyameMzana alaga hai| aisA nahIM ki bhIr3a kahIM calI gii| bhIr3a to jahAM hai, vahIM hai| para jaba taka Apa una savAloM ko pUcha rahe haiM, jinakA saMbaMdha isa arjuna ke lie aba usa bhIr3a kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| arjuna aba jIvana ke cAroM tarapha ke vistAra se hai, taba taka Apa darzana kI yAtrA usa bhIr3a ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM soca rahA hai| yaha saMsAra haTa gyaa| aba nahIM kara skte| jisa dina Apa isa ulajhana ke thor3A pAra uThate haiM arjuna eka savAla pUcha rahA hai ki jo Apane kahA, anaMta, jisa aura parama jijJAsA karate haiM ki isa jIvana kA svarUpa kyA hai? usa virATa lIlA kI Apane bAta kahI, jisa amRta, anaMta dhArA kA 258
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virATa se sAkSAta kI taiyArI Apane smaraNa dilAyA, maiM use dekhanA cAhatA huuN| saMsAra kho gyaa| aba tuma bhI na ho jaao| aba tumhArA daravAjA bhI haTa jAe aura yaha jijJAsA, yaha jijJAsA dharma kI jijJAsA hai| maiM khule AkAza ko sIdhA dekha luuN| bhArata kA anUThA graMtha brahma-sUtra jisa vacana se zurU hotA hai, athAto brahma jijnyaasaa| aise hI kSaNa meM brahma kI jijJAsA zurU vaha bar3A adabhuta hai| vaha vacana hai, athAto brahma jijJAsA, yahAM se | hotI hai| yahAM saMsAra kho gyaa| brahma kI jijnyaasaa| aura yahAM se zurU hotA hai, isake pahale kucha hai isIlie zaMkara ne bahuta-bahuta Agraha karake kahA hai ki saMsAra nhiiN| to jo kitAboM ko pakar3ate haiM, ve socate haiM ki zAyada isakA mAyA hai, svapna hai| isalie nahIM ki saMsAra svapna hai| bahuta pahalA hissA kho gayA hai| athAto brahma jijJAsA ! isakA matalaba vAstavika hai| agara svapna hotA, to zaMkara samajhAte kisako? huA, yahAM se brahma kI jijnyaasaa| to isakA matalaba hai, yaha kitAba | likhate-bolate kisake lie? svapna ke pAtroM ke lie? sira adhUrI hai| Age kA hissA kahAM hai? isa vAkya se aisA hI lagatA kholate unake sAtha? sira khapAte, vAda-vivAda karate pUre mulka meM hai ki yahAM se brahma kI jijJAsA, to abhI Age kI bAta, isameM | bhaTakate, svapna ke pAtroM ke sAtha? gAMva-gAMva khojate? taba to khuda pahale koI aura bhI bAta rahI hogI, isakA koI pahalA khaMDa kho gayA hI pAgala sAbita hote| hai| nahIM to athAto brahma jijJAsA kI kyA jarUrata hai kahane kI! ___ saMsAra agara saca meM hI svapna hai, to zaMkara ko phira isa kitAba kA koI hissA nahIM kho gayA hai| yaha kitAba pUrI hilanA-DulanA hI nahIM thA apanI jagaha se| phira bolane kA koI hai| yaha vacana adharA lagatA hai, usakA kAraNa dasarA hai| jisase yaha kAraNa nahIM thaa| kisase bolanA hai? jaba Apa jAga jAte haiM sabaha kahA gayA hai aura jisane yaha kahA hai, AyAma kI badalAhaTa hai| aura jAnate haiM ki rAta jo dekhA, vaha svapna thA, taba Apa svapna ke aba taka ho rahI thI saMsAra kI bkvaas| aba guru ne kahA, athAto | pAtroM se koI carcA karate haiM? unako samajhAte haiM ki saba jhUThA thA brahma jijnyaasaa| aba chor3a yaha bkvaas| aba hama yahAM se brahma kI jo dekhaa| ve hote hI nahIM, samajhAiegA kisako? carcA zurU kreN| yA ziSya ne yahAM koI savAla uThAyA hogA, jisase ___nhiiN| zaMkara jaba kahate haiM, jagata svapna hai, taba isakA eka AyAma badala gyaa| jagata kho gayA, svapna ho gayA, aura brahma / DivAisa, eka upAya kI taraha upayoga kara rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM vAstavika lagane lgaa| isalie yahAM se brahma kI jijnyaasaa| ki agara tuma jagata ko eka svapna dekha pAo, thor3I dera ke lie bhI, arjuna ko yahAM yuddha kho gayA, saMsAra miTa gyaa| aura usane pUchA | | to tumhArI AMkha usa tarapha haTa sakatI hai, jo jagata ke pAra hai| jaba ki aba maiM dekhanA cAhatA hUM, kyA hai astitva! sIdhA, pratyakSa, | taka tumheM jagata satya mAlUma par3atA hai, taba taka tuma kisI aura satya Amane-sAmane, sIdhe dekha lenA cAhatA huuN| aba maiM Apako bhI bIca kI khoja meM nikaloge hI kaise! jaba taka tumhAre cAroM tarapha jisane meM lene ko taiyAra nahIM huuN| | tumheM gherA hai, vaha tumheM itanA vAstavika mAlUma par3atA hai ki jIvana __ jisa dina ziSya kahatA hai guru se ki aba Apa bhI haTa jAeM, | isI meM lagA deM; isI dukAna meM, isI do-do paise ko ikaTThA karane meM, aba maiM sIdhA hI dekhanA cAhatA hUM, usa dina guru ke AnaMda kA koI | | isI makAna ko khar3A karane meM, inhIM baccoM ko pAlane-posane meM, tumheM pArAvAra nahIM hai| jaba taka ziSya kahatA rahatA hai, maiM to Apake caraNa itanI vAstavikatA lagatI hai ki apane jIvana ko isameM tirohita kara hI pakar3e rahUMgA; cAhe Apa naraka jAeM, to maiM naraka calUMgA; jahAM | deM, samApta kara deM, zahIda ho jAeM, taba taka tuma uThoge kaise? usa jAeM, Apako chor3a nahIM sakatA; taba taka guru pIr3ita hotA hai| | tarapha AMkha kaise uThAoge jo satya hai? kyoMki phira yaha eka nayA moha, eka naI Asakti, eka nayA ___ isalie agara yaha bAta khayAla meM A jAe ki yaha svapna hai, upadrava, eka nayA sNsaar...| ghaDIbhara ko bhI; yaha bodha meM gaharA utara jAe ki cAroM tarapha jo hai, yahAM arjuna kyA kaha rahA hai? bahuta DiplomeTikalI, bahuta | | eka svapna hai, to khoja zurU ho jAtI hai ki satya kyA hai! satya kI rAjanaitika DhaMga se kSatriya thA, hoziyAra thA, kuzala thA-bar3e khoja ho sake, isalie zaMkara ne bar3e anugraha se samajhAyA hai logoM ziSTa DhaMga se vaha kaSNa se kyA kaha rahA hai. Apa smjheN| vaha yaha ko ki jagata svapna kaha rahA hai ki haTo tuma aba, aba mujhe sIdhA hI dekha lene do| aba lekina loga bar3e majedAra haiN| ve isa para baiThakara vivAda karate haiM tumhArA rUpa bhI haTA lo| aba tumhArI AkRti bhI vidA kara lo| | | ki svapna hai yA nahIM! svapna hai, to kisa prakAra kA svapna hai! aura 259
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-58 svapna hai, to kisako A rahA hai! aura svapna hai, to brahma se svapna | cauMkakara Apako khayAla huA ho ki maiM kauna hUM? kahAM khar3A hUM? kA kyA saMbaMdha hai! yaha svapna brahma ko A rahA hai ki AtmA ko A kyA hai mere cAroM tarapha? rahA hai! agara brahma ko A rahA hai, to phira yaha vAstavika ho gyaa| __agara aisA koI kSaNa Apako A jAe, to samajhanA ki usake aura agara AtmA ko A rahA hai, to yaha AtmA ko zuruAta isakI bAda athAto brahma jijJAsA, usa kSaNa ke bAda brahma-satra zarU hotA kaise huI? loga isakI carcA meM laga jAte haiM! hai| lekina vaha kSaNa hameM AtA hI nhiiN| hameM saba patA hai ki maiM kauna agara zaMkara hoM, to ve apanA sira piitteN| unhoMne kahA thA ki thor3I huuN| nAma kA patA hai| pate kA patA hai| apane ghara kA, baiMka baileMsa dera ke lie tuma apane isa upadrava ke prati AMkha baMda kara sko| to kA, saba patA hai| kauna kahatA hai ki nahIM patA hai! . eka upAya thA ki tumheM kahA ki yaha svapna hai| chor3o bhI ise| thor3A arjuna isa ghar3I meM aisI jagaha A gayA, jahAM use kucha bhI patA aura tarapha bhI dekho| AMkha ko thor3A mukta karo yahAM se| dekhane kI nahIM rhaa| vaha bhala hI gayA ki yaddha hone ke karIba hai| thor3I hI dera kSamatA yahAM se thor3I haTe, to naI yAtrA para nikala jaae| meM zaMkha bajeMge. yaddha meM kada jAnA pddegaa| vaha nIti-anIti. vaha aura nizcita hI, jo usa naI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai, use kSudra saba prazna, saba kho ge| abhI thor3I dera pahale use bar3e lauTakara yaha jagata svapna mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina svapna isalie mahatvapUrNa mAlUma par3ate the| vaha maranA-jInA, apane-parAe, ve saba mAlUma par3atA hai ki aba sApekSa rUpa se usane jo jAnA hai, vaha itanA | kho ge| aba usake lie eka hI bAta mahatvapUrNa mAlUma par3atI hai, virATatara satya hai ki tulanA meM yaha bilakula phIkA aura murdA ho | yaha astitva kyA hai? ekjhisTeMsa, yaha honA hI kyA hai ? to kRSNa gayA hai| use ThIka yaha aise hI svapnavata ho jAtA hai, jaise Apane ko kahatA hai, tuma bhI haTa jaao| mujhe Amane-sAmane sIdhA ho jAne kAgaja ke phUla dekhe hoM, aura phira Apako asalI phUla dekhane mila | do| maiM eka daphA sIdhA hI dekha lUM, kyA hai| jaaeN| aura taba Apa kaheM ki ye kAgaja ke phUla haiN| lekina jinhoMne / yaha yogyatA usane arjita kI gItA ke isa kSaNa tk| jaba jIvana kAgaja ke phUla hI dekhe hoM, unako isameM kucha bhI artha na mAlUma | kI kSudratA prazna nahIM banatI, tabhI jIvana kA virATa, jijJAsA banatA par3e, kyoMki phUla kA matalaba hI kAgaja ke phUla hotA hai, aura to | hai| jisane hameM cAroM tarapha ghera rakhA hai abhI aura yahAM, samaya ke ghere phUla koI hotA nahIM! meM, jaba acAnaka hameM usakA patA bhI nahIM calatA, to vaha jo samaya jisa dina hama virATa ko dekha pAte haiM, usa dina sImita svapna ke pAra hai, hameM AcchAdita kara letA hai| jaba kSudra ko hama bhUlate haiM, jaisA phIkA, murdA, bejAna, arthahIna mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| to virATa kI smRti AtI hai| rileTiva, vaha sApekSa dRSTi hai| vaha hamane kucha aura jAna liyaa| saba upAya dharma ke kSudra ko bhUlane ke upAya haiN| kaho use prArthanA, jaise koI sUraja ko dekha le, phira ghara meM lauTakara miTTI ke dIe ko kaho dhyAna, kaho pUjA, kaho japa; jo bhI nAma denA ho, do| lekina dekhakara kahe ki yaha bilakula aMdherA hai| aMdherA hai nahIM, kyoMki kSudra ko bhUlane ke upAya haiN| aura kSudra bhUla jAe, to hama usa kinAre ghara meM jo baiThA hai, usake lie dIyA hI sUrya hai| lekina jo sUraja para khar3e ho jAte haiM, jahAM se naukA virATa meM chor3I jA sakatI hai| ko dekhakara lauTA hai, use dIe kI jyoti dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'egii| | thor3I dera ko bhI kSudra bhUla jAe, to kucha ho sakatA hai; koI nae itane virATa ko jisane jAnA hai, dIe kI jyoti aba usakI AMkhoM | tala para hamArA honA, koI naI dRSTi, koI nayA hRdaya hama meM dhar3aka meM kahIM pakar3a meM nahIM aaegii| vaha kahegA, dIyA yahAM hai hI nhiiN| sakatA hai| koI nayA svara, jo bhItara niraMtara bajatA rahA hai; sanAtana tuma aMdhere meM baiThe ho| | hai| lekina hamAre lie nayA hai, kyoMki hama pahalI daphA suneNge| vaha yaha sUrya kI tulanA meM hai| saba zabda sApekSa haiN| | cAroM tarapha kI bhIr3a, AvAja, zoragula, baMda ho jAe kSaNabhara ko, arjuna ko jisa kSaNa yaha bAhara kA sArA jagata kRSNa kI | | to vaha bhItara kI dhImI-sI AvAja, sanAtana AvAja, hameM sunAI tallInatA meM svapnavata ho gayA, vaha bhUla gayA ki maiM kahAM khar3A huuN| par3ane lagatI hai| kabhI Apa bhUle haiM ekAdha kSaNa ko ki Apa kahAM khar3e haiM? kabhI | | arjuna bhUla gayA hai| saMsAra kA vismaraNa, yuddha kA vismaraNa, Apa bhale haiM. ekAdha kSaNa ko. apanI patnI ko. bacce ko. ghara ko. paristhiti kA vismaraNa, usake lie brahma kI jijJAsA bana gaI hai| dukAna ko, makAna ko? kabhI ekAdha kSaNa ko aisA huA hai ki aura kRSNa ne usase eka bAta bhI nahIM khii| kahA ki dekh| 1260/
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virATa se sAkSAta kI taiyArI yaha bhI thor3A soca lene jaisA hai ki kyA arjuna ko aba kucha karanA nahIM hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, dekha aura arjuna dekhanA zurU kara degA! kyA huA hogA? yaha bahuta bArIka hai| aura jo adhyAtma meM gahare utarate haiM, unheM samajha lene jaisA hai| yA utaranA cAhate haiM kabhI, ise samhAla- samhAlakara rakha lene jaisA hai| vaha jo tIsarI AMkha hai, do prakAra se sakriya ho sakatI hai| yA to sAdhaka ceSTApUrvaka apanI donoM AMkhoM kI jyoti ko bhItara khIMca le, AMkha ko baMda karake / varSoM kI laMbI sAdhanA hai, AMkhoM ko nirjyoti karane kii| kyoMki AMkha se hamArI jo cetanA baha rahI hai bAhara, use AMkha baMda karake bhItara khIMca lene / isako kabIra ne AMkha ko ulaTA kara lenA kahA hai| matalaba hai ki dhArA jo bAhara baha rahI thI, vaha bhItara bahane lge| Apane kRSNa kI preyasI rAdhA kA nAma sunA hai| Apako khayAla na hogA, vaha dhArA kA ulaTA zabda hai| kRSNa ke samaya ke jo bhI zAstra haiM, unameM rAdhA kA koI ullekha nahIM hai| rAdhA ke nAma kA bhI koI ullekha nahIM hai| bahuta bAda meM, bahuta bAda kI kitAboM meM rAdhA kA ullekha zurU huaa| jinhoMne ullekha zurU kiyA, ve bar3e hoziyAra loga the| unhoMne eka pratIka meM bar3A rahasya chipAkara rkhaa| lekina logoM ne phira rAdhA kI mUrtiyAM banA liiN| aura phira loga kRSNa aura rAdhA banakara maMca para rAsa-lIlA karane lage ! rAdhA eka yaugika prakriyA hai / vaha jo jIvana kI dhArA bAhara kI tarapha baha rahI hai, jisa dina ulaTI ho jAtI hai, usa dina usa dhArA kA nAma rAdhA ho jAtA hai| sirpha zabda ko ulaTA kara lene se| T vaha jo AMkha se hamArI jIvana-dhArA bAhara jA rahI hai, jaba bhItara Ane lagatI hai, to vaha rAdhA ho jAtI hai| aura bhItara hamAre chipA hai maiMne kahA, kRSNa, , sAkSI / vaha sAkSI, jo hamAre bhItara chipA hai, jaba hamArI jIvana-dhArA usakI rAdhA bana jAtI hai, usake cAroM tarapha nAcane lagatI hai, bAhara nahIM jAtI; bhItara, aura rAsa zurU ho jAtA hai / usa rAsa kI bAta hai| aura hama nauTaMkI kara rahe haiM, maMca vagairaha sajAkara / Udhama karane ke bahuta upAya haiN| upadrava karane ke bahuta upAya haiN| aura AdamI hara jagaha se upadrava khoja letA hai| aura apane ko bharamA letA hai, aura socatA hai, bAta khatama ho gii| rAdhA hamArI jIvana-dhArA kA nAma hai, jaba ulaTI ho jAe, vApasa lauTane lage srota kI trph| abhI jA rahI hai bAhara kI trph| jaba jAne lage bhItara kI tarapha, aMtaryAtrA para ho jAe, taba, taba jo rAsa bhItara ghaTita hotA hai, parama rAsa, vaha jo parama jIvana kA anubhava aura AnaMda, vaha jo eksaTaisI hai, vaha jo nRtya hai bhItara, usakI bAta hai| to eka to upAya hai ki hama ceSTA se, zrama se, yoga se, taMtra se, sAdhana se, vidhi se, maithaDa se, sArI jIvana cetanA ko bhItara khIMca leN| eka upAya hai sAdhaka kA, yogI kA / eka dUsarA upAya hai bhakta kA, samarpita hone vAle kA, ki vaha samarpaNa kara de / jisa vyakti kI aMtardhArA bhItara kI tarapha daur3a rahI ho, usako samarpaNa kara de| to jaise agara Apa eka cuMbaka ke pAsa eka sAdhAraNa lohe kA | Tukar3A rakha deM, to cuMbaka kI jo cuMbakIya dhArA hai, jo maigneTika phIlDa hai, vaha usa lohe ke Tukar3e ko bhI maigneTAija kara detA hai, usa lohe ke Tukar3e ko bhI tatkAla cuMbaka banA detA hai| ThIka vaise hI agara koI vyakti usa vyakti kI tarapha apane ko pUrI taraha samarpita kara de, jisakI dhArA bhItara kI tarapha jA rahI hai, to tatkSaNa usakI dhArA bhI ulaTI hokara bahane lagatI hai| arjuna ne na to koI sAdhanA kI abhI abhI sAdhanA karane kA upAya bhI nhiiN| abhI to yaha carcA hI calatI thii| aura acAnaka arjuna ne kahA ki agara Apa samajheM mujhe yogya, samajheM zakya, agara yaha saMbhava ho, ApakI marjI ho, to dikhA deN| aura kRSNa ne kahA, dekh| ina donoM zabdoM ke bIca meM jo ghaTanA ghaTI hai, vaha maigneTAijezana | kI hai| vaha arjuna kA yaha samarpaNa bhAva ki Apa jo kahate haiM, vaha ThIka hI hai; maiM taiyAra hUM; aba merA koI virodha nahIM, aba merA koI asahayoga nahIM; aba maiM sahayoga ke lie rAjI hUM; aba merI samagra svIkRti hai! kRSNa ne kahA, dekha | ina donoM ke bIca jo ghaTanA ghaTI, usakA koI ullekha gItA meM nahIM hai, ho bhI nahIM sktaa| usakA kyA ullekha ho sakatA hai ! vaha ghaTanA yaha ghaTI ki samarpaNa ke sAtha hI, vaha jo kRSNa kI bhItara bahatI huI dhArA thI, arjuna kI dhArA usake sAtha bhItara kI tarapha lauTa pdd'ii| kRSNa kho gae aura arjuna ne dekhanA zurU kara diyaa| isa dekhane kI bAta hama kala kreNge| 261 lekina pAMca minaTa uTheMge nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kreN| vaha merA prasAda hai| phira jaaeN| koI bhI uThegA nhiiN| apanI jagaha baiThakara tAlI bjaaeN| apanI jagaha baiThakara kIrtana meM sahayogI hoM, aura phira jaaeN|
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 dUsarA pravacana divya cakSu kI pUrva-bhUmikA
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 na tu mAM zakyase draSTumanenaiva svacakSuSA / kI ina bAtoM meM tarkayukta rUpa se kucha bhI galata na hogaa| divyaM dadAmi te cakSuH pazya me yogamaizvaram / / 8 / / aMdhe ko prakAza dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura prakAza ko dekhane ke saMjaya uvAca atirikta aura koI jAnane kA upAya nahIM hai| prakAza sunA nahIM jA evamuktvA tato rAjanmahAyogezvaro hriH| | sakatA, anyathA aMdhA bhI prakAza ko sana letaa| prakAza chuA nahIM darzayAmAsa pArthAya paramaM rUpamaizvaram / / 9 / / jA sakatA, anyathA aMdhA bhI use sparza kara letaa| prakAza kA koI anekavaktranayanamanekAdbhutadarzanam / svAda nahIM, koI gaMdha nhiiN| anekadivyAbharaNaM divyAnekodyatAyudham / / 10 / / to jisake pAsa AMkha nahIM haiM, usakA prakAza se saMbaMdhita hone divyamAlyAmbaradharaM divyagandhAnulepanam / kA koI upAya nahIM hai| to aMdhA AdamI bhI kaha sakatA hai ki jo sarvAzcaryamayaM devamanantaM vizvatomukham / / 11 / / mAnate haiM, ve bhrAMti meM hoMge; aura agara prakAza hai, to mujhe dikhA do| paraMtu mere ko ina apane prAkRta netroM dvArA dekhane ko tU aura usakI bAta meM kucha artha hai| agara prakAza hai, to mere anubhava niHsaMdeha samartha nahIM hai, isI se maiM tere lie divya arthAta meM Ae, to hI maiM maanuuNgaa| alaukika cakSu detA hUM, usase tU mere prabhAva ko aura manuSya bhI paramAtmA ko khojanA cAhatA hai| binA yaha pUche ki mere yogazakti ko dekh| pAsa vaha AMkha, vaha upakaraNa hai, jo paramAtmA ko dekha le? saMjaya bole, he rAjan, mahAyogezvara aura saba pApoM ke nAza isalie jo kahate haiM ki paramAtmA hai, hameM lagatA hai ki kisI bhrama karane vAle bhagavAna ne isa prakAra kahakara usake uparAMta meM haiM, kisI mAnasika svapna meM, kisI sammohana meM kho gae haiN| aura arjuna ke lie parama aizvaryayukta divya svarUpa dikhaayaa| | yA phira aMdhavizvAsa kara liyA hai kisI bhaya ke kAraNa, pralobhana aura usa aneka mukha aura netroM se yukta tathA aneka adabhuta ke kaarnn| yA kevala paraMparAgata saMskAra hai bacapana se DAlA gayA darzanoM vAle evaM bahuta-se divya bhUSaNoM se yukta aura | mana meM, isalie koI kahatA hai ki paramAtmA hai| bahuta-se divya zastroM ko hAthoM meM uThAe hue paramAtmA hai yA nahIM, yaha bar3A savAla nahIM hai| yaha savAla bhI tathA divya mAlA aura vastroM ko dhAraNa kie hue uThAyA nahIM jA sakatA, jaba taka ki hamAre pAsa vaha AMkha na ho, aura divya gaMdha kA anulepana kie hue, evaM saba prakAra ke jo paramAtmA ko dekhane meM sakSama hai| prakAza hai yA nahIM, yaha savAla AzcayoM se yukta, sImArahita, virATasvarUpa paramadeva hI vyartha hai, jaba taka dekhane vAlI AMkha na ho| paramezvara ko arjuna ne dekhaa| aMdhe ko prakAza to bahuta dUra, aMdherA bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| Amataura se hama socate hoMge ki aMdhe ko kama se kama aMdherA to dikhAI par3atA hI hogaa| hamArI dhAraNA bhI ho sakatI ho ki aMdhA 11 nuSya ne sadA hI jIvana ke parama rahasya ko jAnanA cAhA aMdhere se ghirA hogaa| 1 hai| kyA hai prayojana jIvana kA? kyA hai lakSya ? kyoM galata hai khyaal| aMdhere ko dekhane ke lie bhI AMkha caahie| utpanna hotI hai sRSTi aura kyoM vilIna? kauna chipA hai aMdhere kA anubhava bhI AMkha kA hI anubhava hai| aMdhe ko aMdhere kA isa sabake pIche ? kisake hAtha haiM? usa mUla ko, usa srota ko, bhI koI anubhava nahIM hotaa| Apa AMkha baMda karate haiM, to Apako usa parama ko manuSya ne sadA hI jAnanA cAhA hai| aMdhere kA anubhava hotA hai, kyoMki Apa aMdhe nahIM haiN| Apako , lekina manuSya jaisA hai, vaisA hI usa parama ko jAna nahIM sktaa| | prakAza kA anubhava hotA hai, isalie usake viparIta aMdhere kA isase hI duniyA meM nAstika darzanoM kA janma ho skaa| jaise aMdhA anubhava hotA hai| jise prakAza kA anubhava nahIM hotA, use aMdhere AdamI prakAza ko jAnanA cAhe, na jAna sake; to aMdhA AdamI bhI | kA bhI koI anubhava nahIM ho sktaa| kaha sakatA hai ki prakAza eka bhrAMti hai| aura jinheM prakAza dikhAI | aMdherA aura prakAza donoM hI AMkha ke anubhava haiN| prakAza detA hai, ve kisI vibhrama meM par3e haiM, kisI ilUjana meM par3e haiN| jo | | maujUdagI kA anubhava hai, aMdherA gaira-maujUdagI kA anubhava hai| prakAza kI bAta karate haiM, ve aMdhavizvAsa meM haiN| aura aMdhe AdamIlekina jise prakAza hI nahIM dikhAI par3A, use prakAza kI 264
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 divya-cakSu kI pUrva-bhUmikA anupasthiti kaise dikhAI par3egI! vaha asaMbhava hai| aMdhe ko aMdherA | | ko AkAza meM dekhakara kaMpate the aura socate the ki iMdra nArAja hai| bhI nahIM hai| | usane bijalI ko bAMdha liyA hai| agara purAnI bhASA meM kaheM, to iMdra aura jise aMdherA bhI dikhAI na par3atA ho, vaha prakAza ke saMbaMdha | ko usane bAMdha liyA hai| ghara meM iMdra rozanI kara rahA hai, aura paMkhe meM kyA prazna uThAe! aura prazna uThAe bhI to use kyA uttara diyA jA calA rahA hai! sakatA hai! aura jo bhI uttara hama deMge, ve aMdhe ke mana ko jaMceMge nhiiN|| | AdamI ne idhara tIna sau varSoM meM jo bhI pAyA hai, usa pAne se use kyoMki mana hamArI iMdriyoM ke anubhava kA jor3a hai| aMdhe ke pAsa | bAhara kucha cIjeM milI haiM aura bhItara ahaMkAra milA hai| use lagatA AMkha kA anubhava kucha bhI nahIM hai mana meN| to jaMcane kA, mela khAne | hai, maiM kucha kara sakatA huuN| aura jitanA ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai, kA, tAlamela baiThane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aMdhe kA pUrA mana kahegA | utanI hI nAstikatA saghana ho jAtI hai| kyoMki utanA hI yaha mAnanA ki prakAza nahIM hai| aMdhA jidda karegA ki prakAza nahIM hai| siddha bhI | muzkila ho jAtA hai ki mujhameM koI kamI hai, koI upakaraNa, koI karanA cAhegA ki prakAza nahIM hai| iMdriya mujhameM kho rahI hai, abhAva hai; mere pAsa koI upAya kama hai, kyoM? kyoMki svayaM ko aMdhA mAnane kI bajAya, yaha mAna lenA | | jisase maiM aura dekha skuuN| jyAdA AsAna hai ki prakAza nahIM hai| aMdhe ke ahaMkAra kI isameM phira eka aura bAta paidA ho gii| hamane apanI bhautika iMdriyoM ko tRpti hai ki prakAza nahIM hai| aMdhe ke ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai yaha vistIrNa karane kI bar3I kuzalatA pA lI hai| AdamI AMkha se mAnane se ki maiM aMdhA hUM, isalie mujhe prakAza dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| | | kitanI dUra taka dekha sakatA hai? lekina aba hamAre pAsa dUradarzaka isalie manuSya meM jo ati ahaMkArI haiM, ve kaheMge, paramAtmA nahIM| yaMtra haiM, jo araboM-kharaboM prakAza varSa dUra tAroM ko dekha sakate haiN| hai; bajAya yaha mAnane ke ki mere pAsa vaha dekhane kI AMkha nahIM hai, AdamI apane akele kAna se kitanA suna sakatA hai? lekina aba jisase paramAtmA ho to dikhAI par3a ske| aura dhyAna rahe, jisako hamAre pAsa Teliphona hai, reDiyo hai, betAra ke yaMtra haiM; koI sImA nahIM paramAtmA nahIM dikhAI par3atA, usako paramAtmA kA na honA bhI dikhAI hai| hama kitane hI dUra kI bAta suna sakate haiM, aura kitane hI dUra taka nahIM par3a sakatA hai| kyoMki na hone kA anubhava bhI usI kA anubhava bAta kara sakate haiN| hogA, jisake pAsa dekhane kI kSamatA hai| ___ eka AdamI apane hAtha se kitanI dUra taka patthara pheMka sakatA nAstika kahatA hai, Izvara nahIM hai| usake vaktavya kA vahI artha hai? lekina aba hamAre pAsa suvidhAeM haiM ki hama pUre ke pUre yAnoM ko hai, jo aMdhA kahatA hai ki prakAza nahIM hai| nAstika kI takalIpha | pRthvI ke ghere ke bAhara pheMkakara cAMda kI yAtrA para pahuMcA sakate haiN| Izvara ke hone na hone meM nahIM hai| nAstika kI takalIpha apane ko | | eka AdamI kitanA mAra sakatA hai? kitanI hatyA kara sakatA hai? adhUrA mAnane meM, apaMga mAnane meM, aMdhA mAnane meM hai| isalie | aba hamAre pAsa hAiDrojana bama haiM, ki cAheM to dasa minaTa meM hama jitanA ahaMkArI yuga hotA hai, utanA nAstika ho jAtA hai| pUrI pRthvI ko rAkha banA de sakate haiN| sirpha dasa minaTa meM; khabara agara Aja sArI daniyA meM nAstikatA prabhAvI hai, to usakA pahaMcegI. isake pahale mauta pahaMca jaaegii| kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki vijJAna ne logoM ko nAstika banA diyA hai| __ to svabhAvataH, AdamI ne apanI bAhara kI iMdriyoM ko bar3hA aura usakA kAraNa yaha bhI nahIM hai ki kamyunijma ne logoM ko | | liyaa| yaha saba iMdriyoM kA vistAra hai| iMdriyoM ko hamane yaMtroM se nAstika banA diyaa| usakA kula mAtra kAraNa itanA hai ki manuSya ne | jor3a diyaa| iMdriyAM bhI yaMtra haiN| hamane aura nae yaMtra banAkara una idhara pichale tIna sau varSoM meM jo upalabdhiyAM kI haiM, una upalabdhiyoM | iMdriyoM kI zakti ko bar3hA liyaa| isalie AdamI iMdriyoM ko ne usake ahaMkAra ko bhArI bala de diyA hai| bar3hAne meM laga gayA aura use yaha khayAla bhI nahIM ki kucha iMdriyAM ina tIna sau varSoM meM AdamI ne utanI upalabdhiyAM kI haiM, jitanI aisI bhI haiM, jo baMda hI par3I haiN| pichale tIna lAkha varSoM meM AdamI ne nahIM kI thiiN| AdamI kI ye agara hama pIche lauTeM, to AdamI kI bAhara kI iMdriya kI zakti upalabdhiyAM usake ahaMkAra ko bala detI haiN| vaha bImArI se lar3a bahuta sImita thii| aura AdamI kA bala bahuta sImita thaa| AdamI sakatA hai| vaha umra ko bhI zAyada thor3A laMbA sakatA hai| usane | | kI upalabdhiyAM bahuta sImita thiiN| AdamI ke ahaMkAra ko saghana bijalI ko bAMdhakara ghara meM rozanI kara lI hai| usake pUrvaja bijalI | | hone kA upAya kama thaa| sahaja hI jIvana vinamratA paidA karatA thaa| 2651
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . gItA darzana bhAga-5 sahaja hI cAroM tarapha itanI virATa zaktiyAM thIM ki hama nihatthe, asahAya, helpalesa mAlUma hote the| bAhara to hamAre bala ko bar3hane kA koI upAya nahIM dikhAI par3atA thaa| isalie AdamI bhItara mur3ane kI ceSTA karatA thaa| Aja bAhara ke yAtrA-patha itane sugama haiM bhItara lauTane kA khayAla bhI nahIM AtA hai| Aja bAhara jAne kI itanI suvidhA hai ki bhItara jAne kA savAla bhI nahIM uThatA hai| Aja jaba hama kisI se kaheM, bhItara jAo, to usakI samajha meM nahIM aataa| usase kaheM, cAMda para jAo, maMgala para jAo, bilakula samajha meM AtA hai| cAMda para jAnA Aja AsAna hai, apane bhItara jAnA kaThina hai| aura AdamI nizcita hI, jo sugama hai, sarala hai, usako cuna letA hai| jahAM lIsTa rejisTeMsa hai, use cuna letA hai| AdamI ke ahaMkAra ke anupAta meM usakI nAstikatA hotI hai| jitanA ahaMkAra hotA hai, utanI nAstikatA hotI hai / kyoM ? kyoMki AstikatA pahalI svIkRti se zurU hotI hai ki maiM adhUrA hUM / Izvara hai yA nahIM, mujhe patA nhiiN| lekina parama satya ko jAnane kA mere pAsa koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| gaNita ke bhItara A sakatA hai, buddhi samajha sakatI hai| jo bhI tarka ke bhItara A jAtA hai, buddhi samajha sakatI hai| vijJAna buddhi kA vistAra hai / isalie vijJAna usI ko mAnatA hai, jo napa sake, jAMcA jA sake, parakhA jA sake, chuA jA sake, | prayoga kiyA jA sake, usako hii| jo na chuA jA sake, na parakhA jA sake, na pakar3A jA sake, na taulA jA sake, vijJAna kahatA hai, vaha hai hI nhiiN| smjheN| eka tarAjU hai| usase hama usI cIja ko jAMca sakate haiM, jo nApI jA sakatI hai| eka tarAjU ko lekara hama eka AdamI ke zarIra ko nApa sakate haiN| lekina agara tarAjU se hama AdamI ke mana ko jAnane caleM, to muzkila ho jaaegii| kyoMki mana tarAjU para nahIM nApA jA sktaa| eka AdamI ke zarIra meM kitanI haDDiyAM, mAMsa-majjA hai, yaha hama nApa sakate haiM tarAjU se| lekina eka AdamI ke bhItara kitanA prema hai, kitanI ghRNA hai, isako hama tarAjU se nahIM nApa skte| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki prema hai nhiiN| isakA kevala itanA hI matalaba hai ki jo mApane kA upakaraNa hai, vaha saMgata nahIM hai| jo bhI nApA jA sakatA hai, use buddhi samajha sakatI hai| jo bhI vahAM vijJAna bhUla karatA hai| vijJAna ko itanA hI kahanA cAhie ki usa dizA meM hamAre pAsa jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| ho bhI sakatA hai, na bhI ho, lekina binA upAya ke kucha bhI kahA nahIM jA |sakatA hai| paramAtmA kA artha hai, asIma / paramAtmA kA artha hai, saba / paramAtmA kA artha hai, jo bhI hai, usakA jodd'| isa virATa ko buddhi nahIM nApa paatii| kyoMki buddhi bhI isa virATa kA eka aMga hai| buddhi bhI isa virATa kA eka aMza hai| aMza kabhI | bhI pUrNa ko nahIM jAMca sakatA / aMza kabhI bhI apane pUrNa ko nahIM pakar3a sktaa| kaise pakar3egA ? agara buddhi AdamI ke pAsa hai| lekina buddhi se AdamI kyA jAna pAtA hai ? jo nApA jA sakatA hai, vaha buddhi se jAnA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki buddhi nApane kI eka vyavasthA hai / jo mejarameMTa ke bhItara A sakatA hai, vaha buddhi se jAnA jA sakatA hai| hamArA zabda hai, maayaa| mAyA bahuta adabhuta zabda hai / usakA maulika artha hotA hai, daiTa vhica kaina bI mejarDa, jisako nApA jA sake; mApya jo hai; jisako hama nApa skeN| to buddhi kevala mAyA kohI jAna sakatI hai, jo nApA jA sakatA hai| apane hAtha se apane pUre zarIra ko pakar3anA cAhUM, to kaise pakaDUMgA? koI upAya nahIM hai / merA hAtha kaI cIjeM uThA sakatA hai / lekina merA hAtha mere pUre zarIra ko nahIM uThA sktaa| aMza hai, choTA hai; zarIra bar3A hai| buddhi eka aMza hai isa virATa meN| eka bUMda sAgara meM hai, isa pUre sAgara ko nahIM uThA pAtI hai| to buddhi upAya nahIM hai jAnane kaa| aura hama buddhi se hI jAnane kI koziza karate haiM / dArzanika socate haiM, manana karate haiM, tarka karate haiN| buddhi se socate haiM ki Izvara hai yA nahIM / ve jo bhI dalIleM dete ve dalIleM bacakAnI haiN| bar3e se bar3e dArzanika ne bhI Izvara ke hone ke lie jo pramANa die haiM, vaha baccA bhI tor3a sakatA hai| jitane | bhI pramANa Izvara ke hone ke lie die gae haiM, ve koI bhI pramANa nahIM haiN| kyoMki una sabhI ko khaMDita kiyA jA sakatA hai| isalie pramANa se jo Izvara ko mAnatA hai, use koI bhI nAstika do kSaNa meM miTTI meM milA degA | aisA koI bhI pramANa nahIM hai, jo Izvara ke hone ko siddha kara ske| kyoMki agara hamArA pramANa Izvara ko siddha kara sake, to hama Izvara se bhI bar3e ho jAte haiN| aura hamArI buddhi agara Izvara ke lie pramANa juTA sake aura agara Izvara ko hamAre pramANoM kI jarUrata ho, tabhI vaha ho sake, aura hamAre pramANa na hoM to vaha na ho sake, 266
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 divya-cakSu kI pUrva-bhUmikA hama Izvara se bhI virATa aura bar3e ho jAte haiN| aura aMdhe ke cAroM tarapha maujUda hai, aMdhe kI camar3I ko chU rahA hai| mArksa ne majAka meM kahA hai ki jaba taka Izvara ko TesTa-TayUba | | aMdhe ko jo garamI mila rahI hai, vaha usI prakAza se mila rahI hai| meM na jAMcA jA sake, taba taka maiM mAnane ko rAjI nahIM huuN| lekina aura aMdhe ko jo usakA mitra hAtha pakar3akara rAste para calA rahA hai, usane phira yaha bhI kahA hai ki aura agara Izvara TesTa-TayUba meM A vaha bhI usI prakAza ke kAraNa calA rahA hai| aura aMdhe ke bhItara jo jAe aura jAMca liyA jAe, taba bhI mAnUMgA nahIM, kyoMki taba mAnane | hRdaya meM dhar3akana ho rahI hai, vaha bhI usI prakAza kI kiraNoM ke kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha gii| kAraNa ho rahI hai| aura usake khUna meM jo gati hai, vaha bhI prakAza ke jo TesTa-TayUba meM A gayA ho AdamI ke, usako Izvara kahane | kAraNa hai| kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha gyaa| vaha bhI eka tatva ho jaaegaa| jaise | | aMdhe kA pUrA jIvana prakAza meM lipta hai, prakAza meM DUbA hai| agara AksIjana hai, hAiDrojana hai, vaisA Izvara bhI hogaa| hama usase bhI prakAza na ho, to aMdhA nahIM ho sktaa| lekina phira bhI aMdhe ko kAma lenA zurU kara deMge! paMkhe calAeMge, bijalI jalAeMge; kucha prakAza kA koI bhI patA nahIM calatA hai| kyoMki jo AMkha cAhie aura kreNge| AdamI ko mAreMge, baccoM ko paidA hone se rokeMge, yA | | dekhane kI, vaha nahIM hai| aMdhA jItA prakAza meM hai, hotA prakAza meM umra jyAdA kreNge| agara Izvara ko hama TesTa-TayUba meM pakar3a leM, to | / hai, lekina anubhava meM nahIM aataa| hama usakA bhI upayoga kara leNge| vijJAna tabhI mAnegA, jaba upayoga | hama bhI paramAtmA meM haiN| usake binA na khUna calegA, na hRdaya kara ske| dhar3akegA, na zvAseM hileMgI, na vANI bolegI, na mana vicaaregaa| AdamI jo bhI pramANa juTA sakatA hai, ve pramANa saba bacakAne | | usake binA kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| vaha astitva hai| lekina use dekhane haiN| kyoMki baddhi bacakAnI hai| usa virATa ko nApane ke lie buddhi kI hamAre pAsa abhI koI bhI iMdriya nahIM hai| upAya nahIM hai| kyA koI upAya aura ho sakatA hai buddhi ke hAtha haiM, unase hama chU sakate haiN| jise hama chU sakate haiM, vaha sthUla atirikta? buddhi ke atirikta hamAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| soca hai| sUkSma ko hama chU nahIM skte| yahAM bhI sUkSma-paramAtmA ko sakate haiN| | alaga kara deM--padArtha meM bhI jo sUkSma hai, use bhI hama hAtha se nahIM thor3A ise hama samajha leM ki socane kA kyA artha hotA hai, to isa | | chU skte| hamAre pAsa kAna haiM, hama suna sakate haiN| lekina kitanA sUtra meM praveza AsAna ho jaaegaa| suna sakate haiM? eka sImA hai| ApakA kuttA Apase hajAra gunA hama soca sakate haiN| Apa kyA soca sakate haiM? jo Apa jAnate | jyAdA sunatA hai| usake pAsa Apase jyAdA bar3A kAna hai| agara haiM, usI ko soca sakate haiN| socanA jugAlI hai| gAya-bhaiMsa ko kAna se paramAtmA kA patA lagatA hotA, to Apase pahale Apake Apane dekhA! ghAsa cara letI hai, phira baiThakara jugAlI karatI rahatI kutte ko patA laga jaaegaa| ghor3A Apase dasa gunA jyAdA sUMgha sakatA hai| vaha jo cara liyA hai, usako vApasa caratI rahatI hai| | hai| kuttA dasa hajAra gunA sUMgha sakatA hai| agara sUMghane se paramAtmA vicAra jugAlI hai| jo Apake bhItara DAla diyA gayA, usako | kA patA hotA, to kuttoM ne aba taka upalabdhi pA lI hotii| Apa phira jugAlI karate rahate haiN| Apa eka bhI naI bAta nahIM soca ___ hamase jyAdA majabUta AMkhoM vAle jAnavara haiN| hamase jyAdA sakate haiN| koI vicAra maulika nahIM hotaa| saba vicAra bAhara se majabUta hAthoM vAle jAnavara haiN| hamase jyAdA majabUta svAda kA DAle gae hote haiM, phira hama socane lagate haiM una pr| saba vicAra | anubhava karane vAle jAnavara haiN| madhumakkhI pAMca mIla dUra se phUla udhAra hote haiN| to jo hamane jAnA nahIM hai aba taka, usako hama soca | kI gaMdha ko pakaDa letI hai| agara Apake ghara meM cora ghasA ho. to bhI nahIM skte| hama soca usI ko sakate haiM, jise hamane jAnA hai, | | usake jAne ke ghaMTebhara bAda bhI kuttA usakI sugaMdha ko pakar3a letA jise hamane sunA hai, jise hamane samajhA hai, jise hamane par3hA hai; use | | hai| usake jAne ke ghaMTebhara bAda bhii| aura phira pIchA kara sakatA hai| hama soca sakate haiN| | aura dasa-bIsa mIla kahIM bhI cora calA gayA ho, anugamana kara Izvara ko na to par3hA jA sakatA; na Izvara ko sunA jA sktaa| | sakatA hai| Izvara ko soceMge kaise? Izvara hai ajJAta, annon| maujUda hai yahIM, ___ hamAre pAsa jo iMdriyAM haiM, unase sthUla bhI pUrA pakar3a meM nahIM lekina isI taraha ajJAta hai, jaise aMdhe ke lie prakAza ajJAta hai| aataa| sUkSma kI to bAta hI alaga hai| hama jo sunate haiM, vaha eka 267
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-568 choTI-sI sImA ke bhItara sunate haiN| usase nIcI AvAja bhI hameM prabhAva ko aura yoga-zakti ko dekh| sunAI nahIM pdd'tii| usase Upara kI AvAja bhI hameM sunAI nahIM kRSNa ne arjuna ko kahA ki jo AMkheM tere pAsa haiM, prAkRta netra, pdd'tii| hamArI saba iMdriyoM kI sImA hai, isalie asIma ko koI inase tU mujhe dekhane meM samartha nahIM hai| iMdriya pakar3a nahIM sktii| hamArI koI bhI iMdriya asIma nahIM hai| nizcita hI, arjuna kRSNa ko dekha rahA thA, nahIM to bAta kisase hamArA jIvana hI sImita hai| hotI! yaha carcA ho rahI thii| kRSNa ko suna rahA thA, nahIM to yaha thor3A kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki ApakA jIvana kitanA carcA kisase hotI! sImita hai| ghara meM tharmAmITara hogA, usameM Apa ThIka se dekha lenA, yahAM dhyAna rakheM ki eka to ve kRSNa haiM, jo arjuna ko abhI usameM sImA patA cala jAegI! idhara aTThAnabe DigrI ke nIce gire, dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, ina prAkRta AMkhoM se| aura eka aura kRSNa kA ki bikhre| udhara eka sau ATha-dasa DigrI ke pAra jAne lage, ki honA hai, jisake lie kRSNa kahate haiM, tU mujhe na dekha sakegA ina ge| bAraha DigrI tharmAmITara meM ApakA jIvana hai| usake nIce mauta, AMkhoM se| usake usa tarapha maut| to jinhoMne kRSNa ko prAkRta AMkhoM se dekhA hai, ve isa bhrAMti meM bAraha DigrI meM jahAM jIvana ho, vahAM parama jIvana ko jAnanA bar3A na par3eM ki unhoMne kRSNa ko dekha liyaa| abhI taka arjuna ne bhI nahIM muzkila hogaa| isa sImita jIvana se usa asIma ko hama kaise jAna | dekhA hai| unake sAtha rahA hai| dostI hai| mitratA hai| purAne saMbaMdha haiN| pAeM! jarA-sA tApamAna gira jAe pRthvI para sUraja kA, hama saba | nAtA hai| abhI usane kRSNa ko nahIM dekhA hai| abhI usane jise dekhA samApta ho jaaeNge| jarA-sA tApamAna bar3ha jAe, hama saba vASpIbhUta | hai, vaha ina AMkhoM, prAkRta AMkhoM aura anubhava ke bhItara jo dekhA ho jaaeNge| hamArA honA kitanI choTI-sI sImA meM, kSudra sImA meM jA sakatA hai, vhii| abhI usane kRSNa kI chAyA dekhI hai| abhI hai! isa choTe-se kSudra hone se hama jIvana ke virATa astitva ko usane kRSNa ko nahIM dekhaa| abhI usane jo dekhA hai, vaha mUla nahIM jAnane calate haiM, aura kabhI nahIM socate ki hamAre pAsa upakaraNa | dekhA, orijinala nahIM dekhA, abhI pratilipi dekhI hai| jaise ki kyA hai jisase hama nApeMge! | darpaNa meM ApakI chavi bane, aura koI usa chavi ko dekhe| jaise koI to jo kaha detA hai binA samajhe-bUjhe ki Izvara hai, vaha bhI | ApakA citra dekhe| yA pAnI meM ApakA pratibiMba bane aura koI usa nAsamajha; jo kaha detA hai binA samajhe-bUjhe ki Izvara nahIM hai, vaha | pratibiMba ko dekhe| bhI naasmjh| samajhadAra to vaha hai, jo soce pahale ki Izvara kA ___ pAnI meM pratibiMba banatA hai, aise hI ThIka prakRti meM bhI AtmA kI artha kyA hotA hai? virATa! anaMta! asIma! merI kyA sthiti hai? pratichavi banatI hai| abhI arjuna jise dekha rahA hai, vaha kRSNa kI isa merI sthiti meM aura usa virATa meM kyA koI saMbaMdha bana sakatA pratichavi hai, sirpha chAyA hai| abhI usane use nahIM dekhA, jo kRSNa hai? agara nahIM bana sakatA, to virATa kI phikra chodduuN| merI sthiti | haiN| aura Apane bhI abhI apane ko jitanA dekhA hai, vaha bhI ApakI meM koI parivartana karUM, jisase saMbaMdha bana ske| chAyA hai| abhI Apane use bhI nahIM dekhA, jo Apa haiN| dharma aura darzana meM yahI pharka hai| darzana socatA hai Izvara ke saMbaMdha aura agara arjuna kRSNa ke mUla ko dekhane meM samartha ho jAe, to meN| dharma khojatA hai svayaM ko, ki mere bhItara kyA koI upAya hai? | | apane mUla ko bhI dekhane meM samartha ho jaaegaa| kyoMki mUla ko kyA mere bhItara aisA koI jharokhA hai? kyA mere bhItara aisI koI | | dekhane kI AMkha eka hI hai, cAhe kRSNa ke mUla ko dekhanA ho aura sthiti hai, jahAM se maiM chalAMga lagA sakU anaMta meM? jahAM merI sImAeM | cAhe apane mUla ko dekhanA ho| aura chAyA ko dekhane vAlI AMkha mujhe rokeM nhiiN| jahAM mere baMdhana mujhe bAMdhe nhiiN| jahAM merA bhautika | bhI eka hI hai, cAhe kRSNa kI chAyA dekhanI ho aura cAhe apanI astitva rukAvaTa na ho| jahAM se maiM chalAMga le sakU, aura virATa meM | chAyA dekhanI ho| kUda jAUM aura jAna sakU~ ki vaha kyA hai| to yahAM kucha bAteM dhyAna meM le leN| aba hama isa sUtra ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| pahalI, ki kRSNa jo dikhAI par3ate haiM, arjuna ko dikhAI par3ate paraMtu mere ko ina apane prAkRta netroM dvArA dekhane ko tU niHsaMdeha the, Apako mUrti meM dikhAI par3ate haiN...| samartha nahIM hai, isI se maiM tere lie divya-cakSu detA hUM, usase tU mere / aba thor3A samajheM ki ApakI mUrti to pratichavi kI bhI pratichavi 268
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ divya-cakSu kI pUrva-bhUmikA hai, chAyA kI bhI chAyA hai| vaha to bahuta dUra hai| kRSNa kI jo AkRti | | meM hI cakSu kA janma ho jAtA hai| hamane maMdira meM banA rakhI hai, vaha to bahuta dUra hai kRSNa se| kyoMki khuda | lekina zAyada kRSNa kI maujUdagI vahAM na ho, to ar3acaneM ho kRSNa bhI jaba maujUda the zarIra meM, taba bhI ve kaha rahe haiM ki maiM yaha nahIM | sakatI haiM, kyoMki kRSNa kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kA kAma kara rahe haiN| jo hUM, jo tujhe abhI dikhAI par3a rahA huuN| aura ina AMkhoM se hI agara | loga vijJAna kI bhASA se paricita haiM, ve kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kA artha dekhanA ho to yahI dikhAI par3egA, jo maiM dikhAI par3a rahA huuN| samajhate haiN| kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kA artha hotA hai, jo khuda kare na naI AMkha caahie| prAkRta nahIM, divya-cakSu caahie| ina AMkhoM | | kucha, lekina jisakI maujUdagI meM kucha ho jaae| ko prAkRta kahA hai, kyoMki inase prakRti dikhAI par3atI hai| inase | | vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki hAiDrojana aura AksIjana milakara pAnI divyatA dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| inase jo bhI dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha maiTara | banatA hai| agara Apa hAiDrojana aura AksIjana ko milA deM, to hai, padArtha hai| aura jo bhI divya hai, inase cUka jAtA hai| divya ko | pAnI nahIM bnegaa| lekina agara Apa pAnI ko tor3eM, to hAiDrojana dekhane kA inake pAsa koI upAya nahIM hai| aura AksIjana bana jaaegii| agara Apa pAnI kI eka bUMda ko tor3eM, to kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM tujhe aba vaha AMkha detA hUM, jisase tujhe | to hAiDrojana aura AksIjana Apako milegI aura kucha bhI nahIM maiM dikhAI par3a sakU, jaisA maiM hUM-apane mUla rUpa meM, apanI | | milegaa| svabhAvataH, isakA natIjA yaha honA cAhie ki agara hama maulikatA meN| prakRti meM merI chAyA nahIM, tU mujhe dekh| lekina taba | | hAiDrojana aura AksIjana ko jor3a deM, to pAnI bana jAnA caahie| maiM tujhe eka naI AMkha detA huuN| lekina bar3I muzkila hai| tor3eM, to sirpha hAiDrojana aura yahAM bahuta-se savAla uThane svAbhAvika haiM ki kyA koI aura | AksIjana milatI hai| jor3eM, to pAnI nahIM bntaa| jor3ane ke lie AdamI kisI ko divya AMkha de sakatA hai ? ki kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM | | bijalI kI maujUdagI jarUrI hai| aura bijalI usa jor3a meM praveza nahIM tujhe divya-cakSu detA huuN| kyA yaha saMbhava hai ki koI Apako karatI, sirpha maujUda hotI hai, jasTa prejeNtt| sirpha maujUdagI cAhie divya-cakSu de sake? aura agara koI Apako divya-cakSu de sakatA | | bijalI kii| bijalI maujUda ho, to hAiDrojana aura AksIjana hai, taba to phira atyaMta kaThinAI ho jaaegii| kahAM khojiegA kRSNa | | milakara pAnI bana jAtA hai| bijalI maujUda na ho, to hAiDrojana aura ko jo Apako divya-cakSu de? AksIjana milakara pAnI nahIM bnte| __ aura agara koI Apako divya-cakSu de sakatA hai, to phira koI | vaha jo barasAta meM Apako bijalI camakatI dikhAI par3atI hai, Apake divya-cakSu le bhI sakatA hai| aura agara koI dUsarA Apako | vaha kaiTeliTika ejeMTa hai, usake binA varSA nahIM ho sktii| usakI divya-cakSu de sakatA hai, to phira Apake karane ke lie kyA bacatA | vajaha se varSA ho rahI hai| lekina vaha pAnI meM praveza nahIM karatI hai| hai? koI degaa| prabhu kI anukaMpA hogI kabhI, to ho jaaegaa| phira | | vaha sirpha maujUda hotI hai| Apake lie pratIkSA ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai| phira Apake lie | | yaha kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kI dhAraNA bar3I kImatI hai aura adhyAtma saMsAra ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hai| | meM to bahuta kImatI hai| guru kaiTeliTika ejeMTa hai| vaha kucha detA isa para bahuta-sI bAteM soca lenI jarUrI haiN| nhiiN| kyoMki adhyAtma koI aisI cIja nahIM ki dI jA ske| vaha pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki kRSNa ne jaba yaha kahA ki maiM tujhe | | kucha karatA bhI nhiiN| kyoMki kucha karanA bhI dUsare ke sAtha hiMsA divya-cakSu detA hUM, to isake pahale arjuna apane ko pUrA samarpita | karanA hai, jabaradastI karanI hai| vaha sirpha hotA hai maujuud| lekina kara cukA hai, rattI-mAtra bhI apane ko pIche nahIM bacAyA hai| agara | usakI maujUdagI kAma kara jAtI hai; usakI maujUdagI jAdU bana jAtI kRSNa aba mauta bhI deM, to arjuna usake lie bhI rAjI hai| aba hai| sirpha usakI maujUdagI, aura Apake bhItara kucha ho jAtA hai, jo arjuna kA apanA koI Agraha nahIM hai| | usake binA zAyada na ho paataa| AdamI jo sabase bar3I sAdhanA kara sakatA hai, vaha samarpaNa hai, pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki kRSNa maujUda na hoM, to samarpaNa bahuta vaha sareMDara hai| aura jaise hI koI vyakti samarpita kara detA hai pUrA, muzkila hai| isalie maiM mAnatA hUM ki arjuna ko samarpaNa jitanA taba kRSNa ko cakSu dene nahIM par3ate, yaha sirpha bhASA kI bAta hai ki AsAna huA hogA, mIrA ko utanA AsAna nahIM huA hogaa| maiM tujhe cakSu detA huuN| jo samarpita kara detA hai, usa samarpaNa kI ghar3I isalie mIrA kI kImata arjuna se jyAdA hai| kyoMki kRSNa sAmane 269
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-58 maujUda hoM, taba samarpaNa karanA AsAna hai| kRSNa bilakula sAmane kalpanA jala bana jAe, darpaNa bana jAe, usa dina vaha mUla phira maujUda na hoM, taba doharI dikkata hai| pahale to kRSNa ko maujUda karo, | pratibiMba ApameM banA detA hai| usI pratibiMba ke pAsa mIrA nAca rahI phira samarpaNa kro| hai| vaha pratibiMba mIrA ko hI dikhAI par3a rahA hai| kyoMki vaha usane mIrA ko dohare kAma karane par3e haiN| pahale to kRSNa ko maujUda apanI hI kalpanA ke jala meM nirmita kiyA hai| kisI aura ko karo; apanI hI pukAra, apanI hI abhIpsA, apanI hI pyAsa se dikhAI nahIM par3a rhaa| lekina jinameM samajha hai, ve mIrA kI AMkha meM nirmita karo, bulAo, nikaTa laao| aisI ghar3I A jAe ki kRSNa bhI usa pratibiMba ko pakar3a pAte haiN| vaha mIrA kI dhuna aura nAca meM mAlUma par3ane lageM ki maujUda haiN| rattI mAtra pharka na raha jAe, kRSNa bhI khabara milatI hai ki koI pAsa hai| kyoMki mIrA jaba usake pAsa kI maujUdagI meM aura ismeN| dUsaroM ko lagegI kalpanA, ki mIrA hone para nAcatI hai, to pharka hotA hai| kalpanA meM pAgala hai| nAca rahI hai, kisake pAsa! jo dekhate haiM, unheM | mIrA ke do taraha ke nAca haiN| eka to jaba kRSNa ko vaha pakar3a koI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura yaha mIrA jo gA rahI hai aura nAca rahI nahIM pAtI apanI kalpanA meM, taba vaha rotI hai, taba vaha udAsa hai, hai, kisake pAsa? taba usake paira bhArI haiM, taba vaha cIkhatI hai, cillAtI hai, taba use to mIrA kI AMkhoM meM jo dekhate haiM, unheM lagatA hai ki koI na | jaise mRtyu ghera letI hai| aura eka vaha ghar3I bhI hai, jaba usakI koI maujUda jarUra honA caahie| aura yA phira mIrA pAgala hai| jo kalpanA prakhara ho jAtI hai, aura kalpanA kA jala svaccha aura sApha nahIM samajha unake lie mIrA pAgala hai| kyoMki koI bhI nahIM hai ho jAtA hai. aura jaba usa darpaNa meM vaha kaSNa ko pakaDa letI hai. aura mIrA nAca rahI hai, to pAgala hai| jo nahIM samajhate, ve samajhate | taba usakI dhuna, aura taba usake pairoM ke dhuMgharU kI AvAja haiM, kalpanA hai| bilakula aura hai| taba usameM jaise mahAjIvana pravAhita ho jAtA hai| lekina agara kalpanA itanI pragAr3ha hai, itanI sRjanAtmaka, itanI taba jaise usake roeM-roeM se jo garimA prakaTa hone lagatI hai, vaha krieTiva hai ki kRSNa maujUda ho jAte hoM, to jo kalpanAzIla haiM, ve sUryoM ko phIkA kara de| taba vaha aura hai, jaise AviSTa, pajesDa, dhanyabhAgI haiN| jinakI kalpanA itanI sazakta hai ki kRSNa ke aura koI aura usameM praveza kara gayA hai| apane bIca ke pAMca hajAra sAloM ko miTA detI ho, aMtarAla TUTa jAtA to jaba vaha rotI hai viraha meM, taba usakI udAsI, taba mIrA ho; aura mIrA aise karIba khar3I ho jAtI ho, jaise arjuna khar3A thaa| | akelI hai, usako pratibiMba pakar3a meM nahIM A rhaa| aura jaba vaha to pahalI to kaThinAI, jaba maujUda kRSNa na hoM, to unako maujUda gAtI hai, AnaMda meM, ahobhAva meM, kRSNa se bAta karane lagatI hai, taba karane kI hai| aura agara koI apane mana meM unako maujUda karane ko kRSNa nikaTa haiN| usa nikaTatA meM samarpaNa hai| mIrA ko kaThina par3A rAjI ho jAe, to ve hara ghar3I maujUda haiN| kyoMki parama sattA tirohita hogA, arjuna ko sarala rahA hogaa| nahIM hotI, sirpha usake pratibiMba tirohita hote haiN| parama sattA kA | | lekina ulaTI bAta bhI ho sakatI hai| jiMdagI jaTila hai| ho mUla, jisakI kRSNa bAta kara rahe haiM ki arjuna tU dekha sakegA, jaba sakatA hai mIrA ko bhI sarala par3A ho, aura arjuna ko kaThina par3A maiM tujhe AMkha dUMgA; vaha mUla to kabhI nahIM khotA, pratilipiyAM kho | | ho| kyoMki jo vAstavika zarIra meM khar3A hai, use paramAtmA mAnanA jAtI haiN| bahuta muzkila hai| use bhI pyAsa lagatI hai, use bhI bhUkha lagatI hai| vaha mUla kabhI pAnI meM jhalakatA hai aura rAma dikhAI par3ate haiN| vaha bhI rAta sotA hai| vaha bhI snAna na kare. to badaba AtI hai| vaha vaha mala kabhI pAnI meM jhalakatA hai. aura baddha dikhAI par3ate haiN| vaha bhI rugNa hogA, mRtyu aaegii| padArtha meM bane saba pratibiMba padArtha ke mUla kabhI pAnI meM jhalakatA hai, aura kRSNa dikhAI par3ate haiN| yaha bheda | | niyama ko mAneMge, cAhe vaha koI bhI, kisI kA bhI pratibiMba kyoM na bhI pAnI kI vajaha se par3atA hai| alaga-alaga pAnI alaga-alaga ho| to use paramAtmA mAnanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| aura paramAtmA na pratibiMba banAte haiN| vaha mUla eka hI banA rahatA hai| usa mUla kA to | | mAna sakeM, to samarpaNa asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| khonA kabhI nahIM hotA; vaha abhI Apake bhI pAsa hai| vaha sadA savAla yaha nahIM hai bar3A ki kRSNa paramAtmA haiM yA nhiiN| savAla Apake Asa-pAsa Apako ghere hue hai| bar3A yaha hai ki jo unheM paramAtmA mAna pAtA hai, usake lie samarpaNa jisa dina ApakI kalpanA itanI pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai ki ApakI AsAna ho jAtA hai| aura jo samarpaNa kara letA hai, use paramAtmA kahIM 2701
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM divya-cakSu kI pUrva-bhUmikA - bhI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| ise thor3A samajha leM, yaha jarA ulaTA hai| abhI eka jarmana yuvatI mere pAsa aaii| vaha lauTatI thI sikkima kRSNa kA paramAtmA honA aura na honA vicAraNIya nahIM hai| hoM, na | | se| vahAM eka tibbetana Azrama meM sAdhanA karatI thI chaH mahIne se| hoN| koI taya bhI nahIM kara sktaa| koI rAstA bhI nahIM hai, koI parakha | maiMne usase pUchA ki vahAM kyA sAdhanA tU kara rahI thI? usane kahA, kI vidhi bhI nahIM hai| lekina jo kRSNa ko paramAtmA mAna pAtA hai, chaH mahIne taka to abhI mujhe sirpha namaskAra karanA hI sikhAyA jA usake lie samarpaNa AsAna ho jAtA hai| aura jisake lie samarpaNa | | rahA hai| sirpha namaskAra krnaa| isameM chaH mahIne kaise vyatIta hae AsAna ho jAtA hai, use patthara meM bhI paramAtmA dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| | hoMge? usane kahA ki dinabhara karanA par3atA thaa| jo bhI--do sau kRSNa to patthara nahIM haiM, unameM to dikhAI par3a hI jaaegaa| bhikSu haiM usa Azrama meM jo bhI bhikSu dikhAI par3e, tatkSaNa leTakara agara paramAtmA bhI Apake sAmane maujUda ho aura Apa paramAtmA sASTAMga namaskAra krnaa| dina meM aisA hajAra daphe bhI ho jAtA; na mAna pAeM, to samarpaNa na kara skeNge| samarpaNa na kara sakeM, to kabhI do hajAra daphe bhI ho jaataa| basa, itanI hI sAdhanA thI abhI, sirpha padArtha dikhAI par3egA, paramAtmA dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| | usane khaa| samarpaNa ApakA dvAra khola detA hai| maiMne pUchA, tujhe huA kyA? usane kahA, adabhuta ho gayA hai| maiM kRSNa ne arjuna ko AMkha dI, yaha sirpha usI artha meM, jaisA hUM, isakA mujhe khayAla hI miTatA gayA hai| eka namaskAra kA sahaja kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kA artha hotA hai, unakI maujUdagI se| kRSNa ne de | | bhAva bhItara raha gyaa| aura pahale to yaha dekhakara namaskAra karatI thI nahIM dI, nahIM to ve pahale hI de dete| itanI dera, itanA upadrava, itanI ki jo kara rahI hUM jisako namaskAra, vaha namaskAra ke yogya hai yA carcA karane kI kyA jarUrata thI? itanA yuddha ko vilaMba karavAne kI | nhiiN| aba to koI bhI ho, sirpha nimitta hai; namaskAra kara lenA hai| kyA jarUrata thI? agara kRSNa hI AMkha de sakate the binA arjuna kI | | aura aba bar3A majA A rahA hai| aba to jo Azrama meM bhikSu bhI nahIM kisI taiyArI ke, to yaha AMkha pahale hI de denI thii| itanA samaya | haiM, jinako namaskAra karane kI koI vyavasthA nahIM hai, unako bhI maiM kyoM vyartha khoyA? | namaskAra kara rahI huuN| aura kabhI-kabhI Azrama ke bAhara calI jAtI nhiiN| jaba taka arjuna samarpita na ho, yaha AMkha nahIM arjuna ko hUM, vRkSoM aura caTTAnoM ko bhI namaskAra karatI huuN| A sakatI thii| samarpita ho, to A sakatI hai| lekina agara kRSNa / aba yaha bAta gauNa hai ki kisako namaskAra kI jA rahI hai, aba maujUda na hoM, to bhI bahuta kaThinAI hai isake Ane meN| | yahI mahatvapUrNa hai ki namaskAra parama AnaMda se bhara jAtI hai| kyoMki bahuta bAra aisA huA hai ki nikaTa maujUda na ho divya vyakti, to | namaskAra ahaMkAra kA virodha hai| jhuka jAnA ahaMkAra kI mauta hai| loga AkhirI kinAre se bhI vApasa lauTa Ae haiN| kyoMki | jo nahIM jhuka pAtA, vaha kitanA hI pavitra ho jAe, zuddha ho jAe, kaiTeliTika ejeMTa nahIM mila paataa| aneka bAra loga usa ghar3I taka | caritra, AcaraNa saba arjita kara le, brahmacarya phalita ho jAe, . pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM samarpita ho sakate the, lekina kahAM samarpita hoM, ahiMsaka ho jAe, satyavAdI ho jAe, lekina na jhuka pAe, to bhI vaha koI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| AMkha nahIM khulegii| aba usakI yaha sArI pavitratA bhI usakA to yadi unakI kalpanA prakhara aura sajanAtmaka ho, agara ve bar3e ahaMkAra bana jaaegii| aba yaha bhI usakA daMbha hogaa| balazAlI caitanya ke vyakti hoM aura bhAvanA gahana aura pragAr3ha ho, __ aura isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki caritravAna, tathAkathita to ve usa vyakti ko nirmita kara leMge, jisake prati samarpita ho | caritravAna, caritrahInoM se bhI jyAdA ahaMkArI ho jAte haiN| aura skeN| aura nahIM to vApasa lauTa aaeNge| bahuta-se AdhyAtmika | ahaMkAra se bar3A upadrava nahIM hai| acchA AdamI aksara ahaMkArI sAdhaka bhI samarpita nahIM ho pAte haiM, aura taba adhUre meM laTake trizaMku | | ho jAtA hai, kyoMki socatA hai, maiM acchA huuN| kI bhAMti raha jAte haiN| ___ isalie kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki pApI paramAtmA ke pAsa guru kA upayoga yahI hai ki vaha maukA bana jaae| mUrti kA bhI | jaldI pahuMca jAte haiM, bajAya sAdhuoM ke| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki upayoga yahI hai ki vaha maukA bana jaae| maMdira kA, tIrtha kA bhI | | Apa pApI ho jaanaa| isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM ki Apa sAdhu mata upayoga yahI hai ki vahAM maukA bana jaae| Apako AsAnI ho jAe | honaa| isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki sAdhu ke sAtha bhI ahaMkAra ki Apa apane sira ko jhukA deM, leTa jAeM, kho jaaeN| | ho, to rokegA; aura pApI ke sAtha bhI ahaMkAra na ho, to pahuMcA degaa| 271
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 detA huuN| isakA itanA hI matalaba huA ki ahaMkAra se bar3A pApa aura koI iMsTrameMTala hai| dekhane vAlA bhItara hai| bhI nahIM hai| aura niraahaMkAritA se bar3I koI sAdhutA nahIM hai| divya-cakSu kA artha hotA hai, sirpha dekhane vAlA hI ho, binA arjuna jhuka gyaa| usane kahA, aba jo marjI; aba maiM rAjI huuN| | kisI mAdhyama ke| kyoM? kyoMki mAdhyama sImA banAtA hai| jisase aba na merA koI saMdeha hai, na koI savAla hai| aba tuma jo karanA | | Apa dekhate haiM, usase ApakI sImA baMdha jAtI hai| jaba koI bhI caaho| to kRSNa ne kahA, tujhe maiM alaukika cakSu detA hUM, divya-cakSu | | dekhane kA mAdhyama na ho aura dekhane kI zuddha kSamatA bhItara jAgrata ho | jAe, to jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha asIma hai| divya-cakSu ke saMbaMdha meM thor3I bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai| thor3A aisA hI samajheM ki Apa eka choTe-se cheda se dIvAla se apane kaThina hai, kyoMki hameM usakA koI anubhava nahIM hai| to kisa bhASA | | ghara ke bhItara chipe hue bAhara ke AkAza ko dekhate haiN| phira Apa meM, kaise use pakar3eM? dIvAla ko tor3akara aura bAhara khule AkAza ke nIce Akara khar3e abhI hama dekhate haiM; abhI hama AMkha se dekhate haiN| rAta Apa | ho jAte haiN| sapanA bhI dekhate haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki vaha Apa binA abhI taka hamane apane bhItara chipakara, zarIra ke bhItara chipakara AMkha ke dekhate haiN| AMkha to baMda hotI hai| Apa sapanA dekha rahe haiM, jagata ko AMkhoM ke cheda se dekhA hai| ina AMkhoM kA vismaraNa karake binA AMkha ke dekha rahe haiN| agara ApakI AMkha phUTa bhI jAe, Apa | sirpha bhItara dekhane vAlA hI sajaga ho jAe, sirpha dekhane vAlA hI aMdhe ho jAeM, to bhI Apa sapanA dekha skeNge| raha jAe-jisako hama draSTA kahate haiM, sAkSI kahate haiM sirpha janmAMdha nahIM dekha skegaa| aura janmAMdha agara dekhegA bhI sapanA, caitanya bhItara raha jAe aura koI mAdhyama na ho dekhane kA, to khulA to usameM AMkha kA hissA nahIM hogA, kAna kA hissA hogA, hAtha AkAza prakaTa ho jAtA hai| kA hissA hogaa| sunegA sapane meM, dekha nahIM skegaa| lekina agara vaha dekhane kI kSamatA, zuddha, binA mAdhyama ke, usakA nAma hI Apa aMdhe ho jAeM, to Apa AMkha ke binA bhI sapanA dekha skeNge| divya-cakSu hai| use divya isalie kaha rahe haiM ki phira hama asIma sapanA binA AMkha ke dekhate haiM; kauna dekhatA hai! ko dekha sakate haiN| phira sImA se koI saMbaMdha na rhaa| ___ zAyada Apane kabhI socA hI nahIM ki AMkha ke binA bhI dekhanA dhyAna rahe, vastuoM meM sImA nahIM hai, hamArI iMdriyoM ke kAraNa ho jAtA hai! aMdherA hotA hai, AMkha baMda hotI hai, Apa bhItara sapanA | dikhAI par3atI hai| isa jagata meM kucha bhI sImita nahIM hai, saba asIma dekhate haiM, sapanA rozana hotA hai| jinake pAsa thor3I kalAtmaka ruci hai| lekina hamAre pAsa dekhane kA jo upAya hai, vaha sabhI para sImA hai, ve raMgIna sapanA bhI dekhate haiN| jo thor3e kalAhIna haiM, ve | biThA detA hai| vaha aisA hI hai jaise ki eka AdamI raMgIna cazmA blaika-vhAiTa dekhate haiN| jo thor3e poeTika haiM, kavi hai jinake pAsa | | lagAkara dekhanA zurU karatA hai| saba cIjeM raMgIna ho jAtI haiN| aura mana meM yA citrakAra jinake bhItara chipA hai, ve raMgIna bhI dekhate haiN| | agara hama janma ke sAtha hI raMgIna cazme ko lekara paidA hue hoM, to raMga bhI dikhAI par3ate haiM binA AMkha ke| kAna bhI baMda hoM, to sapane | hameM khayAla bhI nahIM A sakatA ki cIjeM raMgIna nahIM, saba hamAre meM AvAja sunAI par3atI hai| aura hAtha to hote nahIM bhiitr| phira bhI cazme se die gae raMga haiN| sapane meM sparza hotA hai, gale milanA ho jAtA hai| hama jo bhI apane cAroM tarapha dekha rahe haiM, vaha vahI nahIM hai, jo to eka bAta taya hai ki jo Apake bhItara dekhane vAlA hai, usakA | hai| hama vahI dekha rahe haiM, jo hama dekha sakate haiN| hama vahI suna rahe AMkha se koI baMdhana nahIM hai, AMkha se koI dekhane kI anivAryatA | haiM, jo hama suna sakate haiN| hama vahI anubhava kara rahe haiM, jo hama nahIM hai| AMkha jarUrI nahIM hai dekhane ke lie| lekina bAhara dekhane anubhava kara sakate haiN| cunAva kara rahe haiM hama, silekTiva hai hamArA ke lie jarUrI hai| bhItara dekhane ke lie jarUrI nahIM hai| bhItara to | sArA anubhava, kyoMki hamArI sArI iMdriyAM cunAva kara rahI haiN| AMkha baMda karake bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai| abhI vaijJAnika isa para bahuta adhyayana karate haiM, to ve kahate haiM to eka to khayAla le leM, jo AMkheM hamArI haiM, ve hamAre darzana kI | | ki sau meM se hama kevala do pratizata dekha rahe haiN| jo bhI hamAre cAroM kSamatA nahIM haiM, kevala darzana ko bAhara le jAne vAle dvAra, mAdhyama tarapha ghaTita hotA hai, usameM aTThAnabe pratizata hameM patA hI nahIM haiN| hamArI dekhane kI kSamatA ko bAhara taka pahuMcAne kI vyavasthA hai, cltaa| use hama cunate hI nahIM haiM; vaha hamase chUTa hI jAtA hai|
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 divya cakSu kI pUrva - bhUmikA ise hama thor3A aisA samajheM ki Apa eka rAste se bhAge cale jA rahe haiM; Apake ghara meM Aga lagI hai| usI rAste se Apa roja gujarate haiM, Aja bhI gujara rahe haiM, lekina Aja Apa rAste meM vahI bAteM nahIM dekheMge, jo Apa roja dekhate the| eka suMdara strI pAsa se nikalegI, Apako patA hI nahIM clegaa| aisA bahuta bAra Apane cAhA thA ki aisI ghar3I A jAe citta kI ki suMdara strI pAsa se nikale aura patA na cle| lekina vaha ghar3I kabhI nahIM aaii| Aja makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai, to ghar3I AI hai| suMdara strI pAsa se nikalatI hai, ApakI sthiti vahI hai, jo buddha kI rahI hogii| abhI Apako bilakula dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| lekina buddha binA makAna meM Aga lage; Apako makAna meM Aga lage taba / kyA ho gayA? AMkheM vahI haiM, kAna vahI haiN| rAste para koI gIta cala rahA hai, Aja sunAI nahIM par3atA / koI namaskAra karatA hai, kitanI daphe cAhA thA ki yaha AdamI namaskAra kare aura isa nAsamajha ko, kamabakhta ko, Aja namaskAra karane kA maukA milA ! vaha Aja dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| Aja makAna meM Aga lagI hai| ApakI sArI cetanA eka tarapha daur3a gaI hai| ApakI sabhI iMdriyAM nisteja ho gaI haiM / koI bhI iMdriya se ApakI cetanA kA koAparezana, sahayoga nahIM rahA, TUTa gyaa| AMkha se dekhane ke lie AMkha ke pIche ApakI maujUdagI jarUrI hai| Aja ApakI maujUdagI yahAM nahIM hai| makAna meM Aga lagI hai; Apa vahAM maujUda haiN| AMkha se aba Apa bhAga rahe haiN| AMkha se sirpha Apa itanA hI kAma le rahe haiM ki kisa taraha usa makAna ke pAsa pahuMca jAeM, jahAM ApakI cetanA pahale hI pahuMca gaI hai| isa zarIra ko kaise usa makAna ke pAsa taka pahuMcA deM, jahAM ApakA mana pahale hI pahuMca gayA hai| basa itanA isa AMkha se kAma lenA hai, bAkI kucha nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai| ise hama aisA samajheM ki rAste para aTThAnabe - ninyAnabe pratizata cIjoM ke lie Apa aMdhe ho gae haiN| sirpha eka pratizata AMkha kA kAma raha gayA hai| saMsAra se jaba koI sau pratizata aMdhA ho jAtA hai, to divya-cakSu utpanna hotA hai| kyoMki vaha jo eka pratizata bhI hai, vaha bhI kAphI hai| jor3a to banA hI huA hai| aura vaha eka pratizata ke pIche phira vApasa ninyAnabe lauTa aaegaa| jaba koI saMsAra ke prati sau pratizata anupasthita ho jAtA hai, isa anupasthiti kA pAribhASika nAma vairAgya hai| vairAgya kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki ghara ko chor3akara koI bhAga jaae| chor3ane meM bhI rAga hai / chor3ane meM bhI ghara kI pakar3a hai| kyoMki jo pakar3e hai, vahI chor3atA hai / aura chor3ane kI koziza karanI hai, to | usakA matalaba hai ki pakar3a bhArI hai| aura chor3akara jo bhAga jAtA hai, usake bhAgane meM utanI hI gati hotI hai, jitanI pakar3a majabUta hotI hai| kyoMki vaha DaratA hai ki kahIM khIMca na liyA jAUM / jora se bhAga jAUM / saba bIca ke setu tor3a dUM ki lauTane kA koI rAstA na rhe| saba rAste girA dUM ki phira vApasa na lauTa skuuN| lekina yaha saba bhaya hai; vairAgya nahIM hai| vairAgya kA matalaba to itanA hI hai ki saMsAra jahAM hai, vahAM hai; na maiM use chor3atA hUM, na pakar3atA huuN| sirpha maiM usake prati, merI jo cetanA saba iMdriyoM se daur3atI thI usake prati, use vApasa lauTA rahA huuN| usakA pratikramaNa, usakI vApasI, usakA lauTa AnA, basa itanA hI vairAgya kA artha hai| agara AMkha virAgI ho jAe, to divya cakSu khula jAtA hai| samarpaNa koI karatA hI taba hai, jaba saMsAra meM rasa na raha jaae| ise thor3A samajha leN| saMsAra meM thor3A bhI rasa ho, to hama samarpaNa nahIM kara skte| thor3I bhI vAsanA ho, to hama kaheMge ki... vAsanA kA matalaba hI yaha hotA | hai ki maiM cAhatA hUM, aisA ho / samarpaNa kA matalaba hai ki aba maiM kahatA hUM, jaisA paramAtmA cAhe / agara mere bhItara jarA-sI bhI vAsanA hai, to maiM kahUMgA ki saba kara sakatA hUM, basa paramAtmA itanA mere lie kara denaa| bAkI saba samarpaNa hai| bAkI yaha makAna mujhe mila jAe, itanI zarta! sunA hai maiMne, phakIra junnaida eka dina prArthanA kara rahA hai| aura paramAtmA se vaha kaha rahA hai ki varSoM ho gae terI pukAra, terI prArthanA, tere gIta gAte / saba tujha para chor3a diyaa| mere lie tere sivAya aba kucha bhI nahIM hai| eka bAta pUchanI hai| yaha to merI bhAvanA huI ki mere | lie tere sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai| tujhase bhI maiM pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki merI tarapha terI kyA najara hai? merI tarapha terI kyA najara hai? yaha to | merA khayAla hai ki mere lie tere sivAya koI bhI nahIM hai| terI kyA | najara hai merI tarapha, isakA bhI to patA cale! to kahate haiM, AvAja junaida ko sunAI par3I, isI vAsanA ke kAraNa tU mujhase dUra hai| itanI-sI vAsanA bhI; terA itanA bhI Agraha ki yaha to patA cale ki ApakA kyA khayAla hai mere prati ? abhI tU | apane ko pakar3e hI hue hai| tUne apane ko chor3A nahIM hai| tUne pUrA nahIM chodd'aa| abhI Akhira meM tU maujUda hai aura jAnanA cAhatA hai ki 273
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 paramAtmA mere bAbata kyA socatA hai? keMdra tU hI hai| abhI paramAtmA zAyada zvAsa ko to hama roka bhI sakate haiM thor3I dera, prema ko paridhi hai, abhI keMdra nahIM huaa| itanI-sI vAsanA bhI bAdhA hai| / hama roka bhI nahIM skte| zAyada zvAsa ko hama bAhara bhI jora se samarpaNa to vahI kara pAegA, jisako saMsAra meM kucha artha nahIM | pheMka sakate haiM, lekina prema ko hama jora se pheMka bhI nahIM skte| rhaa| zAyada arjuna isa ghar3I meM A gayA hai ki aba use kucha artha | | hama prema ke sAtha kucha bhI nahIM kara skte| isalie premI ekadama nahIM rahA hai| use kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vaha sArA yuddhasthala, ve | asahAya ho jAtA hai, helpalesa ho jAtA hai| use lagatA hai, maiM kucha sAre loga, saba kho gae, svapna ho ge| vaha kahatA hai, maiM saba bhI nahIM kara sktaa| kucha mujhase bar3I zakti ne mujhe pakar3a liyaa| chor3ane ko rAjI huuN| aba mujhe, agara Apa cAhate hoM, aura zakya isalie premI hameM pAgala mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki ho aura ucita mAneM, to mujhe dikhA deN| vaha sArA kaMTrola, sArA niyaMtraNa kho detA hai| aba vaha kucha kara nahIM isa samarpaNa kI ghar3I meM kRSNa ne kahA ki maiM tujhe divya alaukika sktaa| kucha aura usameM ho rahA hai, jisameM use bahanA hI pdd'egaa| cakSu detA huuN| aba kisI bar3I dhArA ne use pakar3a liyA, jisameM kucha karane kA kyoM kahA, detA hUM? bhASA kI majabUrI hai| bhASA meM saba tarapha dvaMdva upAya nahIM hai| taira bhI nahIM sktaa| hai| isalie bhASA meM jo bhI kahA jAe, vaha dvaita ho jAtA hai| agara / isalie jo samajhadAra haiM, tathAkathita samajhadAraM, ve prema se bacate kRSNa aisI bhASA boleM, jisameM dvaita na ho, to arjuna kI samajha meM haiN| nahIM to kaMTrola kho jAtA hai, niyaMtraNa kho jAtA hai| samajhadAra nahIM aaegaa| abhI to nahIM AegA, abhI divya-cakSu to milA nahIM paise kI phikra karate haiM, prema kI nahIM, kyoMki paise para niyaMtraNa ho hai| abhI to bhASA lene-dene kI bolanI pdd'egii| hama bhI bhASA meM jaba | | sakatA hai; liyA-diyA jA sakatA hai; tijor3I meM rakhA jA sakatA kisI aise anubhava ko rakhate haiM, jo bhASA ke pAra hai, to ar3acana | | hai; jarUrata ho vaisA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| prema Apase bar3A AnI zurU hotI hai| sAbita hotA hai| Apa kisI ko kahate haiM ki maiM tumheM prema detA huuN| para Apane kabhI | dhyAna rahe, prema premI se bar3A sAbita hotA hai| premI choTA par3a stagAla kiyA ki kyA diyA jAtA hai yA Apa cAhate to kyA jAtA hai aura prema bar3A ho jAtA hai| aura premI eka taphAna. eka dene se roka sakate the? prema hotA hai, diyA nahIM jA sktaa| yA phira | aMdhar3a meM phaMsa jAtA hai| koI bar3I tAkata, usase bar3I tAkata use koziza karake dekheM kisI ko prema dekara! ki calo, isako koziza | calAne lagatI hai| isalie vaha niravaza ho jAtA hai, avaza ho jAtA kareM; prayAsa, abhyAsa kareM; prANAyAma sAdhe; aura prema deN| taba Apa | hai, asahAya ho jAtA hai| pAeMge ki kucha nahIM ho rahA hai| kucha ho hI nahIM rahA hai| prema kI koI | phira bhI premI bhASA meM kahatA hai ki maiM prema detA huuN| UrjA prakaTa nahIM hotii| koI kiraNa nahIM jgtii| koI dhuna paidA nahIM | ThIka aise hI kRSNa ne kahA hai ki maiM tujhe divya-cakSu detA huuN| hotii| kucha nahIM hotaa| kRSNa cAhate bhI, aura arjuna kA samarpaNa pUrA hotA, to divya-cakSu Apa nakala kara sakate haiM; abhinaya kara sakate haiN| lekina prema | | dene se ruka nahIM sakate the| yaha khayAla meM le leN| cAhate bhI, to bhI nahIM diyA jA sktaa| prema hotA hai| lekina phira bhI hama bhASA meM divya-cakSu dene se rokA nahIM jA sakatA thaa| kRSNa kA honA pAsa kahate haiM ki prema detA huuN| vaha denA galata hai| magara bhASA meM ThIka hai| aura arjuna kA samarpaNa, divya-cakSu ghaTatA hii| yaha vaise hI ghaTatA, bhASA meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| kyoMki sArI bhASA lene-dene para jaise pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| aise hI paramAtmA bhI arjuna kI nirmita hai| aura prema donoM ke bAhara hai| | tarapha bahatA hI, isameM koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie jIsasa ne kahA ki prema hI paramAtmA hai| aura kisI lekina jarA ajIba-sA lagatA ki kRSNa kahate ki aba kAraNa se nhiiN| isalie nahIM ki paramAtmA bahuta premI hai| sirpha divya-cakSu tujhameM ghaTita ho rahA hai| vaha arjuna kI samajha ke bAhara isIlie ki manuSya ke anubhava meM prema eka advaita kA anubhava hai| hotaa| haipaniMga! denA nahIM hai vaha, eka ghaTanA hai| usase samajha meM A jAe zAyada, ki jaisA premI ko kaThina ho jaataa| lekina bhASA hamezA hI advaita ko dvaita meM tor3a detI hai| aura jahAM hai kahanA ki detA huuN| hotA hai| jaise zvAsa calatI hai, aisA prema do ho jAte haiM, vahAM lenA-denA ho jAtA hai| calatA hai| isalie prema ko diyA-liyA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki vahAM do 274
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM divya-cakSu kI pUrva-bhUmikA 3 nahIM raha jaate| kauna le! kauna de! vahAM eka hI raha jAtA hai| usako to divya-dRSTi hotI hai| jo anubhavI aura gaira-anubhaviyoM ke samarpaNa kI isa ghar3I meM arjuna mila gayA kRSNa kI sattA ke bIca meM khar3A hotA hai, usake pAsa dUra-dRSTi hotI hai| vaha dekha pA sAtha! sAgara bUMda kI tarapha daur3a pdd'aa| AMkha khula gii| sImAeM TUTa | rahA hai| dUra kI ghaTanA hai, bahuta dUra ghaTa rahI hai, para usako pakar3a pA giiN| saba DhAMce gira ge| khule AkAza ko vaha dekha skaa| | rahA hai| aura pakar3a vaha kisake lie rahA hai? aMdhe dhRtarASTra ke lie! saMjaya ne kahA, he rAjan, mahAyogezvara aura saba pApoM ke nAza | vaha aMdhe dhRtarASTra ko samajhA rahA hai| isalie aura kaThinAI hai| karane vAle bhagavAna ne isa prakAra kahakara usake uparAMta arjuna ke dhyAna rahe, yaha jo gItA kI bhASA hai, yaha saMjaya kI bhASA hai| ye lie parama aizvaryayukta divya svarUpa dikhaayaa| zabda saMjaya ke haiN| aura ye zabda bhI saMjaya ke haiM, eka aMdhe kI bar3e maje kI kahAnI hai| aura isameM kaI tala satya kI khabara meM | | samajha meM A sakeM, usa lihAja se bole ge| vibhakta ho jAte haiM, baMTa jAte haiN| ghaTanA ghaTI kRSNa ke bhItara se arjuna ___ isalie kaI tala haiN| ghaTanA kA tala hai eka to kRssnn| phira eka ke bhItara kI trph| ghaTI; kI nahIM gii| huI; huA ki arjuna khula dUsare tala para nikaTa meM khar3A huA arjuna hai| phira bahuta dUrI para gayA, usakI saba paMkhur3iyAM khula gaIM cetanA kI, aura dekha skaa| | | khar3A huA saMjaya hai| aura phira anaMta dUrI para baiThA huA aMdhA __ yaha saMjaya aMdhe dhRtarASTra ko sunA rahA hai| saMjaya bahuta dUra hai, dhRtarASTra hai| to gItA ina cAra caraNoM meM calatI hai| jitane dUra hama haiN| kRSNa se utanI hI dUra, jitanI dUra hama haiM, kRSNa | | | hama saba dhRtarASTra haiM, aMdhe haiN| vahAM hameM kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| se utanI hI duur| hamArI dUrI samaya kI hai, usakI dUrI sthAna kI thii| | kucha sUjha meM nahIM aataa| dhRtarASTra pUchatA hai saMjaya se| aura saMjaya bAkI dUrI meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| dUrI thii| bahuta duur| kaha rahA hai, usa dUra kI ghaTanA ko bAMdha rahA hai zabdoM meN| svAbhAvika satya jaba bhI ghaTatA hai, to jinako satya ghaTatA hai, ve hamase samaya | | hai ki saMjaya ke zabda adhUre hoNge| aura isalie bhI adhUre hoMge, aura sthAna meM bar3e dUra ho jAte haiN| para unakI khabara lAne vAlA hamAre kyoMki aMdhe ko samajhAnA hai| bIca meM koI cAhie, anyathA khabara nahIM A skegii| hama aMdhoM ke isalie dhyAna rahe, gItA bahuta lokapriya ho sakI; usakA kAraNa pAsa khabara A bhI kaise sakegI! hai, hama aMdhoM kI thor3I-thor3I samajha meM A skii| bahuta pApulara hai| mahAvIra ko ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, mahAvIra bolate nahIM haiN| unake | loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki gItA se jyAdA lokapriya kucha gaNadhara, unake saMdezavAhaka bolate haiN| mahAvIra cupa raha jAte haiN| | bhI aura kyoM nahIM hai? hamAre pAsa aura adabhuta graMtha haiN| bahuta adabhuta mahAvIra aura hamAre bIca meM gaNadhara kI jarUrata hai, eka saMdezavAhaka graMtha haiM hamAre paas| para gItA kyoM itanI lokapriya ho sakI? kI, eka maiseMjara kI jarUrata hai| maiseMjara, vaha jo bIca kA to maiM kahatA hUM, dhRtarASTroM ke kAraNa! ve jo aMdhe haiM, unakI samajha saMdezavAhaka hai, usameM do guNa hone caahie| vaha AdhA hama jaisA | meM A sake, saMjaya ne unake yogya zabda upayoga kie haiN| to jaba taka honA cAhie, aura AdhA usa tarapha, kRSNa, mahAvIra kI cetanA kI duniyA meM aMdhe haiM, taba taka gItA kI lokapriyatA meM koI kamI par3ane tarapha honA caahie| AdhA-AdhA, bIca meM honA caahie| vAlI nahIM hai| aura duniyA meM aMdhe sadA raheMge, isalie niSphikra rahA saMjaya thor3I dUra taka arjuna jaisA hai| thor3I dUra taka! pUrA hotA, jA sakatA hai| jisa dina duniyA meM aMdhe na hoM, usa dina saMjaya kI to vaha bhI phira ghaTanA aMdhe dhRtarASTra ko nahIM sunA sktaa| AdhA! | bAteM bacakAnI mAlUma pdd'eNgii| yA jo aMdhA nahIM raha jAtA, jisakI AdhA kRSNa jaisA hai, AdhA arjuna jaisA hai| AdhA jhukA hai usa AMkha khula jAtI hai, use lagatA hai ki saMjaya dhRtarASTra ke lie bola trph| use cIjeM dikhAI par3atI haiM, jo bahuta dUra ghaTa rahI haiN| vaha rahA hai| isa bolane meM kucha khabara to hai satya kI, lekina kucha asatya pakar3a pAtA hai| usake pAsa divya-cakSu nahIM haiN| kyoMki divya-cakSu kA mizraNa bhI hai| kyoMki vaha aMdhe kI samajha meM hI taba A skegaa| to pUrI ghaTanA meM ghaTatA hai, vaha arjuna ko ghaTa rahA hai| vaha saMjaya zuddha satya aMdhe kI samajha meM nahIM A sktaa| ke pAsa nahIM hai| yaha mIThA pratIka hai dhRtarASTra kaa| ise khayAla meM leN| ___ aneka logoM ko yaha vicAraNIya rahA hai ki saMjaya itanI dUra se - saMjaya ne kahA ki aisA kahane ke bAda, arjuna ke lie kRSNa ne kaise dekha rahA hai? usake pAsa Telipaithika, sirpha dUra-dRSTi hai| parama aizvaryayukta divya svarUpa dikhaayaa| divya-dRSTi nahIM, duur-dRsstti| jo anubhava ko upalabdha hotA hai, jo pahalI bAta kahI hai, vaha hai aizvaryayukta divya svruup| vaha 275]
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 bhI arjuna kI taiyArI ke lie| kyoMki paramAtmA ke sabhI rUpa haiN| vaha jo vikarAla, bhayaMkara aura kurUpa hai, vaha bhI paramAtmA hai| aura vaha jo suMdara, aizvaryayukta, mahimAvAna hai, vaha bhI paramAtmA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM bhAratIya dRSTi ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| bhArata yaha nahIM kahatA ki kucha burA jo hai, vaha paramAtmA nahIM hai| sArI duniyA meM dUsare dharma bAMTa dete haiM jagata ko do hissoM meN| ve eka tarapha zaitAna ko khar3A kara dete haiM, ki jo-jo burA hai, vaha zaitAna kI tarapha; aura jo-jo acchA hai, vaha bhagavAna kI trph| bhagavAna unake lie acche-acche kA jor3a hai, aura zaitAna bure-bure kA / lekina taba ve samajhA nahIM pAte ki burA kyoM hai! aura yaha jo tumhArA acchA bhagavAna hai, aba taka bure ko naSTa kyoM nahIM kara pAyA? aura agara aba taka nahIM kara pAyA, to kaba taka kara pAegA? aura jo aba taka nahIM kara pAyA aura anaMtakAla vyatIta ho gayA, saMdeha paidA hotA hai ki vaha kabhI bhI kara pAegA ! kyoMki aba taka kara liyA hotA, agara kara sakatA hotA / nItze ne kahA hai ki jo kucha bhI ho sakatA thA duniyA meM, vaha ho cukA honA caahie| kitane anaMta kAla se duniyA hai, aba kyA AzA rakhane kI jarUrata hai ! ThIka kahA hai| itane anaMta kAla se jagata hai, jo bhI honA cAhie thA, vaha ho cukA hogaa| aura agara aba taka nahIM huA hai, to kabhI nahIM hogaa| to bar3I kaThinAI hai| jina dharmoM ne, jaise jarathustra ne do hissoM meM bAMTa diyA, jIsasa ne do hissoM meM bAMTa diyA, mohammada ne do hissoM bAMTa diyaa| aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki unako bhI zAyada yaha aMdhoM ke lie bAMTanA par3A hogaa| aura zAyada unake pAsa bar3e majabUta aMdhe rahe hoMge aas-paas| bar3e majabUta aMdhe ! ve advaita kI bhASA hI nahIM samajha sakate hoNge| aura aisA lagatA hai ki mohammada ke Asa-pAsa jo samUha thA, vaha nipaTa aMdhA samUha rahA hogaa| asaMskRta; marusthala ke loga; jaMgalI, khUMkhAra; mAranA hI unake lie eka mAtra samajha thI ! maranA aura mArane kI bhASA unakI pakar3a meM AtI hogii| to mohammada ko jo bhASA bolanI par3I hai, ina dhRtarASTroM ke lie hai, majabUta dhRtraassttr| yaha jo saMjaya ko dhRtarASTra mile, kAphI vinamra rahe hoMge; taiyArI rahI hogii| to dvaita kI bhASA bolanI par3I hai| to jinhoMne jina dharmoM ne do meM bAMTa diyA hai, unake lie bar3A savAla khar3A ho gayA ki burAI phira hai kyoM! aura paramAtmA kI binA anumati ke agara burAI ho sakatI hai, to isa jagata meM paramAtmA se 276 bhI bar3I tAkata hai| aura agara paramAtmA kI anumati se hI burAI ho rahI hai, to phira paramAtmA ko acchA kahane kA kyA prayojana hai ! bhArata ne bar3I himmata kI hai| bhArata ne svIkAra kiyA hai ki burA bhI paramAtmA hai, bhalA bhI paramAtmA hai| bhArata yaha kahatA hai ki sArA dvaita paramAtmA hai / usako do meM hama bAMTate hI nhiiN| hama janma ko bhI paramAtmA kahate haiM, mRtyu ko bhI / aura hama sukha ko bhI paramAtmA kahate haiM, aura dukha ko bhI / aura hama satya ko bhI paramAtmA kahate haiM aura saMsAra ko bhii| ye do chora haiM usa eka ke hii| jo usa eka ko jAna letA hai, usake lie ye do tirohita ho jAte haiN| jo usa eka ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha ina do ke bIca parezAna hotA rahatA hai| parezAnI isalie hai ki hama eka ko nahIM jaante| parezAnI burAI ke kAraNa nahIM hai| parezAnI isalie hai ki bhalAI aura burAI donoM ke bIca jo chipA hai eka, usase hamArI koI pahacAna nahIM hai| parezAnI mauta ke kAraNa nahIM hai| parezAnI isalie hai ki jIvana aura mauta donoM meM jo chipA hai eka, usase hamArI koI pahacAna nahIM hai| isalie mauta se parezAnI hai| pApa se parezAnI nahIM hai| pApa se parezAnI isalie hai ki pApa aura puNya donoM meM jo chipA hai, usa eka kI hameM koI jhalaka nahIM miltii| puNya meM nahIM milatI, to pApa | meM kaise mile? puNya taka meM nahIM dikhAI par3atA vaha, to pApa meM hameM kaise dikhAI par3egA? aMdhApana hai hamArA | lekina kRSNa zurU karate haiM aizvaryayukta rUpa se| arjuna rAjI ho jaae| jaba pahalI daphA AMkha khulatI hai usa parama meM, to agara pahalI daphe hI vikarAla dikhAI par3a jAe, kurUpa dikhAI par3a jAe, pahalI daphe hI mRtyu dikhAI par3a jAe, to zAyada arjuna sikur3akara vApasa sadA ke lie baMda ho jaae| jina logoM ne bhI kabhI kinhIM kAraNoM se, kucha galata vidhiyoM se paramAtmA kA vikarAla rUpa pahalI daphA dekha liyA hai, ve aneka janmoM ke lie muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| vaha rUpa hai| jarmana vicAraka ATo ne eka kitAba likhI hai, di AiDiyA Apha di holI - usa pavitratama kA prtyy| aura usameM usane do rUpa kahe haiM, eka usakA prItikara, suMdara; eka usakA vikarAla, kurUpa, khataranAka / koI khataranAka rUpa pAsa agara pahuMca jAtA hai kinhIM galata vidhiyoM ke kAraNa, aura pahalI daphA pardA uThate hI usakA vikarAla rUpa dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, to vaha vyakti janmoM-janmoM ke lie baMda ho jAtA hai| phira vaha divya cakSu kI himmata nahIM juTA paataa|
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM divya-cakSu kI pUrva-bhUmikA - isalie dhyAna rakhanA, kRSNa ne jo pahalA pardA uThAyA, vaha prItikara thIM aura isIlie yahI paramAtmA kA pahalA ceharA thA arjuna aizvarya kA, mahimA kA, sauMdarya kA, prItikara, ki arjuna DUba jAe, | | ke lie| isameM jitanI cIjeM kahI gaI haiM, ve arjuna kI hI prIti kI AliMgana karanA cAhe, lIna honA cAhe, mila jAnA cAhe, eka ho | cIjeM haiN| ise phira se hama suna leM, to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| jAnA cAhe-tAki taiyAra ho jaae| parama aizvaryayukta! Izvara kA artha hotA hai, mAlika, aizvarya se isalie jo ThIka-ThIka sAdhanA paddhatiyAM haiN...| aura galata bharA huaa| kSatriya ke lie Izvara jaisA honA, aizvarya se bhara jAnA, sAdhanA paddhatiyAM bhI haiN| galata sAdhanA paddhatiyoM se itanA hI matalaba usakI pahalI vAsanA hai| kSatriya jItA usake lie hai| gulAma hokara hai ki Apako pahuMcA to deMgI ve, lekina aise kinAre se pahuMcA deMgI, kSatriya maranA pasaMda kregaa| mAlika hokara hI jInA pasaMda kregaa| jahAM paramAtmA se bhI ApakA tAlamela honA muzkila ho jaae| ThIka aizvarya usakI vAsanA hai, usakI AkAMkSA hai| vaha aizvarya kI bhASA sAdhanA paddhatiyoM se itanA hI matalaba hai ki ve ThIka sAmane ke dvAra hI samajha sakatA hai| vaha dUsarI koI bhASA nahIM samajha sktaa| se Apako paramAtmA ke pAsa phuNcaaeNgii| jahAM milana sukhada aura isalie pahalI jo chabi, pahalA jo rUpa AviSkRta huA arjuna prItikara aura AnaMdapUrNa ho| pIche dUsarA chora bhI dekhA jA sakatA ke sAmane, vaha thA aizvarya se pripuurnn| aura aizvarya meM bhI jo cIjeM hai| dekhanA hI par3egA, kyoMki pUre ko hI jAnanA hogA, tabhI koI | ginAI haiM, ve kaI logoM ko lageMgI, kaisI phijUla kI bAteM haiM! mukta hotA hai| khAsakara unako, jo tyAga ityAdi kI bhASA suna-sunakara parezAna - isalie galata aura ThIka sAdhanA paddhati kA itanA hI pharka hai ki | ho gae haiN| unako bar3I muzkila lagegI ki yaha bhI kyA bAta hai! paramAtmA ke kisa dvAra se...| vahAM zaMkara tAMDava karate hue bhI __ aneka mukha, netroM se yukta, adabhuta darzanoM vAle, bahuta-se divya maujUda haiM, aura vahAM kRSNa bAMsurI bajAte hue bhI maujUda haiN| acchA | bhUSaNoM se yukta! divya bhUSaNoM se yukta, AbhUSaNa pahane hue! ho ki kRSNa kI tarapha se yAtrA kreN| bahuta-se divya zastroM ko hAtha meM uThAe hue! zaMkara kI tarapha se bhI yAtrA hotI hai| aura kucha ke lie vahI | ve arjuna kI prIti kI cIjeM haiN| agara usako isa daravAje se ucita hogI, aura kucha ke lie vahI prItikara hogii| kucha haiM, jo praveza na mile, to zAyada praveza asaMbhava ho jAe, muzkila ho zaMkara kI bArAta meM hI sammilita honA caaheNge| vahAM se bhI paramAtmA jAe, kaThina to ho hI jaae| vaha jo-jo, jina-jina cIjoM se prema taka pahuMcA jAtA hai| lekina vaha jo rUpa hai, atyaMta vikarAla, mRtyu karatA hai, astra-zastra arjuna kA prema hai, aura jaba usane paramAtmA kA, atyaMta dussAhasiyoM ke lie hai, jo mRtyu meM bhI chalAMga lagAne ke anaMta-anaMta virATa hAthoM meM astra-zastra dekhe hoMge, to usakA ko taiyAra hoN| | | paramAtmA meM praveza dhIme-dhIme nahIM haA hogA: daur3akara iba gayA __ Apa to abhI jIvana se bhI Darate haiM, Dara-Darakara jIte haiM, mRtyu hogA, jaise nadI DUbatI hai sAgara meM daudd'kr|| kI to bAta alaga hai| Dara-Darakara to sabhI marate haiN| Dara-Darakara divya mAlA aura vastroM ko dhAraNa kie hue ve bhI arjuna kI jIte haiN| kaMpate rahate haiM, aura jIte haiN| inake lie vikarAla ke nikaTa | prIti kI cIjeM haiM--divya gaMdha kA anulepana kie, saba prakAra ke jAnA khataranAka ho jaae| isalie gItA bahuta vyavasthA se Age AzcaryoM se yukta, sImArahita, virATasvarUpa paramadeva paramezvara ko bar3hatI hai| arjuna ne dekhaa| saMjaya ne kahA ki arjuna ke lie parama aizvaryayukta divya svarUpa vaha vimohita ho gayA hogA, stabdha ho gayA hogaa| isa sauMdarya ko dikhaayaa| aura usa aneka mukha aura netroM se yukta tathA aneka dekhakara vismRta ho gayA hogA saba kuch| ise dekhakara usakI zvAseM adabhuta darzanoM vAle, evaM bahuta-se divya bhUSaNoM se yukta aura | Thahara gaI hoNgii| ise dekhakara usake prANoM meM halana-calana na rahI bahuta-se divya zastroM ko hAtha meM uThAe hue, tathA divya mAlA aura | hogii| ise dekhakara vaha bilakula zUnyavata ho gayA hogaa| yahI usakI vastroM ko dhAraNa kie hue, aura divya gaMdha kA anulepana kie hue | vAsanA thii| yahI vaha cAhatA thaa| yaha usakI cAha kI bhASA hai| evaM saba prakAra ke AzcaryoM se yukta, sImArahita, virATasvarUpa isalie jaba tyAgavAdI paraMparA ke loga isako par3hate haiM, to unheM paramadeva paramezvara ko arjuna ne dekhaa| bahuta hairAnI lagatI hai ki Izvara ko aisI bAteM...! jaise mahAvIra ko ye jitanI bAteM varNana kI gaI haiM, dhyAna rakhanA, arjuna ke lie yahI jo nagna pUjate haiM, unako kRSNa kA sajA huA rUpa bar3A aprItikara 277]
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 lagatA hai| AbhUSaNoM se bharA huA, to aisA lagatA hai, yaha bhI kyA nATaka hai! tapasvI honA caahie| yaha kRSNa bhI kyA hIre-javAharAta pahane hue, mora-mukuTa bAMdhe hue khar3e haiM! magara jo yaha kaha rahA hai, tapasvI honA cAhie, vaha bhI agara ThIka se samajhe, to yahI usakI bhI bhASA hai| aura kRSNa ke isa prItikara rUpa se usako bhI praveza mila sakatA hai| kyoMki yahI usakI bhI cAha hai| isa cAha kI bhASA meM hI pahalA anubhava arjuna ko huaa| dhyAna rakheM, paramAtmA kaisA dikhAI par3atA hai, yaha Apa para nirbhara karegA ki Apa kaisA use pahalI daphA dekheNge| yaha paramAtmA para nirbhara nahIM kregaa| yaha Apa para nirbhara karegA ki kaisA Apa use dekheNge| Apa apanI hI anubhava kI saMpadA ke dvAra se use dekheNge| Apa apane hI dvArA use dekheNge| to jo pahalA rUpa Apako dikhAI par3egA, vaha paramAtmA kA rUpa kama, ApakI samajha, bhASA kA rUpa jyAdA hai| yaha arjuna kI bhASA, samajha kA rUpa hai, jo use dikhAI pdd'aa| aura dhanyabhAgI hai vaha vyakti, jisako apanI hI bhASA meM paramAtmA se milanA ho jaae| kyoMki dUsarI bhASA meM milanA ho, to tAlamela nahIM baiTha paataa| kaThina ho jAtA, zAyada dvAra bhI baMda ho jaataa| Aja itanA hii| lekina pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana meM sammilita hoM, phira jaaeN|
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 tIsarA pravacana dharma hai Azcarya kI khoja
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 gItA darzana bhAga-58 divi sUryasahasrasya bhveyugpdutthitaa| sUrya ke sadRza jyotiyukta, dekhane meM ati gahana aura aprameya yadi bhAH sadRzI sA syAdbhAsastasya mahAtmanaH / / 12 / / svarUpa saba ora se dekhatA huuN| tatrakasthaM jagatkRtsnaM prvibhktmnekyaa| apazyadevadevasya zarIre pANDavastadA / / 13 / / tataH sa vismayAviSTo hRSTaromA dhnNjyH| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki arjuna aura kRSNa ke bIca praNamya zirasA devaM kRtAJjalirabhASata / / 14 / / ghaTI ghaTanA atyaMta vaiyaktika thii| saMjaya AdhA arjuna arjuna uvAca thA, use divya-cakSu upalabdha nahIM the| phira, saMjaya pazyAmi devAMstava deva dehe sarvAMstathA bhUtavizeSasaMghAn / adhUrepana se pUrNa ko kaise nihAra pAyA? aMza se brahmANamIzaM kamalAsanasthamRSIzca sarvAnuragAMzca virATa ke darzana aura varNana kaise kara pAyA? saMjaya divyAn / / 15 / / kA varNana kyoM na kSepaka aura kalpanA mAnI jAe? anekabAhUdaravakatranetraM pazyAmi tvAM sarvato'nantarUpam / nAntaM na madhyaM na punastavAdi pazyAmi vizvezvara vizvarUpa / / 16 / / Ta sa saMbaMdha meM kucha bAteM samajha lenI atyaMta upayogI haiN| kirITinaM gadinaM cakriNaM ca tejorAziM sarvato dIptimantam / ra pahalI bAta to yaha ki aMza se pUrNa ko pakar3A nahIM jA pazyAmi tvAM durnirIkSya sakatA, lekina chuA jA sakatA hai| aMza se pUrNa ko samantAddIptAnalArkadyutimaprameyam / / 17 / / | pakar3A nahIM jA sakatA, sparza kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura he rAjan, AkAza meM hajAra sUryoM ke eka sAtha udaya | merA hAtha mere pUre zarIra ko nahIM pakar3a sakatA, kyoMki hAtha zarIra hone se utpanna huA jo prakAza ho, vaha bhI usa vizvarUpa | kA eka aMza hai, lekina mere zarIra ko sparza kara sakatA hai| pUre ko paramAtmA ke prakAza ke sadaza kadAcita hI hove|| | na bhI sparza kare, to bhI sparza kara sakatA hai| hama ina choTI-choTI aise Azcaryamaya rUpa ko dekhate hue pAMDuputra arjuna ne usa AMkhoM se virATa ko na pakar3a pAeM, lekina ina choTI-choTI AMkhoM kAla meM aneka prakAra se vibhakta hue arthAta pRthaka-pRthaka | se jise bhI hama pakar3ate haiM, vaha bhI virATa kA hI hissA hai| mere hue saMpUrNa jagata ko usa devoM ke deva zrIkRSNa bhagavAna ke hAtha bahuta choTe hoMge, pUre AkAza ko nahIM bhara pAUMgA apanI bAhoM zarIra meM eka jagaha sthita dekhaa| | meM, lekina jise bhI bhara pAUMgA, vaha bhI AkAza hI hai| aura usake anaMtara vaha Azcarya se yukta huA harSita romoM saMjaya adhUrA hai, isalie prazna bilakula svAbhAvika hai ki vaha vAlA arjuna, vizvarUpa paramAtmA ko zraddhA-bhakti sahita | adhUrI cetanA kA vyakti kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca ghaTI usa sira se praNAma karake, hAtha jor3e hue bolaa| mahimApUrNa ghaTanA ko kaise dekha pAyA? adhUrA kaise pUre ko dekha he deva, Apake zarIra meM saMpUrNa devoM ko tathA aneka bhUtoM ke pAegA? samudAyoM ko aura kamala ke Asana para baiThe hue brahmA ko dekha pAegA, pUrA nahIM dekha paaegaa| saMjaya bhI pUrA nahIM dekha pA tathA mahAdeva ko aura saMpUrNa RSiyoM ko tathA divya sapoM sakatA hai| AdhyAtmika anubhava, jaba bhI ghaTita hote haiM, to unakI ko dekhatA huuN| pUrI khabara hama taka nahIM AtI aura na hI A sakatI hai| aura he saMpUrNa vizva ke svAmin, Apako aneka hAtha, peTa, ise hama thor3A yUM smjheN| mukha aura netroM se yukta tathA saba ora se anaMta rUpoM vAlA buddha ko anubhava huaa| buddha svayaM usa anubhava ko kahate haiN| dekhatA huuN| he vizvarUpa, Apake na aMta ko dekhatA hUM, tathA lekina sAtha yaha bhI kahate bhI kahate haiM ki jo maiM kaha rahA hai, vaha utanA nahIM na madhya ko aura na Adi ko hI dekhatA huuN| | hai, jitanA maiMne jaanaa| jo maiMne jAnA, vaha kahate hI AdhA ho gayA aura maiM ApakA mukuTayukta, gadAyukta aura cakrayukta tathA | | hai| kyoMki zabda sImita haiM aura jo jAnA thA, vaha asIma thaa| usa saba ora se prakAzamAna teja kA puMja, prajvalita agni aura | asIma ko zabda meM rakhate hI vaha AdhA ho gyaa| 280/
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma hai Azcarya kI khoja phira buddha jitanA jAneM, usase AdhA kaha pAte haiM; lekina jaba hama sunate haiM use, to hama utanA bhI nahIM suna pAte, jitanA buddha kahate haiN| kyoMki sunane vAle ke pAsa aura bhI choTI buddhi hai| aura bhI aMdhere meM DUbA huA mana hai| aura bhI avikasita cetanA hai| to buddha jaba hamase bolate haiM, to jo hama samajha pAte haiM, vaha usakA bhI AdhA ho, to bar3e saubhAgyazAlI haiM hama, jitanA ve kahate haiN| aura agara hama kisI aura ko kaheM, to pratipala satya TUTatA calA jAtA hai, aura asatya hotA calA jAtA hai| kRSNa ke bhItara jo arjuna ko dikhAI par3A, vaha pUrA anubhava hai| saMjaya usako AdhA hI pakar3a paaegaa| aura dhRtarASTra kitanA pakar3a pAe hoMge, isa saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI kahA nahIM jA sktaa| to pahalI to bAta yaha khayAla rakha leM ki adhUrA AdamI bhI AMkheM uThA sakatA hai usa dizA meN| dUsarI bAta yaha khayAla le leM ki adhUrA AdamI kinAre para khar3A huA hai - AdhA isa tarapha, AdhA usa trph| usake do muMha haiN| eka tarapha vaha aMdhe dhRtarASTra kI tarapha dekha rahA hai, dUsarI tarapha vahAM mahAprakAza kI jo ghaTanA ghaTI hai, arjuna kI AMkhoM kA khula jAnA jo huA hai, usa trph| saMjaya kI kyA jarUrata thI bIca meM? arjuna bhI yaha khabara bAda meM de sakatA thaa| gItA hameM arjuna se bhI mila sakatI thI / arjuna se milanI bahuta kaThina thii| jisako pUrA anubhava hotA hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha abhivyakti meM bhI kuzala ho / anubhUti eka bAta hai, abhivyakti bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| arjuna ke pAsa abhivyakti nahIM thii| arjuna ko anubhava to huA, lekina vaha kaha nahIM sakatA thaa| yaha ho sakatA haiM ki Apa subaha kA sUraja ugate hue dekheM, lekina Apa citra na banA paaeN| kyoMki citra banAnA aura bAta hai| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki usa citrakAra ne jisane subaha kA sUraja ugate na dekhA ho, usako Apa jAkara sirpha batAeM ki kyA dekhA hai, vaha citra Apase behatara banA ske| arjuna kahane meM asamartha thA, isalie gItA meM saMjaya ko lAnA anivArya ho gyaa| binA saMjaya ke gItA binA kahI raha jaatii| kRSNa use arjuna se kaha diyA thA, lekina arjuna use hama taka nahIM pahuMcA sakatA thaa| arjuna ke pAsa abhivyakti kI koI kSamatA nahIM hai| isalie bahuta bAra aisA huA hai ki jinhoMne jAnA hai, ve jAnakara cupa hI raha gae haiM, kyoMki kahane kI unake pAsa koI vyavasthA na aura kaI bAra aisA bhI huA hai ki jinhoMne nahIM jAnA hai, unhoMne bhI bahuta bAteM hameM samajhA dI haiM, unase sunakara jinhoMne jAnA thA yA unake pAsa rahakara jinhoMne jAnA thaa| abhI isa sadI meM aisI ghaTanA ghaTI hai| kAkezasa meM eka bahuta adabhuta AdamI isa sadI meM paidA huA, jArja gurajiepha | usane gahanatama anubhava upalabdha kiyA, jo isa sadI meM do-cAra logoM ko hI milA hai| lekina usakI kahane kI koI bhI yogyatA nahIM thii| na to vaha bola sakatA thA, na likha sakatA thA, na hI kisI bhASA para usakA koI adhikAra thA / gurajiepha kI bAta aise hI kho jAtI, para use eka bahuta pratibhAzAlI vyakti pI. DI. AspeMskI mila gayA / AspeMskI ko koI anubhava nahIM thaa| lekina AspeMskI eka | kuzala lekhaka thA / bhASA para usakA adhikAra thA / gaNita para usakI pakar3a thii| rUsa ke bar3e se bar3e gaNitajJoM meM eka thaa| isalie kisI bhI cIja ko tarka se, jAMcakara, parakhakara, ThIka-ThIka mApa meM prakaTa karane kI usakI pratibhA thii| AspeMskI kaha sakA, jo gurajiepha nahIM kaha sakA / aura gurajiepha jAnatA thA aura AspeMskI nahIM jAnatA thA / AspeMskI gurajiepha ke pAsa rahakara pakar3a sakA, vaha jo adhUrA -adhUrA, | TUTA-phUTA prakaTa karatA thA, binA vyAkaraNa ke, binA bhASA ke| vaha jo TaTola - TaTolakara kucha bAteM kahatA thA, AspeMskI use nikhAra-nikhArakara prakaTa kara skaa| AspeMskI na ho, to gurajiepha 'kI zikSA kho jaaegii| 281 yaha saMjaya ke kAraNa kRSNa ne jo arjuna ko kahA thA, vaha baca sakA hai| saMjaya adhUrA hai, lekina bar3A yogya hai| aisA kabhI-kabhI ghaTatA hai ki eka hI vyakti meM donoM bAteM hotI haiN| kabhI-kabhI ghaTatA hai| bahuta anUThA saMyoga hai| mahAvIra ko anubhava huA, mahAvIra nahIM bole| bolane vAle dUsare loga unhoMne | ikaTThe kie| mahAvIra unase mauna meM bole, aura unhoMne phira vANI se prakaTa kiyaa| buddha ko jo anubhava huA, buddha svayaM bole / yaha | bahuta kaThina hai| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki anubhava ko upalabdha | vyakti abhivyakti bhI kara pAtA hai / anyathA sahAre khojane par3ate haiN| koI aura sahArA khojanA par3atA saMjaya isa pUrI vyavasthA meM sahArA hai| aura saMjaya ne jo kahA hai, vaha rUpaka nahIM hai| usane jo dekhA hai, vahI kahA hai| lekina jisake lie kahA hai, vaha aMdhA AdamI hai| vaha binA rUpaka ke nahIM samajha paaegaa| isalie rUpaka kA bhI upayoga kiyA hai|
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leM, ki jaba bhI hama bolate haiM, bolane vAlA hI mahatvapUrNa nahIM hotA, sunane vAlA bhI utanA hI mahatvapUrNa hotA hai| hama kisake lie bolate haiM! jisake lie hama bolate haiM, vaha bhI nirdhAraka hotA hai, bAta bolI jAtI hai| jaba do vyakti bolate haiM, to sunane vAlA, bolane vAlA, donoM hI nirNAyaka hote haiM, jo bolA jAtA hai| saMjaya zUnya meM nahIM bola rahA hai| saMjaya dhRtarASTra se bola rahA hai / dhRtarASTra jo samajha sakeMge, usa vyavasthA meM bola rahA hai| aura isalie maiMne kala Apase kahA ki gItA hamAre lie upayogI hai, kyoMki hama aMdhe haiN| aura acchA huA ki saMjaya dhRtarASTra se bolA / agara vaha kisI AMkha vAle se bolatA, kisI jAnane vAle se bolatA, to pahalI to kaThinAI yaha thI ki bolane kI koI jarUrata na thii| kyoMki jo jAna sakatA thA, AMkha vAlA thA, vaha khuda hI dekha letaa| aura jo jAnatA thA, jo dekha sakatA thA, usake lie pratIka khojane na pdd'te| isalie bahuta bAra yaha savAla uThatA hai, yuddha ke maidAna para, jahAM ki eka-eka pala muzkila rahA hogA, itanI bar3I gItA kRSNa ne kaise kahI hai? jahAM eka-eka pala muzkila rahA hogA, itanI bar3I gItA, pUre aThAraha adhyAya arjuna se kahe hoMge, kitanA samaya nahIM vyatIta huA hogA ! aura yuddha saba Thappa par3A rahA! loga vahAM lar3ane ko, marane ko utsuka hokara Ae the| vahAM koI dharma-saMvAda, koI dharma-upadeza sunane nahIM Ae the| yaha itanI laMbI bAta kRSNa ne kahI hogI ? to aneka logoM ko kaThinAI hotI hai| aura unako lagatA hai ki saMkSipta meM kahI hogI, bAda meM logoM ne vistIrNa kara lI hogii| bahuta sAra meM izArA kiyA hogA, bAda meM cIjeM jur3atI calI gaI hoMgI / nahIM, aisA nahIM hai| do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| eka to, samaya bahuta prakAra ke haiN| TAima eka hI prakAra kA nahIM hai| samaya bahuta prakAra ke haiN| Apako rAta eka jhapakI A jAtI hai| Trena meM Apa cala rahe haiM, AMkha laga gaI hai, jhapakI A gaI hai| Apa eka laMbA svapna dekhate haiN| svapna itanA laMbA ho sakatA hai ki Apa choTe bacce the, aura bar3e hue, aura skUla meM par3he, aura kAleja meM gae, aura kisI ke prema meM par3e, aura zAdI kI, aura Apake bacce ho gae, aura Apa baccoM kI zAdI kara rahe haiM, aura baiMDa-bAje baja rahe haiM, usase ApakI nIMda khula gii| aura Apa ghar3I meM dekhate haiM, to abhI muzkila se do-cAra sekeMDa hI ApakI jhapakI lagI thii| to do-cAra sekeMDa meM itanI laMbI kathA to kahI bhI nahIM jA sakatI, jo Apane dekha lii| agara Apa apanA sapanA kisI ko | sunAeM, to usameM bhI AdhA ghaMTA lgegaa| aura Apane sunA nahIM hai, Apa jiie| bacce the, bar3e hue, par3he-likhe, prema meM gire, vivAha kiyA, baccA huA, bar3A huA, zAdI kara rahe the| yaha saba Apa jIe bhItara sapane meN| aura ghar3I meM do-cAra sekeMDa yA minaTa, AdhA minaTa niklaa| kyA huA ? svapna meM samaya kI vyavasthA aura hai| jAgane meM samaya kI vyavasthA aura hai / jAgane meM bhI samaya kI vyavasthA badalatI rahatI hai| ghar3I meM nahIM badalatI, isalie hameM bhrama paidA hotA hai| ghar3I meM | kyoM badalegI, ghar3I to yaMtra hai| vaha apane hisAba se ghUmatI rahatI hai| sATha minaTa meM ghaMTA pUrA ho jAtA hai, caubIsa ghaMTe meM dina pUrA ho jAtA hai| ghar3I ghUmatI rahatI / lekina agara Apa ghar3I aura apane bIca thor3A-sA vicAra kareM, to Apako samajha meM A jaaegaa| Apake bhItara samaya eka-sA nahIM rhtaa| jaba Apa dukha meM hote haiM, samaya dhImA jAtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| jaba Apa sukha meM hote haiM, samaya tejI se jAtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| jaba Apa saphala hote haiM, taba samaya aise bIta jAtA hai, sAla aise bIta jAte haiM, jaise pl| | aura jaba Apa asaphala hote haiM, to pala aise bItate haiM, jaise varSa / koI mara rahA ho priyajana, usake pAsa Apa baiThe haiN| taba eka ghar3I aisI lagatI hai ki jaise yug| kitanI laMbI ! kabhI kisI maraNAsanna vyakti ke pAsa agara rAta bitAI ho, to Apako patA calegA ki ghar3I aura Apake samaya meM pharka hai| maraNAsanna vyakti ke pAsa baiThe rAta kaTatI hI nahIM hai| aura agara Apako ApakI preyasI, ApakA | priya, ApakA mitra mila gayA ho acAnaka, to rAta kaba bIta jAtI hai, patA nahIM calatA / aura aisA lagatA hai ki sAMjha ekadama subaha ho gaI, rAta bIca meM huI hI nhiiN| ApakA agara citta dukha se bharA ho, to samaya laMbA ho jAtA hai| ApakA citta agara sukha se bharA ho, to samaya choTA ho jAtA hai| | jo loga AnaMda ko anubhava kie haiN...| Apako sukha-dukha kA anubhava hai, AnaMda kA Apako koI anubhava nahIM hai| sukha meM samaya choTA ho jAtA hai, dukha meM bar3A ho jAtA hai| jitanA jyAdA dukha hotA hai, samaya utanA laMbA ho jAtA hai| jitanA jyAdA sukha hotA hai, | utanA choTA ho jAtA hai| AnaMda hai parama sukha / samaya zUnya ho jAtA hai, samaya hotA hI nahIM / isalie jinhoMne AnaMda kA anubhava kiyA hai, ve kahate haiM, samaya 282
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma hai Azcarya kI khoja 6 vahAM hotA hI nahIM / aura jaise svapna meM minaTa, AdhA minaTa meM varSoM kA jIvana vyatIta ho jAtA hai, vaise usa AnaMda ke kSaNa meM kitanA hI samaya vyatIta ho sakatA hai aura bAhara kI ghar3I meM kucha bhI pharka na pdd'egaa| kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca jo ghaTanA ghaTI, vaha hamAre samaya ke hisAba se kitanI hI laMbI mAlUma par3e, unake bIca kSaNabhara meM ghaTa gaI hogii| jaise do AMkhoM kA milanA kSaNabhara ko ho gayA hogA aura basa / saMjaya ko jarUra vakta lagA kahane meM, jaisA Apako apanA sapanA batAne meM vakta lagatA hai| sapanA to jaldI bIta jAtA hai, para batAne jAte haiM to vakta lagatA hai / dhRtarASTra ko samajhAne meM itanA laMbA vakta lgaa| yaha jo gItA hai, isake bIca jo samaya vyatIta huA, vaha saMjaya aura dhRtarASTra ke bIca vyatIta huA samaya hai, arjuna aura kRSNa ke nhiiN| arjuna aura kRSNa ke bIca to aise ghaTa gaI hai yaha ghaTanA ki usa yuddha ke sthala para maujUda kisI vyakti ko patA hI nahIM calA hogA ki kyA ho gyaa| yaha koI bhI jAna nahIM sakA hogA ki yaha kaba ho gaI hai bAta! anubhava pala meM ho gayA hogaa| lekina anubhava itanA virATa thA ki use batAte vakta saMjaya bahuta samaya lagA hogaa| ise aisA samajha leM / ApakI tarapha maiM dekhUM, to eka jhalaka meM Apa sabako dekha letA huuN| lekina maiM phira kisI ko batAne jAUM ki naMbara eka para kauna baiThA thA, aura naMbara do para kauna baiThA thA, aura naMbara tIna para... / to yahAM hajAroM loga maujUda haiM, agara inakA eka-eka kA nAma maiM varNana karane lagUM, to mujhe dinoM laga jaaeNge| lekina eka jhalaka meM maiM Apako dekha letA hUM, eka palaka meM Apako dekha letA huuN| arjuna ne jo jAnA, vaha to eka palaka meM ho gyaa| lekina jo usane jAnA thA vistIrNa, usako phira jaba varNana karane saMjaya calA, to eka-eka Tukar3e meM use karanA pdd'aa| phira samaya lgaa| bhASA rekhAbaddha hai| anubhava malTI-DAyameMzanala hai, anubhava meM aneka AyAma haiN| bhASA eka rekhA meM calatI hai| to eka rekhA meM jaba varNana karanA par3atA hai, to vaha jo aneka AyAma meM anubhava huA thA, use khaMDa-khaMDa meM tor3akara karanA par3atA hai| yaha jo gItA hameM itanI-itanI laMbI mAlUma par3a rahI hai, yaha saMjaya aura dhRtarASTra ke kAraNa hai| yaha kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca nhiiN| lekina saMjaya yogya thaa| zAyada usa kSaNa meM saMjaya se jyAdA koI yogya AdamI nahIM thA ki kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca jo ghaTA, | use kaha sktaa| aura zAyada usa dina dhRtarASTra se jyAdA yogya koI jijJAsu nahIM thA, jo isako pUchatA / haiN| yaha adabhuta ye cAra jo pAtra haiM gItA ke, ye eka lihAja se | saMyoga asaMbhava saMyoga hai| kRSNa jaisA guru khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| arjuna jaisA ziSya khojanA, usase bhI jyAdA muzkila hai| saMjaya | jaisA vyakta karane vAlA khojanA, usase bhI jyAdA muzkila hai| dhRtarASTra jaisA aMdhA jijJAsu, usase bhI jyAdA khojanA muzkila hai| kyoM? aMdhe jijJAsA karate hI nahIM / aMdhe mAnate haiM ki hama | jAnate haiN| aMdhe jijJAsA karate hI nahIM, aMdhe to mAnakara hI baiThe haiM ki hama jAnate haiN| unakA yaha mAnanA hI to unakA aMdhApana hai ki hama jAnate haiN| ApakA aMdhApana kyA hai? Apako patA hai ki Apako patA hai, aura patA bilakula nahIM hai! aura jisa AdamI ko yaha khayAla hai ki mujhe mAlUma hai binA mAlUma hue, vaha jijJAsA kyoM karegA? vaha pUchegA kyoM ? vaha jAnane kI utsukatA kyoM prakaTa karegA? usakI koI iMkvAyarI nahIM hai, usakI koI khoja nahIM hai| aura jo yaha mAne hI baiThA hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM, vaha kabhI bhI nahIM jAna paaegaa| kyoMki | jAnane ke lie jo pahalA kadama hai, vaha jijJAsA hai| dhRtarASTra, aMdhe dhRtarASTra ne pUchA; yaha bar3I bAta hai / jo batA sakatA thA, saMjaya, usane batAyA / jisako yaha ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI thI, arjuna, use yaha ghaTanA ghttii| jo isa ghaTanA ke lie kaiTeliTika | ejeMTa ho sakatA thA, kRSNa, vaha ejeMTa ho gyaa| gItA eka artha meM zreSThatama saMyogoM kA jor3a hai| phira yaha bhI dhyAna rakheM ki adhUrA AdamI hI batA sakatA hai| kyoMki pUrA AdamI saMsAra kI tarapha se pUrA mur3a jAtA hai| aura bar3I kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| AdhA AdamI AdhA saMsAra kI tarapha bhI hotA hai, AdhA paramAtmA kI tarapha bhI hotA hai| udhara kI bhI usake pAsa jhalaka hotI hai aura idhara saMsAra meM khar3e logoM kI pIr3A kA bhI use bodha hotA hai| jaba buddha ko jJAna huA, to kathA hai ki sAta dina taka ve bole nhiiN| kyoMki buddha kA mukha phira gayA pUrA kA pUrA satya kI tarapha / | ve mauna ho gae, ve saMsAra ko bhUla hI ge| unheM patA hI na rahA ki pIche anaMta anaMta loga pIr3A se parezAna, isI satya kI khoja ke lie ro rahe haiN| ve bhUla hI ge| to bar3I mIThI kathA hai ki devatAoM ne Akara bar3A zoragula 283
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 kiyaa| bahuta baiMDa-bAje bjaae| unakA mauna tor3ane kI koziza kii| isalie vahI ThIka AdamI hai, jo khabara de ske| unako hilaayaa-ddulaayaa| unheM kAphI DAMvADola kiyA, tAki unheM aba hama sUtra ko leN| khayAla A jAe ki pIche eka bar3A saMsAra bhI hai, jisase unheM | aura he rAjan! AkAza meM hajAra sUryoM ke eka sAtha udaya hone apanI bAta kaha denI hai| | se utpanna huA jo prakAza ho, vaha bhI usa vizvarUpa paramAtmA ke buddha ko devatAoM ne kahA ki Apa cupa kyoM ho gae haiM? | prakAza ke sadRza kadAcita hI hove| aneka-aneka yugoM ke bAda kabhI koI vyakti isa parama anubhava ko | pahalA anubhava usane kahA aizvarya kaa| saMjaya ne kahA ki arjuna upalabdha hotA hai| lAkhoM loga pyAse haiM, Apa unase kheN| buddha ne ne dekhA, paramAtmA kA mahimAzAlI aizvarya ruup| jo suMdara hai, jo kahA, jo samajha sakate haiM usa anubhava ko, ve mere binA kahe samajha zreSTha hai, jo bahumUlya hai, vaha sb| jagata kA jaise sArA sauMdarya jaaeNge| aura jo nahIM samajha sakate, unake sAmane maiM sira paTakatA | nicor3a liyA ho, aura jagata kI jaise sArI sugaMdha nicor3a lI ho, rahUM, to bhI ve samajhane vAle nahIM haiN| to mujhe kyoM parezAna karate haiM! aura jagata kA jaise sArA prema nicor3a liyA ho, aura taba usa sAra buddha ne kahA, mujhe chodd'eN| merA bolane kA koI bhI mana nahIM hai| meM jo anubhava ho, vaha aizvarya hai paramAtmA kaa| arjuna ne phle| phira jo maiMne jAnA hai, vaha bolA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| aura jo maiM | | paramAtmA kA aizvarya rUpa dekhaa| bolUMgA, vaha vahI nahIM hogA, jo mujhe ghaTA hai| zabda meM use bAMdhanA dUsarI bAta saMjaya kahatA hai ki paramAtmA kA prakAza rUpa dekhaa| muzkila hai| aura phira jo nahIM samajheMge, ve nahIM hI smjheNge| aura | yaha ucita hai ki aizvarya ke bAda prakAza dikhAI pdd'e| kyoMki aizvarya jo samajha sakate haiM, ve mere binA bhI dera-abera pahuMca hI jaaeNge| | bhI dhImA prakAza hai| aizvarya bhI dhImA prakAza hai| jaise subaha hotI isalie maiM kyoM parezAna hoU? | hai| rAta bhI calI gaI aura abhI dina bhI huA nahIM hai aura bIca meM kuzala loga the ve devatA, kyoMki unhoMne buddha ko kisI taraha ve jo bhora ke kSaNa hote haiM, jaba dhImA prakAza hotA hai, jo AMkha ko rAjI kara liyaa| rAjI unhoMne isa taraha kiyA, unhoMne buddha ko khaa| parezAna nahIM karatA, jo AMkha para coTa nahIM karatA, jisameM koI ki Apa bilakula ThIka kahate haiN| jo samajha sakate haiM, ve Apake camaka nahIM hotI, sirpha AbhA hotI hai| yA sAMjha ko jaba sUraja Dhala binA bhI samajha jaaeNge| jo bilakala nAsamajha haiM. ve. Apa unake gayA, aura rAta abhI utarI nahIM, aura bIca kA vaha jo saMdhikAla sAmane sira paTakate raheM jiMdagIbhara, to bhI nahIM samajheMge yA kucha hai, taba dhImA-sA Aloka raha jAtA hai| aizvarya Aloka hai| samajheMge, jo Apane kahA hI nahIM hai| magara ina donoM ke bIca meM bhI | __aizvarya AMkhoM ko taiyAra kara degA arjuna kI ki vaha prakAza ko kucha loga haiM, jo adhUre khar3e haiN| jo nAsamajha bhI nahIM haiM, jo | | dekha ske| anyathA paramAtmA kA prakAza, AMkheM baMda ho jaaeNgii| samajhadAra bhI nahIM haiN| Apake binA ve samajhadAra na ho skeNge| aura | anyathA paramAtmA kA prakAza, vaha cakAcauMdha meM hoza kho jaaegaa| Apake binA ve nAsamajha raha jaaeNge| Apa una bIca meM khar3e thor3e se aisA bahuta bAra huA hai| aisA bahuta bAra huA hai ki kucha sAdhanA logoM ke lie boleM, jinake lie tinakA bhI sahArA ho jaaegaa| | paddhatiyAM haiM, jinase vyakti sIdhA paramAtmA ke prakAza svarUpa ko buddha ko kaThina par3A uttara denA; ve rAjI hue| | dekha letA hai| to vaha prakAza itanA jyAdA hai ki sahA nahIM jA saMjaya adharA AdamI hai| vaha donoM tarapha dekha rahA hai| use sktaa| aura sadA ke lie bhItara ghappa aMdherA chA jAtA hai| dhRtarASTra kI pIr3A bhI patA hai, use arjuna kA AnaMda bhii| vaha yaha yaha zAyada Apane nahIM sunA hogaa| Apako bhI khayAla nahIM hai| bhI dekha rahA hai ki arjuna ko kyA ghaTa rahA hai, kisa parama harSonmAda | | agara Apa sUraja kI tarapha sIdhA dekheM aura phira kahIM aura dekheM, to meM usakA roAM-roAM nAca rahA hai, kisa mahAprakAza meM arjuna | | saba tarapha ghuppa aMdherA mAlUma pdd'egaa| agara rAta Apa rAste se gujara DUbakara khar3A ho gayA hai, yaha bhii| aura dhRtarASTra kA aMdhApana aura | rahe haiM, aMdherA hai, amAvasa kI rAta hai, lekina phira bhI Apako aMdhepana meM ghirI huI AtmA kI pIr3A aura nrk| aura aMdhepana meM DUbA | kucha-kucha dikhAI par3a rahA hai| phira pAsa se eka teja prakAza vAlI huA dhRtarASTra, jo TaTola rahA hai, aura kahIM koI rAstA nahIM kAra gujara jAtI hai| vaha prakAza AMkhoM ko cauMdhiyA jAtA hai| phira milatA, kahIM kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| isakI pIr3A bhI usake kAra to gujara jAtI hai, rAta aura aMdherI ho jAtI hai| abhI taka usa khayAla meM hai, arjuna kA AnaMda bhii| vaha bIca meM khar3A AdamI hai| rAste para cala rahe the, aba aMdherA aura ghanA ho jAtA hai| 284
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM dharma hai Azcarya kI khoja IsAI phakIroM ne isa bAta ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I-bar3I mahatvapUrNa khojeM cala sakatI hai, kabhI-kabhI janmoM cala sakatI hai| kI haiN| agasTIna ne, phrAMsisa ne, unhoMne ise DArka nAiTa Apha di sIdhe, binA taiyArI ke, paramAtmA ke prakAza rUpa ke sAmane khar3A sola kahA hai-AtmA kI aMdherI raat| kyoMki jaba prakAza kA honA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| isalie aizvarya ke bAda arjuna ko itanA tIvra AghAta hotA hai, to saba tarapha aMdherA chA jAtA hai| varSoM anubhava huA anaMta-anaMta sUrya jaise janma gae hoN| laga jAte haiM kabhI-kabhI sAdhaka ko, vApasa isa aMdhere ke bAhara | eka bAta samajha lene jaisI hai| Ane meN| isalie prakAza kI sIdhI sAdhanA khataranAka hai| Aja to vijJAna bhI svIkAra karatA hai ki padArtha kI jo AMtarika jo loga sUrya para ekAgratA karate haiM, ve isIlie kara rahe haiN| | ghaTanA hai, vaha padArtha nahIM hai, prakAza hI hai| jahAM-jahAM hama padArtha tAki isa sUrya para abhyAsa ho jAe, to jaba vaha mahAsUrya bhItara dekhate haiM, vaha prakAza kA ghanIbhUta rUpa hai, kaMDeMsDa laaitt| yA usako prakaTa ho, to AMkheM ekadama aMdhI na ho jAeM aura aMdherA na chA vidyuta kaheM, yA usako prakAza kI kiraNa kaheM, yA zakti kheN| jaae| isa sUrya para ekAgratA kA abhyAsa isIlie hai sirpha ki tAki lekina Aja vijJAna anubhava karatA hai ki padArtha jaisI koI bhI cIja thor3A to...yaha sUrya kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI jo kucha hai, jagata meM nahIM hai| sirpha prakAza hai| aura prakAza hI jaba ghanIbhUta ho kAphI hai| hamAre lie to bahuta kucha hai| isa para thor3A abhyAsa ho | | jAtA hai, to hameM padArtha mAlUma par3atA hai| jAe, to jaba mahAsUrya, anaMta sUrya bhItara prakAzita ho jAeM, to usa | vijJAna ke vizleSaNa se padArtha kA jo aMtima rUpa hameM upalabdha vakta thor3I-sI to taiyArI rhe| isalie sUrya para ekAgratA ke prayoga | huA hai, vaha ilekTrAna hai, vaha vidyuta-kaNa hai| vidyuta-kaNa choTA kie jAte haiN| sUrya hai| apane Apa meM pUrA, sUrya kI bhAMti prkaashojjvl| vijJAna lekina agara aizvarya kA anubhava pahale ho...| isIlie hamane | bhI isa natIje para pahuMcA hai ki sArA jagata prakAza kA khela hai| bhagavAna ko Izvara kA nAma diyA hai| hama usake aizvarya rUpa ko aura dharma to isa natIje para bahuta pahale se pahuMcA hai ki paramAtmA pahale svIkAra karate haiM, vaha AbhA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, subaha jaba kA jo anubhava hai, vaha vastutaH prakAza kA anubhava hai| phira kurAna AbhA ghera letI hai bhora kI aura phira sUraja nikalatA hai, to subaha | | kitanI hI bhinna ho gItA se, aura gItA kitanI hI bhinna ho bAibila ke sUraja ke sAtha bhI AMkhoM ko milAnA AsAna hai; vaha bAla-sUrya | se, lekina eka mAmale meM jagata ke sAre zAstra sahamata haiM, aura vaha hai| aura agara koI subaha se hI abhyAsa karatA rahe sUrya ke sAtha hai prkaash| sAre dharma eka bAta se sahamata haiM, aura vaha hai, prakAza AMkha milAne kA, to dopahara ke sUrya ke sAtha bhI AMkha milA kI parama anubhuuti| sakatA hai| AbhA se zurU kare, bAla-sUrya se bar3hatA rahe aura vijJAna aura dharma donoM eka natIje para pahuMce haiM, alaga-alaga dhIre-dhIre, dhiire-dhiire...| rAstoM se| vijJAna pahuMcA hai padArtha ko tor3a-tor3akara isa natIje para mere gAMva meM maiM eka AdamI ko jAnatA hUM, jo bhaiMsa ko pUrA kA | ki aMtima kaNa, avibhAjanIya kaNa, prakAza hai| aura dharma pahuMcA pUrA uThA letA thaa| vaha gAMva meM ajUbA thaa| kisakI himmata, pUrI | hai svayaM ke bhItara DUbakara isa natIje para ki jaba koI vyakti apanI bhaiMsa ko uThA le! vaha uThA letA thaa| maiM pUchatAcha kiyA, to usane | pUrI gaharAI meM DUbatA hai, to vahAM bhI prakAza hai; aura jaba usa gaharAI batAyA ki jaba se yaha bhaiMsa choTA baccA jaba huA thA, taba se maiM | se bAhara dekhatA hai, to saba cIjeM vilIna ho jAtI haiM, sirpha prakAza ise roja uThAkara ghaMTebhara calane kA abhyAsa kara rahA huuN| bhaiMsa kA raha jAtA hai| baccA dhIre-dhIre bar3A hotA gayA, usakA abhyAsa bhI sAtha-sAtha | agara yaha sArA jagata prakAza raha jAe, to nizcita hI hajAroM bar3hatA calA gyaa| aba bhaiMsa pUrI bhaiMsa ho gaI hai, aba bhI vaha uThA | sUrya eka sAtha utpanna hue hoM, aisA anubhava hogaa| hajAra bhI sirpha letA hai| | saMkhyA hai| anaMta sUrya! anaMta se bhI hameM lagatA hai ki gine jA bAla-sUrya ke sAtha jo yAtrA zurU karegA, vaha dhIre se jaba dopahara | | sakeMge, kucha sImA banatI hai| nahIM, koI sImA nahIM bnegii| agara kA praur3ha sUrya hogA, taba bhI AMkheM sUrya se milA sakegA aura AMkheM | pRthvI kA eka-eka kaNa eka-eka sUrya ho jaae| aura hai| eka-eka aMdherI na hoNgii| Izvara isIlie hamane zabda cunA hai| aizvarya se zurU kaNa sUrya hai| padArtha kA eka-eka kaNa vidyuta UrjA hai| karanA, anyathA bhayaMkara aMdherI rAta bhI A sakatI hai bhItara, jo varSoM | to taba koI gahana anubhava meM utaratA hai astitva ke, to prakAza 285
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 hI prakAza raha jAtA hai| saMjaya isI tarapha dhRtarASTra ko kaha rahA hai ki aura he rAjan... / lekina becAre dhRtarASTra ko kyA samajha meM AyA hogA ! use to dIyA bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| sUrya to sunA hai / hajAra sUrya kahane se kyA pharka par3egA, kyoMki sUrya kA patA ho to hajAra gunA bhI kara dhRtarASTra ko kyA samajha meM AyA hogA ! hajAra-hajAra sUrya ke utpanna hone se jaisA prakAza ho, vizvarUpa paramAtmA ke prakAza ke sadRza vaha bhI kadAcita hI ho pAe / lekina dhRtarASTra samajha gayA hogA zabda, kyoMki sUrya zabda usane sunA hai, prakAza zabda bhI usane sunA hai, hajAra zabda bhI usane sunA hai| ye saba zabda usakI samajha meM A gae hoNge| lekina vaha bAta jo saMjaya samajhAnA cAhatA thA, vaha bilakula samajha meM nahIM AI hogii| yahI hama saba kI bhI durdazA hai| saba zabda samajha meM A jAte haiM, aura unake pIche jo hai, vaha samajha ke bAhara raha jAtA hai| zabdoM ko lekara hama cala par3ate haiN| saMgRhIta ho jAte haiM zabda, aura unake bhItara jo kahA gayA thA, vaha hamAre khayAla meM nahIM AtA / Izvara ! suna lete haiM, samajha meM A jAtA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki samajha gae ki Izvara khaa| lekina kyA kahA Izvara se ? AtmA ! suna liyaa| kAna meM par3I coTa / pahale bhI sunA thA / zabdakoza meM artha bhI par3hA hai| samajha gae ki tthiik| AtmA kaha rahe haiN| lekina kyA matalaba hai? jaba maiM kahatA hUM ghor3A, to eka citra banatA hai AMkha meN| jaba maiM kahatA hUM AtmA, kucha bhI nahIM hotA, sirpha zabda sunAI par3atA hai| zabda bhrAMti paidA kara sakate haiM, kyoMki zabda hamArI samajha meM A jAte haiN| ise dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai ki zabdoM kI samajha ko Apa apanI samajha mata samajha lenaa| unake pAra khoja karate rhnaa| aura jo zabda sirpha sunAI par3e aura bhItara koI anubhava pakar3a meM na Ae, phaurana pUcha lenA ki yaha zabda samajha meM to AtA hai, lekina anubhava hamAre bhItara isake bAbata koI bhI nahIM ! anubhava se koI hamArA artha nahIM nikltaa| to hI AdamI sAdhaka bana pAtA hai| aura nahIM to zAstrIya hokara samApta ho jAtA hai| zAstra sira para lada jAte haiM, bojha bhArI ho jAtA hai| AtmA vagairaha to kabhI nahIM milatI, zAstra hI ikaTThe hote cale jAte haiN| aura dhIre-dhIre AdamI unhIM ke nIce daba jAtA hai / dhRtarASTra ne sunA to hogA, samajhA kyA hogA ! aise Azcaryamaya rUpa ko dekhate hue, pAMDuputra arjuna ne usa kAla meM aneka prakAra se vibhakta hue, pRthaka-pRthaka hue saMpUrNa jagata ko zrIkRSNa bhagavAna ke zarIra meM eka jagaha sthita dekhaa| yaha dUsarI baat| yaha prakAza ke anubhava ke bAda hI ghaTita hotI hai| yaha sArI zrRMkhalA khayAla meM rakhanA - aizvarya, prakAza, ekatA / jaba taka hameM jagata meM padArtha dikhAI par3a rahA hai, taba taka hameM anekatA dikhAI pdd'egii| eka tarapha miTTI kA Dhera lagA hai, eka tarapha sone kA Dhera lagA hai | lAkha koI samajhAe ki sonA bhI miTTI hai, aura lAkha, hama kaheM, lekina phira bhI bheda dikhAI par3atA rhegaa| aura agara curAkara bhAgane kI naubata AI, to hama miTTI curAkara bhAgane vAle nahIM haiN| aura | aisA sAmAnya AdamI kI bAta nahIM hai, jinako hama samajhadAra kaheM, sAdhu kaheM, mahAtmA kaheM, ve kahate rahate haiM ki miTTI-sonA barAbara hai aura eka hai| eka svAmI ko maiM jAnatA hUM, ve bar3e saMnyAsI haiN| sone ko hAtha nahIM lagAte, aura kahate haiM ki sonA-miTTI eka hai| to maiM unake Azrama meM ThaharA huA thaa| to maiMne kahA, jaba eka hI hai, to phira miTTI ko bhI hAtha lagAnA baMda kara do| aura yA phira sone ko bhI | lagAte raho! itanI phira ciMtA kyA hai? bole, sone ko maiM hAtha nahIM lagA sktaa| sonA to miTTI hai| unake khayAla meM bhI nahIM A rahA ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiM! sone ko maiM hAtha nahIM lagA sakatA; sonA miTTI hai / yaha ve apane ko samajhA rahe haiM ki sonA miTTI hai; hAtha nahIM lagA skte| lekina Dara kyA hai ? miTTI se to koI bhI nahIM DaratA; phira sone se itanA Dara | kyA hai? vaha Dara batA rahA hai ki miTTI miTTI hai, sonA sonA hai| aura sone ko hAtha nahIM lagAte, miTTI ko to maje se lagAte haiN| to phira bAta eka hI hai, koI sone ko tijor3I meM bhara rahA hai, kyoMki vaha mAnatA hai, sonA sonA hai, miTTI miTTI hai| koI kaha rahA hai, sone ko hAtha na lgaaeNge| lekina donoM ko bheda hai| bheda meM koI aMtara nahIM par3A hai| koI aMtara nahIM par3A hai| dRSTi badala gaI hai, ulaTA ho gayA rukha, lekina bheda kAyama hai| aura miTTI sonA ho kaise sakatI hai ApakI AMkha meM? kitanI hI nIti samajhAeM, aura kitanA hI dharma-zAstra, sonA miTTI ho kaise sakatI hai? yaha to tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba sone kA bhI parama rUpa Apako dikhAI par3a jAe aura miTTI kA bhI parama rUpa Apako | dikhAI par3a jaae| sonA bhI prakAza hai parama rUpa meM aura miTTI bhI / jaba donoM prakAzita ho jAeM, sonA bhI kho jAe, miTTI bhI kho jAe, sirpha prakAza kI kiraNeM hI raha jAeM, prakAza kA jAla hI raha jAe; 286
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM dharma hai Azcarya kI khoja usa dina Apako patA calatA hai ki sonA, miTTI, do nahIM haiN| usake kara rahA hai, ki tuma galata ho, maiM sahI huuN| lekina agara koI galata pahale patA nahIM cltaa| yaha koI naitika siddhAMta nahIM hai ki sonA, | hai aura koI sahI hai, to kama se kama do to ho hI gae jagata meM, ki miTTI eka! yaha eka AdhyAtmika anubhava hai| koI galata hai, koI sahI hai| ___ jagata eka hai, isakA anubhava tabhI hogA, jaba jagata kI jo | eka kA anabhava usa dvaitavAdI meM bhI usI prakAza ko dekhegA. maulika ikAI hai, usakA hameM patA cala jaae| nahIM to eka jagata aura usa dvaitavAdI kI vANI meM bhI usI prakAza ko dekhegA, aura usa nahIM hai| kaise eka hai? kaise mAniegA eka? saba cIjeM | dvaitavAdI ke siddhAMta meM bhI vahI prakAza ko dekhegA, jo vaha alaga-alaga dikhAI par3a rahI haiN| patthara patthara hai| sonA sonA hai| advaitavAda meM, advaitavAdI kI vANI meM, advaitavAdI ke zabdoM meM miTTI miTTI hai| vRkSa vRkSa hai| AdamI AdamI hai| saba alaga dikhAI dekhatA hai| sabhI zabda usI prakAza kA rUpAMtaraNa haiM-sabhI par3a rahe haiN| lekina agara sabakA jo kAMsTiTayUeMTa, sabako banAne siddhAMta, sabhI zAstra, sabhI vaad| jisa dina aise prakAza kA vAlA jo ghaTaka hai bhItara-cAhe AdamI ke zarIra ke kaNa hoM, aura anubhava hotA hai, usa dina vAda gira jAtA hai| usa dina anubhv| cAhe sone ke kaNa hoM. aura cAhe miTTI ke kaNa hoM ve sabhI kaNa | ___ saMjaya ne kahA, isa prakAza ke anubhava ke bAda arjuna ne bhagavAna prakAza ke kaNa haiN| | ke zarIra meM jo-jo cIjeM pRthaka-pRthaka ho gaI haiM, unako eka jagaha agara yaha dikhAI par3a jAe ki sabhI tarapha prakAza hI prakAza hai, sthita dekhA, eka huA dekhaa| aura usake anaMtara vaha Azcarya se to bheda kho jaaegaa| taba vaha AdamI yaha nahIM kahegA ki miTTI bhI yukta huA, harSita romoM vAlA arjuna, vizvarUpa paramAtmA ko sonA hai, sonA bhI miTTI hai| vaha pUchegA, kahAM hai miTTI? kahAM hai zraddhA-bhakti sahita sira se praNAma karake, hAtha jor3e hue bolaa| sonA? vaha pUchegA, prakAza hI hai, ve sAre bheda kahAM? ve saba kho ge| isameM kaI bAteM khayAla meM le lene kI haiN| 'isalie prakAza ke bAda advaita kA anubhava hotA hai, prakAza ke aura usake anaMtara vaha Azcarya se yukta huaa...| pahale nhiiN| jisako parama prakAza kA anubhava huA, vahI advaita ko Azcarya, hama sabhI socate haiM, hama sabako hotA hai| sirpha dhAraNA anubhava kara pAtA hai| hai hmaarii| Azcarya bar3I kImatI ghaTanA hai| aura tabhI hotA hai saMjaya ne kahA, isa mahAprakAza ke anubhava ke bAda arjuna ne Azcarya kA anubhava, jaba usake hama sAmane khar3e hote haiM, jisa para samasta vibhakta cIjoM ko, samasta khaMDa-khaMDa, alaga-alaga baMTI hamArI samajha koI bhI kAma nahIM krtii| agara ApakI samajha kAma huI cIjoM ko una paramAtmA meM eka hI jagaha eka rUpa sthita dekhaa| kara sakatI hai, to vaha Azcarya nahIM hai| jaldI hI Apa Azcarya ko saba eka ho gyaa| sAre bheda gira ge| sArI sImAeM, jo bhinna hala kara leNge| jaldI hI Apa koI uttara khoja leNge| jaldI hI Apa karatI haiM, ve tirohita ho giiN| aura eka asIma sAgara raha gyaa| koI vicAra nirmita kara leMge aura kisI niSkarSa para pahuMca jAeMge; prakAza kA aisA sAgara anubhava ho jAe, to advaita kA anubhava Azcarya samApta ho jaaegaa| huA hai| advaita koI siddhAMta nahIM hai| advaita koI philAsaphI nahIM hai| Azcarya kA artha hai, jisake sAmane ApakI buddhi gira jaae| advaita koI vAda nahIM hai ki Apa tarka se samajha leM ki saba eka hai| jisake sAtha Apa buddhigata rUpa se kucha bhI na kara skeN| jisake bar3e maje kI bAta hai| loga tarka se samajhate rahate haiM ki saba eka sAmane Ate hI Apako patA cale, merI buddhi tirohita ho gii| aba hai| aura tarka se siddha karate rahate haiM ki do nahIM haiM, eka hai| lekina | mere bhItara koI buddhi nahIM hai| aba maiM vicAra nahIM kara sktaa| aba unheM patA hI nahIM ki jahAM bhI tarka hai vahAM do raheMge, eka nahIM ho | vicAra karane vAlA bacA hI nhiiN| jahAM buddhi tirohita ho jAtI hai, sktaa| tarka cIjoM ko bAMTatA hai, jor3a nahIM sktaa| vAda cIjoM ko | taba jo hRdaya meM anubhava hotA hai, usakA nAma Azcarya hai| bAMTatA hai, eka nahIM kara sktaa| vicAra khaMDita karatA hai, ikaTThA aura usa Azcarya meM Apake sAre roeM khar3e ho jAte haiN| Apane nahIM kara sktaa| kabhI-kabhI rooM ko khar3A dekhA hogA, kabhI kisI dukha meM, kabhI isalie advaitavAdI eka roga hai| advaita kA anubhava to eka | | kisI Akasmika ghaTanA meM, kabhI kisI bahuta acAnaka A gae mahAanubhava hai| lekina advaitavAda, koI advaitavAdI ho jAe, vaha | | bhaya kI avasthA meN| lekina Azcarya meM Apake roeM kabhI khar3e nahIM eka taraha kA roga hai| vaha lar3a rahA hai| vaha dvaitavAdI ko galata siddha hue| Azcarya meM! kyoMki Azcarya to Apane kabhI kiyA hI nhiiN| 287
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 aura Aja kI sadI meM to Azcarya bilakula muzkila ho gayA hai| sabhI cIjoM ke uttara patA ho gae haiN| aura sabhI cIjoM kA vizleSaNa hamAre pAsa hai / aura aisI koI bhI cIja nahIM, jisako hama na samajhA sakeM, isalie Azcarya kA koI savAla nahIM hai| isalie Aja kI sadI jitanI Azcarya - zUnya sadI hai, manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM kabhI bhI nahIM rhii| choTe-choTe bacce thor3A-bahuta Azcarya karate haiM, thor3A-bahuta / kyoMki aba to bacce bhI khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| aba to bacce hote se hI hama unako bUr3hA karane meM laga jAte haiN| purAnI sadiyAM thIM, ve kahate the, bUr3he phira se bacce ho jAeM, to parama anubhava ko upalabdha hote haiN| hamArI koziza yaha hai| ki bacce jitane jaldI bUr3he ho jAeM, to saMsAra meM ThIka se yAtrA karate haiN| to saba milakara - zikSA, samAja, saMskAra - bacce ko bUr3hA karane meM lagate haiM ki vaha jaldI bUr3hA ho jaae| ApakI nArAjagI kyA hai Apake bacce se ? isIlie ki tU jaldI bUr3hA kyoM nahIM ho rahA ! Apa hisAba-kitAba lagA rahe haiM apanI bahI meM aura vaha vahIM turahI bajA rahA hai| Apa usako DAMTa rahe haiM ki baMda kr| vaha vahIM nAca rahA hai / Apa usako roka rahe haiM ki vighna-bAdhA khar3I mata kr| Apa kara kyA rahe haiM? Apa yaha koziza kara rahe haiM ki tU bhI mere jaisA bUr3hA jaldI ho jA / khAte-bahI hAtha meM le hisAba lgaa| yaha turahI bajAnA aura nAcanA! yaha kyA kara rahA hai ! hamAre lie kisI ko yaha kaha denA ki kyA bacakAnI harakata kara rahe ho, kAphI niMdA kA upAya hai| baccA niMdita hai aaj| lekina bacce meM thor3A-bahuta Azcarya hai| vaha bhI hama jyAdA dera bacane nahIM deNge| kyoMki jaise-jaise hama samajhadAra hote jA rahe haiM, bacce kI umra skUla bhejane kI kama hotI jA rahI hai| pahale hama usako sAta sAla meM bhejate the, aba pAMca sAla bhejate haiM, aba DhAI sAla meM bhejane lge| aura aba rUsa meM ve kahate haiM ki yaha bhI samaya bahuta jyAdA hai, itanI dera rukA nahIM jA sktaa| DhAI sAla ! taba kyA kariegA ! to ve kahate haiM, aba bacce ko, jaba vaha apane jhUle meM jhUla rahA hai, taba bhI bahuta-sI bAtoM meM zikSita kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura unake vicAraka to aura dUra taka gae haiN| ve kahate haiM ki mAM ke garbha bhI bacce meM bahuta taraha kI kaMDIzaniMga DAlI jA sakatI hai| aura jo saMskAra mAM ke garbha meM DAla die jAeMge, ve jIvana paryaMta pIchA kareMge, unase phira bacA nahIM jA sktaa| to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki hama Aja nahIM kala, bacce ko | garbha meM bhI skUla meM DAla deMge, sikhAnA zurU kara deNge| hama usako paidA hI nahIM hone deMge ki vaha Azcarya karatA huA paidA ho| vaha jAnakArI lekara hI paidA hogaa| abhI ve kahate haiM ki Aja nahIM kala, jaise Aja hRdaya ko | TrAMsaplAMTa karane ke upAya ho gae ki eka AdamI kA hRdaya kharAba | ho gayA hai, to dUsarA AdamI kA hRdaya DAla diyA jAe; navInatama jo vicAra hai - aba ve kAma meM laga gae haiM, vaha isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote pUrA ho jAegA - ve kahate haiM, jaba eka bUr3hA AdamI | maratA hai, to usakI smRti ko kyoM marane diyA jAe, vaha TrAMsaplAMTa | kara dI jaae| eka bUr3hA AdamI mara rahA hai, assI sAla kA anubhava aura smRti, vaha saba nikAla lI jAe marate vakta, jaise hama hRdaya ko nikAlate haiN| usake pUre mastiSka ke yaMtra ko nikAla liyA jAe, aura eka choTe bacce meM DAla diyA jaae| to unakA kahanA yaha hai ki vaha choTA baccA bUr3he kI sArI smRtiyoM ke sAtha kAma zurU kara degaa| jo bUr3he ne jAnA thA, vaha isa bacce ko muphta upalabdha ho jAegA; isako sIkhanA nahIM par3egA / aura prayoga isa tarapha kAphI saphala haiN| isalie bahuta jyAdA dera kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kAphI saphala haiM! | agara hama kisI dina smRti ko, memorI ko TrAMsaplAMTa kara sake, | to phira to bacce kabhI paidA hI nahIM hoNge| isa jarAta meM phira koI baccA hI nahIM hogaa| sirpha kama umra ke bUr3he, bar3e umra ke bUr3he, basa | isa taraha ke loga hoNge| abhI-abhI paidA hue bUr3he, navajAta bUr3he, bahuta dera se Tike bUr3he, isa taraha ke loga hoNge| Azcarya ke khilApha hama lage haiN| hama jagata se rahasya ko naSTa karane meM lage haiN| hamArI ceSTA yahI hai ki aisI koI bhI cIja na raha jAe, jisake sAmane manuSya ko hataprabha honA pdd'e| aisA koI savAla na rahe jisakA javAba AdamI ke pAsa na ho| lekina isakA sabase ghAtaka pariNAma huA hai aura vaha yaha ki eka anUThA anubhava, Azcarya, manuSya ke jIvana se tirohita ho gayA hai| isalie dharma hai rahasya | aura dharma hai Azcarya kI khoja / saMjaya ne kahA, Azcarya se yukta huA... / yaha arjuna koI sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM thA, pUrNa sushikssit| usa samaya kA ThIka-ThIka saMskRta; usa samaya jo bhI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI thI zikhara para hone kI, aisA vyakti thA / isako Azcarya se bhara denA AsAna mAmalA nahIM hai| vaha to Azcarya se tabhI bharA | hogA, jaba isa virATa ke udaghATana ke samakSa usakI kSudra buddhi ke 288
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma hai Azcarya kI khoja saba taMtu TUTa gae hoNge| jaba usakI kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM AyA hogA / aura jaba usako lagA hogA ki maiM samajha ke pAra gyaa| aba merA anubhava, merA jJAna, merI buddhi, koI bhI kAma nahIM krtii| taba usakA ro-roAM khar3A ho gayA hogaa| taba vaha Azcarya se cakita huA, Azcarya se yukta huA, harSita romoM vaalaa...| usakA ro-ro AnaMda se nAcane lagA hogaa| kyoM? kyoMki buddhi dukha hai| aura jaba taka buddhi kA sAtha hai, taba taka dukha se koI chuTakArA nahIM / buddhi dukha kI khoja hai| isalie buddhimAna AdamI vaha hai ki jahAM dukha ho bhI na, vahAM bhI dukha khoja le| dukha khojane kI jitanI kuzalatA Apa meM ho, utane Apa buddhimAna haiN| karate kyA haiM Apa buddhi se ? thor3A samajheM / koI pazu mRtyu se parezAna nahIM hai| mRtyu kI koI chAyA pazuoM ke Upara nahIM hai| mRtyu AtI hai, pazu mara jAtA hai| lekina mRtyu ke bAbata baiThakara socatA- vicAratA nahIM hai| AdamI maregA, taba maregA; usake pahale hajAra daphe maratA hai| jaba bhI sar3aka para koI maratA hai, phira mare / phira kisI kI arthI nikalI, phira apanI arthI niklii| phira kisI ko maraghaTa kI tarapha le jAne lage loga rAma-rAma satya kahakara, phira Apa mare -- roja, hara ghar3I / kyA, kAraNa kyA hai? jIvana dikhAI nahIM par3atA buddhi ko, mRtyu dikhAI par3atI hai / jIvana bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3atA / mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki jIvana kyA hai ? jI rahe haiN| abhI jiMdA haiN| sAMsa lete haiN| idhara calakara A gae haiN| pUcha rahe haiN| aura pUchate haiM, jIvana kyA hai ? to agara jIte jI Apako patA nahIM calA jIvana kA, to phira kaba patA calegA, marakara? aura Apa jI rahe haiM, Apako patA nahIM, aura mujhase pUchane cale Ae haiM ! agara jIkara patA nahIM cala rahA hai, to mere javAba se patA calegA ? nahIM / buddhi jIvana ko dekha hI nahIM pAtI, yaha takalIpha hai| buddhi mauta ko dekhatI hai| jaba Apa svastha hote haiM, taba Apa nAcate nhiiN| lekina jaba bImAra hote haiM, taba rote jarUra haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| jaba bImAra hote haiM, to rote haiN| lekina jaba svastha hote haiM, to kabhI Apako nAcate nahIM dekhA / buddhi sukha ko dekhatI hI nahIM, dukha ko hI dekhatI hai| buddhi aisI hI hai, jaise ApakA eka dAMta gira jAe aura jIbha usI usI jagaha ko khoje, jahAM dAMta gira gayA; aura jaba taka thA, taba taka dAMta kI koI ciMtA nahIM, isa jIbha ne usakI koI ciMtA na kI / taba taka milane ke upAya the| agara yahI prema itanA jyAdA thA isa dAMta se, to mila lenA thaa| lekina aba jaba gira gayA, taba gaDDhe meM jIbha usako khojatI hai ! vaha buddhi hai| buddhi hamezA abhAva ko khojatI hai| ApakI patnI hai| jaba maregI, taba Apako patA calegA, thI / phira Apa roeMge ki prema kara lie hote, to acchA thaa| jo kho jAe, vaha dikhAI par3atA hai, yA jo na ho, vaha dikhAI par3atA hai buddhi ko / jo ho, jo hai, vaha bilakula nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| astitva se buddhi kA saMbaMdha hI nahIM hotA, abhAva se saMbaMdha hotA hai / jaba nahIM hotI koI cIja, taba buddhi ko patA calatA hai / aura isakI vajaha se jIvana meM kaI vartula paidA hote haiN| eka vartula to yaha paidA hotA hai ki jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, vaha hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| | jaba pAsa A jAtA hai, taba dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| taba phira hamAre pAsa jo nahIM hai, vaha dikhAI par3atA hai| loga kahate haiM, yaha vAsanA kI bhUla hai| yaha vAsanA kI bhUla nahIM hai, yaha buddhi kI bhUla hai| loga kahate haiM, vAsanA ke kAraNa aisA ho rahA hai| vAsanA ke kAraNa aisA nahIM ho rahA hai, buddhi ke kAraNa aisA ho rahA hai| buddhi dekhatI hI khAlI jagaha ko hai, jahAM nahIM hai| to abhI jo Apake pAsa nahIM hai, jo makAna nahIM hai, usakI vajaha se dukha pA rahe haiN| jo kAra nahIM hai, usakI vajaha se dukha pA rahe haiN| jo patnI, pati, beTA nahIM hai, usakI vajaha se dukha pA rahe haiN| jinake pAsa hai, unako usase koI sukha nahIM mila rhaa| ise thor3A samajha leN| jo makAna Apake pAsa nahIM hai, usase Apa dukha pA rahe haiN| jo nahIM hai, usase ! aura jisake pAsa hai, jarA usake pAsa pUcheM ki kitanA AnaMda pA rahA hai usa makAna se ! vaha koI AnaMda nahIM pA rahA hai| vaha bhI dukha pA rahA hai| vaha kisI dUsare makAna se dukha pA rahA hai, jo | usake pAsa nahIM hai| yaha ulaTA dikhAI pdd'egaa| lekina hama usase dukhI haiM, jo nahIM hai| aura hama usase bilakula sukhI nahIM haiM, jo hai / maiM eka ghara meM ThaharatA thA, kisI gAMva meN| to jisa ghara meM ThaharatA thA, usa ghara kI gRhiNI - maiM tIna dina yA cAra dina unake ghara varSa meM rahatA - cAra dina satata rotI rhtii| maiMne usase pUchA ki bAta kyA hai ? usakA mujhase lagAva thaa| vaha kahatI ki jaba Apa Ate haiM, to basa mujhe yaha phikra ho jAtI hai ki basa, aba Apa cAra dina bAda jAeMge! jaba Apa nahIM hote, taba maiM sAlabhara Apake lie rotI hUM, rAha dekhatI huuN| aura jaba Apa hote haiM, taba isalie rotI hUM ki aba 289
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 ye cAra dina bIte ! Apa jaaeNge| vaha strI buddhimAna hai| mere cAra dina vahAM rahane se AnaMdita nahIM ho paatii| ve cAra dina bhI dukha ke hI kAraNa haiN| kyoMki buddhi sirpha dukha ko hI khojatI hai| agara vaha nirbuddhi ho sake, to hAlata ulaTI ho jaaegii| jaba maiM usake ghara rahUMgA, taba vaha AnaMdita hogI, nAcegI ki maiM usake ghara huuN| aura jaba maiM varSabhara usake ghara nahIM rahUMgA, taba vaha AnaMda se pratIkSA karegI ki aba maiM AtA huuN| lekina usake lie nirbuddhi honA pdd'e| buddhimAna yaha kAma nahIM kara sktaa| buddhi kI talAza hI abhAva kI talAza hai, astitva kI talAza nahIM hai| arjuna kI buddhi girI hogI, to vaha Azcarya se bhara gayA / usakA ro-roAM harSa se kaMpita hone lgaa| roAM- roAM ! dhyAna rahe, jaba anubhava ghaTita hotA hai, to vaha sirpha AtmA meM hI nahIM hotA; vaha zarIra ke roeM roeM taka phaila jAtA hai| isalie Atmika anubhava meM zarIra samAviSTa hai| Apa yaha mata socanA ki Atmika anubhava koI bhUta-preta jaisA anubhava hai, jisameM zarIra kA koI samAveza nahIM hotaa| aura Apa yaha bhI mata socanA ki zarIra ke jo anubhava haiM, ve sabhI anAtmika haiN| zarIra kA anubhava bhI itanA gaharA jA sakatA hai ki Atmika ho jaae| / aura Atmika anubhava bhI itane bAhara taka A sakatA hai ki zarIra kA ro-ro pulakita ho jaae| aura donoM tarapha se yAtrA ho sakatI hai| Apa apane zarIra ke anubhava ko bhI itanA gaharA kara le sakate haiM ki zarIra kI sImA ke pAra AtmA kI sImA meM praveza ho jaae| yoga, zarIra se zurU karatA hai aura bhItara kI tarapha le jAtA hai| bhakti, bhItara kI tarapha se zurU karatI hai aura bAhara kI tarapha le jAtI hai| bAhara aura bhItara do cIjoM ke nAma nahIM haiM, eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| isalie jo bhI ghaTita hotA hai, vaha pUre prANoM meM spaMdita hotA hai| Izvara kA anubhava bhI roeM - roeM taka spaMdita hotA hai| svAmI rAma amerikA se lauTe, to ve rAma kA japa karate rahate the| saradAra pUrNasiMha unake eka bhakta the aura unake sAtha rahate the| eka rAta saradAra pUrNasiMha ne acAnaka aMdherI rAta meM rAma, rAma, rAma kI AvAja sunii| pahAr3I para the donoM, eka choTe-se jhopar3e meM, eka hI kamarA thaa| koI aura to thA nhiiN| svAmI rAma soe the| saradAra utthe| dIyA jlaayaa| kauna A gayA yahAM ? rAma soe hue haiM / pUrNasiMha bAhara gae, jhopar3I kA pUrA cakkara lagA Ae / koI bhI nahIM; lekina AvAja A rahI hai| bAhara jAkara anubhava meM AyA ki AvAja to kamare ke bhItara se hI A rahI hai; bAhara se nahIM A rahI hai| bhItara aae| rAma so rahe haiM vahAM ; aura koI hai nhiiN| rAma ke pAsa ge| jaise-jaise pAsa gae, AvAja bar3hane lgii| rAma ke hAtha aura pairoM ke pAsa kAna lagAkara sunA, rAma kI AvAja A rahI hai| ghabar3A gae! kyA ho rahA hai? jagAyA rAma ko, ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai ? to rAma ne kahA, Aja japa pUrA huaa| jaba taka roAM-roAM japa na karane lage, taba taka adhUrA hai| Aja rAma mere zarIra taka meM praveza | kara ge| Aja roAM- roAM bhI bolane lagA aura kaMpita hone lgaa| : jaba parama anubhava ghaTita hotA hai, to roeM - roeM taka vyApta ho jAtA hai| zarIra bhI pavitra ho jAtA hai AtmA ke anubhava meN| aura jaba taka zarIra bhI pavitra na ho jAe AtmA ke anubhava meM, samajhanA anubhava adhUrA hai| jaba taka zarIra bhI pavitra na ho jAe, taba taka samajhanA adhUrA hai| yaha saMjaya kaha rahA hai ki roAM- roAM harSita ho gayA arjuna kA / vizvarUpa paramAtmA ko zraddhA-bhakti sahita sira se praNAma karake, hAtha jor3e hue bolaa| isameM phira bhASA kI kaThinAI hai| aise kSaNa meM hAtha jor3ane nahIM par3ate, jur3a jAte haiN| yaha koI arjuna ne hAtha jor3e hoMge, aisA nahIM; jaisA Apa jor3ate haiM ki calo, gurujI A rahe haiM, hAtha jodd'o| na jor3eMge, to burA mAna jaaeNge| aura phira kartavya bhI hai| aura phira saMskAra bhI hai| aura hAtha jor3ane se apanA bigar3egA bhI kyA ! kucha milatA hogA, to mila hI jaaegaa| to jor3a lo| Apake hAtha jor3ane meM bhI vyavasAya hai, aura ceSTA hai| Apa na | jor3eM, to hAtha jur3eMge nhiiN| Apako jor3anA par3ate haiN| arjuna ko usa kSaNa meM jor3ane par3e nahIM hoMge, jur3a gae hoNge| kucha upAya hI na rahA hogaa| hAtha jur3a gae hoNge| sira jhuka gayA hogaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki bhASA kI bhUla hai| saMjaya samajhA rahA hai; bhASA kI takalIpha hai| usako kahanA par3a rahA hai ki arjuna ne hAtha jor3e, zraddhA-bhakti se bharakara sira jhukAyA / nahIM, na to hAtha jor3e, na zraddhA-bhakti se bharakara sira jhukaayaa| | zraddhA-bhakti se bhara gyaa| yaha ghaTanA hai| isameM koI zrama nahIM hai| | Apa bhI zraddhA-bhakti se bharate haiN| bharane kA matalaba hotA hai ki | Apa ceSTA karate haiM ki zraddhA-bhakti se bhro| maMdira meM jAte haiM; zraddhA-bhakti se bharakara sira jhukAte haiM / saba jhUThA hotA hai| saba abhinaya hotA hai| nahIM to koI zraddhA-bhakti se apane ko ceSTA se 290
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma hai Azcarya kI khoja kaise bhara sakatA hai? yA to bhItara se bahatI ho; aura na bahatI ho, to kaise bhariegA? abhinaya kara sakate haiM, ekTa kara sakate haiN| dekheM maMdira meM khar3e AdamI ko / aura usI AdamI ko maMdira ke bAhara sIr3hiyoM se utarate hue dekheN| aura usI AdamI ko dukAna para baiThe hue dekheN| Apa pAeMge, ye tIna AdamI haiN| yaha eka hI AdamI mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| yahI AdamI maMdira meM hAtha - sira jhukAkara khar3A thA, kaisI zraddhA-bhakti se bharA huA ! lekina yaha zraddhA-bhakti ko maMdira meM hI chor3a AtA hai| aura maMdira meM kevala vahI zraddhA-bhakti chor3I jA sakatI hai, jo rahI hI na ho| jo rahI ho, to chor3I nahIM jA sktii| vaha sAtha hI A jaaegii| zraddhA-bhakti koI jUte kI taraha nahIM hai, ki utAra diyA, pahana liyA ! prANa hai| arjuna ko isa kSaNa meM jaba itanA Azcarya kA anubhava huA aura jaba itane prakAza se bhara gayA, AcchAdita ho gayA, to zraddhA-bhakti ra nahIM par3I ho gii| isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki guru vaha nahIM hai, jisako Apako praNAma karanA pdd'e| guru vaha hai, jisake sAnnidhya meM praNAma ho jaae| Apako karanA par3e, to koI mUlya nahIM hai; ho jaae| acAnaka Apa pAeM ki Apa praNAma kara rahe haiN| acAnaka Apa pAeM ki Apa jhuka gae haiN| maiM eka vizvavidyAlaya meM thA / to vahAM zikSakoM kI to sAre mulka meM, sArI duniyA meM eka hI ciMtA hai ki vidyArthI koI Adara nahIM | dete; anuzAsana nahIM hai| to usa vizvavidyAlaya ke sAre zikSakoM ne eka samiti bulAI thI vicAra ke lie| bhUla se mujhe bhI bulA liyaa| ve bhArI ciMtA meM par3e the ki anuzAsana nahIM hai| koI Adara nahIM . karatA hai| zraddhA kho gaI hai| aura guru kA Adara, to hamAre deza meM to kama se kama honA hI caahie| to maiMne unase pUchA ki mujhe eka vyAkhyA pahale sApha-sApha samajhA deN| | guru ko Adara denA cAhie, aisA agara Apa mAnate haiM, to isakA artha yaha huA ki Adara dene ke lie vidyArthI svataMtra hai| de, to de| na de, to na de| aura agara Apa aisA mAnate haiM ki guru hai hI vahI jisako Adara diyA jAtA hai, to vidyArthI svataMtra nahIM raha jaataa| merI dRSTi meM to guru vahI hai, jise Adara diyA jAtA hai| agara vidyArthI Adara na de rahe hoM, to bajAya isa ciMtA meM par3ane ke ki vidyArthI kaise Adara deM, hameM isa ciMtA meM par3anA cAhie ki guru haiM yA nahIM haiM ! guru kho gae haiN| guru ho, aura Adara na mile, yaha asaMbhava hai| Adara na mile, to yahI saMbhava hai ki guru vahAM maujUda nahIM hai| guru kA artha hI yaha hai ki jisake pAsa jAkara zraddhA-bhakti paidA ho| jisake pAsa jAkara lage ki jhuka jaao| jisake pAsa jhukanA AnaMda ho jaae| jisake pAsa jhukakara lage ki bhara ge| jisake pAsa jhukakara lage ki kucha pA liyaa| kahIM koI hRdaya ke bhItara taka spaMdita ho gaI koI lahara / arjuna jhuka gyaa| zraddhA-bhakti usane anubhava kI / hAtha usake jur3a ge| sira usakA jhuka gyaa| aura bolA, he deva! Apake zarIra meM saMpUrNa devoM ko tathA aneka bhUtoM ke samudAyoM ko aura kamala ke Asana para baiThe hue brahmA ko, mahAdeva ko aura saMpUrNa RSiyoM ko tathA divya sarpoM dekhatA huuN| aura he saMpUrNa vizva ke svAmin, | Apake aneka hAtha, peTa, mukha aura netroM se yukta tathA saba ora se anaMta rUpoM vAlA dekhatA huuN| aura he vizvarUpa, Apake na aMta ko | dekhatA hUM, na madhya ko aura na Adi ko dekhatA huuN| aura maiM ApakA | mukuTayukta, gadAyukta tathA saba ora se prakAzamAna teja kA puMja, | prajvalita agni aura sUrya ke sadRza jyotiyukta, dekhane meM ati gahana aura aprameya svarUpa saba ora se dekhatA huuN| arjuna jo kaha rahA hai, vaha bilakula astavyasta ho gayA hai| ye jo vacana haiM usake, jaise hoza meM kahe hue nahIM haiN| jaise koI behoza "ho, jaise koI zarAba pI le, madahoza ho jAe aura phira kucha khe| aura usakI vANI meM saba astavyasta ho jaae| aura vaha jo kahanA cAhe, na kaha ske| aura jo kahe, usase pUrI abhivyakti na ho| usa sAdhAraNa zarAba meM aisA ho jAtA hai, jisase hama paricita haiN| aura jisa zarAba meM arjuna isa kSaNa meM DUba gayA hogA, jisa harSonmAda meM, jisa eksaTaisI meM, vahAM hoza kho gayA mAlUma par3atA hai / vaha jo kaha rahA hai, vaha aisA hai, jaise choTA baccA kahatA calA jAtA hai| aura phira anubhava karatA hai ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, jo maiM dekha rahA hUM, usameM saMgati nahIM hai, to badala bhI detA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki dekhatA hUM samasta devoM ko, samasta bhUtoM ko, kamala para baiThe hue brahmA ko, mahAdeva ko ... / bar3I anubhUtiyAM haiN| brahmA aura mahAdeva do chora haiN| brahmA kA hai, jisane kiyA sRjana / aura mahAdeva kA artha hai, jo karatA hai vidhvaMsa / arjuna yaha kaha rahA hai ki sAtha-sAtha dekhatA hUM, brahmA ko, mahAdeva ko ! usane jisane jagata ko banAyA, dekhatA hUM Apake bhiitr| vaha jo jagata ko miTAtA hai, usako bhI dekhatA hUM Apake bhiitr| prAraMbha sRSTi kA, aMta; janma, mRtyu; sAtha-sAtha | dekhatA hUM / sArI zaktiyAM, sArI divya zaktiyAM dikhAI par3a rahI haiN| 291
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-583 he saMpUrNa vizva ke svAmI, kitane Apake hAtha, kitane peTa, | use madhya kahanA galata hai| madhya kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki Adi kitane netra! | aura aMta ke bIca meN| jaba hameM donoM chora hI nahIM dikhAI par3ate, to agara hama thor3I kalpanA kareM, to khayAla meM A jaae| agara hama | | ise hama madhya bhI kaise kaheM! do chora ke bIca kA nAma madhya hai| agara pRthvI ke sAre manuSyoM ke hAtha jor3a leM, sAre manuSyoM ke peTa jor3a leM, | Apako donoM chora dikhAI hI nahIM par3ate, to hama ise bhI kaise kaheM sAre manuSyoM kI AMkheM jor3a leM, sAre manuSyoM ke saba aMga jor3a leM, ki yaha madhya hai! to jo rUpa banegA, vaha bhI pUrI khabara nahIM degaa| kyoMki hamArI pRthvI | isalie arjuna kahatA hai ki na to mujhe madhya dikhAI par3atA hai, na bar3I choTI hai| aura aisI hajAroM-hajAroM pRthviyAM haiN| aura una | aMta dikhAI par3atA hai, na prAraMbha dikhAI par3atA hai| saba kucha dikhAI hajAroM-hajAroM pRthviyoM para hama jaise hajAroM-hajAroM prakAra ke jIvana | par3a rahA hai virATa, phira bhI mujhe kucha dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| yaha haiN| aba to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki kama se kama pacAsa hajAra pRthviyoM | bilakula jaise eka behozI kI ghar3I AdamI para utara AI ho| para jIvana kI saMbhAvanA hai| | usakI buddhi bilakula cakarA gaI hai| paramAtmA kA to artha hai, samasta samaSTi kA jodd'| to hama ___ maiM ApakA mukuTayukta, gadAyukta tathA saba ora se prakAzamAna sabako joDa leN| AdamiyoM ko hI nahIM paza-pakSiyoM ko bhI joDa | teja kA puMja, prajvalita agni aura sUrya ke sadRza jyotiyukta, leN| aura sArI anaMta pRthviyoM ke sAre jIvana ko jor3a leM, taba dekhane meM ati gahana aura aprameya svarUpa saba ora dekhatA hai| kitane hAtha, kitane mukha, kitane peTa! ve saba arjuna ko dikhAI par3e bahuta gahana hai jo maiM dekha rahA huuN| gahana kA yahAM khayAla le lenA hoNge| hama usakI duvidhA samajha sakate haiM ki saba jur3A huA dikhAI jarUrI hai| gahana kA artha hai, jo maiM dekha rahA hUM, vaha-sataha mAlUma par3A hogaa| vaha kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho gayA hogaa| usakI kucha samajha hotI hai| aura sataha ke pIche aura sataha, sataha ke pIche aura sataha, meM nahIM AtA hogA ki kyA hai! aura sataha ke pIche aura gaharAiyAM dikhAI par3a rahI haiN| yaha aisA isalie vaha phira pUcha rahA hai ki yaha saba kyA hai? aura itanA | lagatA hai ki maiM Apake bAhara khar3e hokara dekha rahA huuN| ApameM mujhe saba dekhatA hUM, phira bhI na to ApakA aMta dikhAI par3atA hai, na madhya | | pahalA pardA dikhAI par3a rahA hai| aura usa parde ke pIche-parde dikhAI par3atA hai, na Adi dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha saba dekha rahA hUM, TrAMsapaireMTa mAlUma par3ate haiN| jaise nadI ke kinAre khar3e haiM, aura pAnI phira bhI mujhe aisA nahIM lagatA ki maiM Apako pUrA dekha rahA hUM, meM gaharAI dikhAI par3atI hai| aura gaharA, aura gaharA, aura ghraa| kyoMki prAraMbha kA mujhe kucha patA nahIM calatA, aMta kA bhI koI patA aura yaha gaharAI kahAM pUrI hotI hai, isakA mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| nahIM cltaa| aisA Apako gahana dekhatA huuN| isameM thor3I-sI eka bar3I kImatI bAta hai| arjuna kahatA hai, madhya __ aprameya! aura jo dekhatA hUM, vaha aisA hai, jisake lie na to bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| isameM hameM thor3A saMdeha hogaa| kyoMki phira | koI pramANa hai ki maiM kyA dekha rahA huuN| na merI buddhi ke pAsa koI jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha kyA hai? arjuna ko dikhAI par3a rahA hai| tarka hai, jisase maiM anumAna kara sakU~ ki kyA dekha rahA huuN| na mere itane taka bAta tarkayukta hai ki vaha kahe. majhe prAraMbha nahIM dikhAI | | pAsa koI niSpatti hai, na koI siddhAMta hai, ki maiM kyA dekha rahA hUM! par3atA, mujhe aMta nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| aprameya kA artha hai ki agara arjuna dUsare ko kahegA jAkara, to Apa eka nadI ke kinAre khar3e haiN| na Apako nadI kA prAraMbha | | vaha dUsarA samajhegA, yaha pAgala hai| jo isane dekhA, isakA dimAga dikhAI par3atA hai, na sAgara meM giratI huI nadI kA aMta dikhAI par3atA kharAba ho gyaa| hai, lekina madhya to dikhAI par3atA hai| jahAM Apa khar3e haiM, vaha kyA isalie jinhoMne dekhA hai use, ve kaI bAra to, Apa unheM pAgala hai? to hameM lagegA ki...lekina arjuna kahatA hai ki na mujhe prAraMbha | na kaheM, isalie Apase kahane se ruka jAte haiN| kyoMki agara ve dikhAI par3atA hai, aura na aMta dikhAI par3atA hai, aura na madhya dikhAI | kaheMge, to Apa bharosA to karane vAle nahIM haiN| Apako zaka hone par3atA hai! | lagegA ki isa AdamI kA ilAja karavAnA caahie| yaha kyA kaha kAraNa haiM, usake kahane kaa| kyoMki jaba hameM Adi na dikhAI | rahA hai? yaha jo kaha rahA hai, kisI bhrama meM kho gayA hai, kisI par3atA ho, aMta na dikhAI par3atA ho, to jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, DilUjana meN| yA to vikSipta ho gayA hai| 292
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma hai Azcarya kI khoja par3atA hai| Aja pazcima ke manasavida kahate haiM ki jina logoM ko hama | AyA nhiiN| pAgala karAra de rahe haiM, unameM sabhI pAgala hoM, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| | yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki buddha bahuta-se anubhava kaha hI na pAe unameM kucha aise loga bhI ho sakate haiM, jinhoMne jagata ko kisI aura hoN| eka bAra jaMgala se gujarate vakta AnaMda ne buddha se pUchA ki pahalU se dekha liyA aura musIbata meM par3a gae haiN| | Apane jo-jo jAnA hai, vaha hameM kaha diyA? to buddha ne--patajhar3a lekina jaba eka daphA kisI aura pahalU se koI jagata ko dekha | | ke dina the aura sAre jaMgala meM sUkhe patte gira rahe the aura ur3a rahe le, to hamAre bIca phira gaira-phiTa ho jAtA hai; phira hamAre bIca baiTha the-eka muTThI meM sUkhe patte Upara uThA lie aura kahA, AnaMda, merI nahIM paataa| phira vaha jo kahatA hai, vaha hameM mAlUma par3atA hai ki muTThI meM kitane patte haiM? AnaMda ne kahA, caar-chH| aura buddha ne kahA, kisI svapna kI bAta kara rahA hai| yA vaha jo batAtA hai, hamArI bhASA | isa jaMgala meM kitane sUkhe patte jamIna para par3e haiM? AnaMda ne kahA, meM, hamAre anubhava meM usakA koI mela na hone se vaha vyartha mAlUma anNt| to buddha ne kahA, maiMne jitanA jAnA, vaha ina anaMta pattoM kI taraha hai| aura jitanA maiMne tumase kahA, vaha jo ye muTThI meM mere patte sUphI phakIra kahate rahe haiM ki jaba taka yogya AdamI na mila haiM, inakI bhAMti hai| kyoMki amRta bhI jyAdA ho jAe, to jahara ho jAe, taba taka apane bhItara ke anubhava kahanA hI mata, nahIM to tuma jAtA hai| tuma jhela na paaoge| masIbata meM pddoge| aura aisI masIbata AtI rahI hai| alahillAja | yaha jo arjuna ko dikhAI par3A virATa, aprameya, jisakI buddhi bhala se cillAkara kaha diyA ki maiM brahma haM. anlhk| logoM ne | kabhI koI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatI thI, anumAna bhI nahIM kara use pakar3akara usakI hatyA kara dii| ki tuma aura brahma! tuma? isI | sakatI thI, soca bhI nahIM sakatI thI, jisakI tarapha koI upAya na gAMva meM paidA hue| isI gAMva meM bar3e hue| aura tuma brhm| yaha kuphra | | thA, vaha use dikhAI par3A hai| hai| yaha tuma pApa kara rahe ho ki tuma apane ko brahma kho| / ___ yaha aprameya svarUpa saba ora dekhatA huuN| aura aisA nahIM hai ki alahillAja ne una logoM se bAta kaha dI, jinase nahIM kahanI | Apa hI aprameya ho gae, kRSNa! arjuna kaha rahA hai, saba tarapha jo thii| nizcita hI, unako yaha bAta aisI mAlUma par3I ki dhokhA hai| kucha bhI hai isa samaya, sabhI buddhi-atIta ho gayA hai| kucha bhI yA to yaha AdamI pAgala hai, aura yA phira dhokhA de rahA hai| samajha meM nahIM aataa| merI samajha bilakula kho gaI hai| maiM bilakula alahillAja ko anubhava huA thaa| lekina jo huA thA, vaha itanA zUnya ho gayA huuN| bar3A thA ki brahma se choTe zabda se nahIM kahA jA sakatA thaa| aura | Aja itanA hii| jo huA thA, vaha itanA nikaTa thA, apane se bhI jyAdA nikaTa, ki | | rukeN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM, phira jaaeN| rukeM, koI bIca meM uThe isake sivAya ki maiM brahma hUM, kahane kA aura koI upAya nahIM thaa| n| aura jaba taka kIrtana calatA hai, pIche do minaTa dhuna calatI hai, .lekina yaha galata logoM ke bIca kaha dI gaI baat| taba taka dhairya rakhakara baiThe raheM; uThe n| isa mulka meM hamane aisI vyavasthA kI thI ki jaba bhI isa taraha kI ghoSaNAeM, isa taraha ke anubhava koI kahe, to una logoM ko kahe, jo samajha sakate hoN| unako kahe, jo zabda meM na aTaka jAeMge unako kahe, jinakI khuda kI bhI koI pratIti ho| kabIra se usake ziSya pUchate rahe niraMtara ki kaheM ki Apako bhItara kyA huA hai ? to kabIra kahate the, sunane vAlA A jaae| thor3A ruko| eka daphA buddha eka gAMva meM ge| sAre loga ikaTThe ho ge| buddha baiTha ge| lekina ve dekhate haiM cAroM tarapha, jaise kisI ko khojate hoN| to logoM ne kahA, Apa zurU bhI karie! buddha ne kahA ki maiM pratIkSA kara rahA huuN| vaha jo samajha sakatA hai isa gAMva meM, vaha abhI | 293]
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 cauthA pravacana paramAtmA kA bhayAvaha rUpa
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-563 ATha vasu aura sAdhyagaNa, vizvedeva tathA azvinI kumAra aura marudagaNa aura pitaroM kA samudAya tathA gaMdharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura siddhagaNoM ke samudAya haiM, ve saba hI vismita hue Apako dekhate haiN| | eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apane kahA ki gItA cAra vyaktiyoM ke saMyoga ke kAraNa hameM upalabdha ho sakI hai-kRSNa, arjuna, saMjaya aura dhRtraassttr| lekina gItA zrImadbhAgavata kA eka aMza hai aura zrImadbhAgavata ko maharSi vyAsa ne likhA hai| isalie maharSi vyAsa yA saMjaya, kauna usakA mUla srota hai? tvamakSaraM paramaM veditavyaM tvamasya vizvasya paraM nidhAnam / tvamavyayaH zAzvatadharmagoptA sanAtanastvaM puruSo mato me / / 18 / / anAdimadhyAntamanantavIryamanantabAhuM zazisUryanetram / pazyAmi tvAM dIptahutAzavaktraM svatejasA vizvamidaM tapantam / / 19 / / dyAvApRthivyoridamantaraM hi vyAptaM tvayaikena dizazca srvaaH| dRSTvAdbhutaM rUpamugraM tavedaM lokatrayaM pravyathitaM mahAtman / / 20 / / amI hi tvAM surasaMghA vizanti kecidbhItAH prAJjalayo gRnnnti| svastItyuktvA maharSisiddhasaMghAH stuvanti tvAM stutibhiH puSkalAbhi / / 21 / / rudrAdityA vasavo ye ca sAdhyA vizve'zvinI mrutshcossmpaashc| gandharvayakSAsurasiddhasaMghA vIkSante tvAM vismitAzcaiva srve|| 22 / / isalie he bhagavana, Apa hI jAnane yogya parama akSara haiM arthAta parabrahma paramAtmA haiM aura Apa hI isa jagata ke parama Azraya hai tathA Apa hI anAdi dharma ke rakSaka haiM aura Apa hI avinAzI sanAtana puruSa hai, aisA merA mata hai| he paramezvara, maiM Apako Adi, aMta aura madhya se rahita tathA anaMta sAmarthya se yakta aura anaMta hAthoM vAlA tathA caMdra-sUrya rUpa netroM vAlA aura prajvalita agnirUpa mukha vAlA tathA apane teja se isa jagata ko tapAyamAna karatA huA dekhatA huuN| aura he mahAtman, yaha svarga aura pRthvI ke bIca kA saMpUrNa AkAza tathA saba dizAeM eka Apa se hI paripUrNa haiM tathA Apake isa alaukika aura bhayaMkara rUpa ko dekhakara tInoM ___ loka ativyathA ko prApta ho rahe haiN| aura he goviMda, ve saba devatAoM ke samUha ApameM hI praveza karate haiM aura kaI eka bhayabhIta hokara hAtha jor3e hue Apake nAma aura guNoM kA uccAraNa karate haiM tathA maharSi aura siddhoM ke samudAya, kalyANa hove, aisA kahakara uttama-uttama stotroM dvArA ApakI stuti karate haiN| aura he paramezvara, jo ekAdaza rudra aura dvAdaza Aditya tathA - sa saMbaMdha meM kucha bAteM vicAraNIya haiN| ra eka to jo loga zrImadbhAgavata ko yA gItA ko kevala sAhitya mAnate haiM, liTarecara mAnate haiM, aitihAsika | ghaTanAeM nahIM; jo aisA nahIM mAnate ki kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca jo ghaTanA ghaTI hai, vaha vastutaH ghaTI hai; jo aisA bhI nahIM mAnate ki saMjaya ne kisI vAstavika ghaTanA kI khabara dI hai yA ki dhRtarASTra | koI vAstavika vyakti haiM; balki jo mAnate haiM ki ve cAroM, vyAsa ne jo mahAsAhitya likhA hai, usake cAra pAtra haiN| __ jo aisA mAnate haiM, unake lie to vyAsa kI pratibhA maulika ho | jAtI hai, mUla AdhAra ho jAtI hai aura zeSa saba pAtra ho jAte haiN| taba to sArA vyAsa kI hI pratibhA kA khela hai| jaise sArca ke upanyAsa meM usake pAtra hoM yA dostovaskI kI kathAoM meM usake | pAtra hoM, ThIka vaise hI isa mahAkAvya meM bhI saba pAtra haiM aura vyAsa kI pratibhA se janme haiN| __ aisA bhAratIya paraMparA kA mAnanA nahIM hai| aura na hI jo dharma ko | samajhate haiM, ve aisA mAnane ko taiyAra ho sakate haiN| taba sthiti | bilakula ulaTI ho jAtI hai| taba vyAsa kevala lipibaddha karane vAle raha jAte haiN| taba ghaTanA to kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca ghaTatI | hai| usa ghaTanA ko pakar3ane vAlA saMjaya hai| vaha pakar3ane kI ghaTanA | saMjaya aura dhRtarASTra ke bIca ghaTatI hai| lekina use lipibaddha karane | kA kAma hamAre aura vyAsa ke bIca ghaTita hotA hai| vaha tIsarA tala hai| jo huA hai, use saMjaya ne kahA hai| jo saMjaya ne kahA hai dhRtarASTra 296
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA bhayAvaha rUpa ko, use vyAsa ne saMgRhIta kiyA hai, use lipibaddha kiyA hai| hai| likhanA aura kahanA do vidhiyAM haiN| kahane meM aura likhane meM agara sAhitya hai kevala, taba to vyAsa nirmAtA haiM; aura kRSNa, | koI aMtara par3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| arjuna, saMjaya, dhRtarASTra, saba unake hAtha ke khilaune haiN| agara yaha ___ isalie maiMne vyAsa ko chor3a diyA thA, koI bAta nahIM uThAI thii| vAstavika ghaTanA hai, agara yaha itihAsa hai, na kevala bAhara kI ve paridhi ke bAhara haiN| hamAre lie unakI bahuta jarUrata hai| hamAre AMkhoM se dekhe jAne vAlA, balki bhItara ghaTita hone vAlA bhI, taba | pAsa gItA bacatI bhI nhiiN| vyAsa ke binA bacane kA koI upAya na vyAsa kevala lipibaddha karane vAle raha jAte haiN| ve kevala lekhaka thaa| lekina ghaTanA ke bhItara ve nahIM haiM, isalie maiMne unakI carcA haiN| aura purAne arthoM meM lekhaka kA itanA hI artha thA; vaha lipibaddha | nahIM kI hai| ye cAra vyakti hI ghaTanA ke bhItara gahare haiN| vyAsa kA kara rahA hai| honA bAhara hai, paridhi para hai| hamAre aura vyAsa ke bIca gaharA saMbaMdha hai| kyoMki saMjaya ne jo kahA hai, vaha dhRtarASTra se kahA hai| agara bAta kahI huI hI hotI, to kho gaI hotii| hamAre lie saMgRhIta vyAsa ne kiyaa| hamAre to | eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki kyA divya-cakSu siddhAvasthA nikaTatama vyAsa haiN| lekina mUla ghaTanA kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca | | ke pUrva bhI upalabdha ho sakatA hai? ghaTI; aura mUla ghaTanA ko zabdoM meM pakar3ane kA kAma saMjaya aura dhRtarASTra ke bIca huA hai| hamAre aura vyAsa ke bIca bhI kucha ghaTa rahA hai-una zabdoM ko saMgRhIta karane kaa| nahIM, divya-cakSu siddhAvasthA ke pUrva upalabdha nahIM ho aura isIlie vyAsa ke nAma se bahuta-se graMtha haiN| aura jo loga UI sktaa| kyoMki divya-cakSu kA upalabdha honA aura pAzcAtya zodha ke niyamoM ko mAnakara calate haiM, unheM bar3I siddhAvasthA eka hI bAta ke do nAma haiN| lekina kaThinAI hotI hai ki eka hI vyakti ne, eka hI vyAsa ne itane graMtha | TelIpaithI, dUra-dRSTi upalabdha ho sakatI hai| usase koI siddhAvasthA kaise likhe hoMge! kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura vaha to aise vyakti ko bhI upalabdha ho saca to yaha hai ki vyAsa se vyakti ke nAma kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM sakatI hai, jisakI koI sAdhanA bhI na ho| hai| vyAsa to likhane vAle ko kahA gayA hai| kisI ne bhI likhA ho, TelIpaithI to hamAre mana kI hI kSamatA hai| hamAre mana ke pAsa vyAsa ne likhA hai, likhane vAle ne likhA hai| koI eka vyakti ne saMbhAvanA hai ki vaha dUra kI cIjoM ko bhI dekha le, AMkha ke binaa| ye sAre zAstra nahIM likhe haiN| lekina likhane vAle ne apane ko koI | | hamAre mana ke pAsa saMbhAvanA hai ki dUra kI vANI ko suna le, kAna mUlya nahIM diyA, kyoMki vaha kevala lipibaddha kara rahA hai| usake | | ke binaa| aura bahuta bAra to hamameM se aneka loga dekha lete haiM, suna . nAma kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| jaise Tepa rikArDara rikArDa kara rahA | | lete haiN| lekina hameM khayAla nahIM ki hama kyA kara rahe haiN| bahuta bAra ho, aise hI koI vyakti lipibaddha kara rahA ho, to lipibaddha karane | hameM pIche patA calatA hai, to Aja ke yuga kI vajaha se hama soca vAle ne apane ko koI mUlya nahIM diyaa| aura isalie eka lete haiM, saMyoga kI bAta hai| sAmUhika saMbodhana, vyAsa, jisane likhaa| vaha sAmUhika saMbodhana | agara beTA mara rahA ho, to dUra mAM ko bhI pratIta hone lagatA hai| hai: vaha kisI eka vyakti kA nAma bhI nahIM hai| koI siddhAvasthA kI bAta nahIM hai, sirpha eka pragAr3ha lagAva hai| to lekina hamAre lie to likhI gaI bAta atyaMta mahatvapUrNa hai, kitanA hI phAsalA ho, agara beTA mara rahA ho, to mAM ko kucha isalie vyAsa ko hamane maharSi kahA hai| jisane likhA hai, usane parezAnI zurU ho jAtI hai| vaha samajha pAe yA na samajha paae| agara hamAre lie saMgRhIta kiyA hai, anyathA bAta kho jaatii| bahuta nikaTa mitra kaThinAI meM par3A ho, to mitra ko bhItara becainI zurU nizcita hI, saMjaya ke kahane meM aura vyAsa ke likhane meM koI | | ho jAtI hai, phAsalA kitanA bhI ho| koI dhakke AMtarika taraMgoM ke aMtara nahIM hai, kyoMki likhane meM aura kahane meM kisI aMtara kI koI | | lagane zurU ho jAte haiM, koI saMvAda kisI dvAra se milanA zurU ho jarUrata nahIM hai| aMtara to ghaTita huA hai, kRSNa ke dekhane meM aura jAtA hai, jisake hama ThIka-ThIka upayoga ko nahIM jAnate haiN| saMjaya ke kahane meN| jo kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha likhA bhI jA sakatA | || lekina kucha loga isakA ThIka upayoga karanA sIkha leM, to jarA 297
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 bhI ar3acana nahIM hai| Apa choTe-moTe prayoga khuda bhI kara sakate haiM, taba Apako khayAla AegA ki TelIpaithI, dUra- dRSTi, dUra- zravaNa, sAdhanA se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai; adhyAtma se inakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| Apa choTe-moTe prayoga kara sakate haiN| choTe bacce ke sAtha kareM, to bahuta AsAnI hogii| choTe bacce ko biThA leM eka kamare ke kone meM, kamare meM aMdherA kara deM, daravAje baMda kara deN| Apa dUsare kone baiTha jAeM aura usa bacce se kaheM ki tU merI tarapha dhyAna rakha aMdhere aura sunane kI koziza kara ki maiM kyA kaha rahA huuN| aura apane kone meM baiThakara Apa eka hI zabda mana meM doharAte raheM - bAhara nahIM, mana meM - kamala, kamala, kamala, yA rAma, rAma, raam| eka hI zabda doharAte rheN| Apa do-tIna dina meM pAeMge ki Apake bacce ne pakar3anA zurU kara diyaa| vaha kaha degA ki rAma / kyA huA? phira isase jaba ApakA bharosA bar3ha jAe ki baccA pakar3a sakatA hai, to phira maiM bhI pakar3a sakatA huuN| taba ulaTA prayoga zurU kara deN| bacce ko kaheM ki vaha eka zabda ko doharAtA rahe-- koI bhI -- binA Apako btaae| aura Apa sirpha zAMta hokara bacce kI tarapha dhyAna rkheN| bacce ne agara tIna dina meM pakar3A hai, to nau dina meM Apa bhI pakar3a leNge| nau dina isalie laga jAeMge ki Apa vikRta ho gae haiM; baccA abhI vikRta nahIM huA hai| abhI usake yaMtra tAje haiM, vaha jaldI pakar3a legaa| aura agara eka zabda pakar3a liyA, to phira Darie mata, phira pUre vAkya kA abhyAsa bhI Apa kara sakate haiN| aura agara eka vAkya pakar3a liyA hai, to kitanI hI bAteM pakar3I jA sakatI haiN| aura bIca meM eka kamare kI dUrI hI savAla nahIM hai| jaba baccA eka zabda pakar3a kamare meM, to usako chaH maMjila Upara bheja dIjie, vahAM bhI pkdd'egaa| phira dUsare gAMva meM bheja dIjie, vahAM bhI pkdd'egaa| ThIka samaya niyata kara lIjie, ki ThIka rAta nau baje baiTha jAe AMkha baMda karake, vahAM bhI pkdd'egaa| Apa bhI pakar3a sakate haiN| isakA koI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA se saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina bahuta-se sAdhu-saMnyAsI isako karake siddha hue pratIta hote haiN| isase siddhAvasthA kA koI bhI lenA-denA nahIM hai / yaha mana kI sAdhAraNa kSamatA hai, jo hamane upayoga nahIM kI hai aura nirupayogI par3I huI hai| isakA upayoga ho sakatA hai| aura jitane camatkAra Apa dekhate haiM cAroM tarapha, sAdhuoM ke Asa-pAsa, unameM se kisI kA bhI koI saMbaMdha AdhyAtmika upalabdhi se nahIM hai| ve saba mana kI hI sUkSma zaktiyAM haiM, jinakA thor3A abhyAsa kiyA jAe, to ve prakaTa hone lagatI haiN| aura aksara to aisA hotA hai ki jo vyakti isa taraha kI zaktiyoM meM utsuka hotA hai, vaha dhArmika hotA hI nahIM hai, kyoMki isa taraha kI utsukatA hI adhArmika vyakti kA lakSaNa hai| aksara adhyAtma kI sAdhanA meM aisI zaktiyAM apane Apa prakaTa honI zurU hotI haiM, to adhyAtma kA pathika unako rokatA hai, unakA prayoga nahIM karatA hai| kyoMki unake prayoga kA matalaba hai, bhItara kI UrjA kA aneka-aneka zAkhAoM meM baMTa jaanaa| hama zakti kA prayoga hI karate haiM dUsare ko prabhAvita karane ke lie| aura dUsare ko prabhAvita karane kA rasa hI saMsAra hai| koI AdamI dhana se prabhAvita kara rahA hai ki mere pAsa eka karor3a rupae haiN| koI AdamI eka AkAza chUne vAlA makAna khar3A karake | logoM ko prabhAvita kara rahA hai ki dekho, mere pAsa itanA AlIzAna makAna hai| koI AdamI kisI aura taraha se prabhAvita kara rahA hai ki dekho, maiM pradhAnamaMtrI ho gayA, ki maiM rASTrapati ho gyaa| koI AdamI buddhi se prabhAvita kara rahA hai ki dekho, maiM mahApaMDita huuN| koI AdamI hAtha meM tAbIja nikAlakara prabhAvita kara rahA hai ki dekho, maiM camatkArI hUM, maiM siddhapuruSa huuN| koI rAkha bAMTa rahA hai| lekina sabakI ceSTA dUsare ko prabhAvita karane kI hai| yaha ahaMkAra kI khoja hai| adhyAtma kA sAdhaka dUsare ko prabhAvita karane meM utsuka nahIM hai| adhyAtma kA sAdhaka apanI khoja meM utsuka hai| dUsare isase prabhAvita ho jAeM, yaha unakI bAta; isase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, | isase koI prayojana nahIM hai| yaha lakSya nahIM hai| lekina divya-netra alaga bAta hai| isalie dhyAna rakhanA, dUra- dRSTi aura divya-dRSTi kA pharka ThIka se samajha lenaa| dUra-dRSTi to hai saMjaya ke pAsa, divya-dRSTi upalabdha huI hai arjuna ko| divya-dRSTi kA artha hai, jaba hamAre pAsa apanI koI dRSTi hI na | raha jaae| yaha thor3A ulaTA mAlUma pdd'egaa| adhyAtma ke sAre zabda bar3e ulaTe artha rakhate haiN| usakA kAraNa hai ki jisa saMsAra meM hama rahate haiM aura jina zabdoM kA upayoga karate haiM, inakA yahI artha adhyAtma ke jagata meM nahIM hone vAlA hai| vahAM cIjeM ulaTI ho jAtI haiN| 298 karIba-karIba aisA, jaisA Apa jhIla ke kinAre khar3e haiM aura ApakA pratibiMba jhIla meM bana rahA hai| agara jhIla meM rahane vAlI machaliyAM Apake pratibiMba ko dekheM, to ApakA sira nIce dikhAI par3egA aura paira uupr| vaha ApakA pratibiMba hai / pratibiMba ulaTA hotA hai| agara machalI Upara jhAMkakara dekhe, pAnI para chalAMga lekara
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA bhayAvaha rUpa dekhe, to bahuta hairAna ho jAegI; Apa ulaTe mAlUma par3eMge Upara! kara legaa| maiM unmatta ho gayA huuN| machalI ko lagegA ki Apa zIrSAsana kara rahe haiM, kyoMki sira Upara, | | yaha bAta pAgala kI hI hai| hameM bhI lagegA ki pAgala kI hai| paira nIce! aura usane sadA Apako nIce dekhA thA, sira nIce, paira | lekina laganA isalie svAbhAvika hai ki hameM aisA koI bhI anubhava uupr| Apa ulaTe dikhAI pdd'eNge| pratibiMba ulaTA ho jAtA hai| nahIM hai, jahAM dUsarA vilIna ho jAtA hai aura kevala dekhane vAlA hI saMsAra pratibiMba hai| isalie saMsAra meM zabdoM kA jo artha hotA raha jAtA hai| hai, ThIka ulaTA artha adhyAtma meM ho jAtA hai| yahI khayAla dRSTi ke | | yaha jo arjuna ko ghaTita ho rahA hai, vaha divya-dRSTi hai| jo bAbata bhI rkheN| dRSTi kA artha hai, dekhane kI kssmtaa| dRSTi kA artha | | saMjaya ke pAsa hai, vaha dUra-dRSTi hai| hai, dUsare ko dekhane kI yogytaa| lekina adhyAtma meM to dUsarA koI | __ aba hama sUtra ko leN| bacatA nahIM hai| isalie dUsare kA to koI savAla nahIM hai| aura dRSTi | isalie he bhagavan, Apa hI jAnane yogya parama akSara haiN| kA artha sadA dUsare se baMdhA hai, AbjekTa se, viSaya se| to dRSTi | | paramabrahma paramAtmA haiN| Apa hI isa jagata ke parama Azraya haiN| Apa kA vahAM kyA artha hogA? hI anAdi dharma ke rakSaka haiN| Apa hI avinAzI sanAtana puruSa haiN| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki jaba saba dRSTi kho jAtI hai, taba darzana aisA merA mata hai| upalabdha hotA hai| jaba saba dekhanA-vekhanA baMda ho jAtA hai, jaba __ arjuna ati vinamra hai| aura jo bhI jAna lete haiM, ve ati vinamra koI dikhAI par3ane vAlA bhI nahIM raha jAtA, jaba sirpha dekhane vAlA ho jAte haiN| vinamratA jAnane kI zarta bhI hai aura jAnane kA pariNAma hI bacatA hai, taba darzana upalabdha hotA hai| jaba dekhane vAlA, draSTA bhii| jo jAnanA cAhatA hai, use vinamra honA hogA, jhukA huaa| aura hI bacatA hai, taba, taba divya-dRSTi upalabdha hotI hai| jo jAna letA hai, vaha ati vinamra ho jAtA hai| zAyada jAna lene ke * yahAM divya-dRSTi kahanA bar3A ulaTA mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoM kaheM bAda use vinamra honA hI nahIM par3atA. vinamratA usa para chA jAtI hai: dRSTi? jaba dRSTiyAM kho jAtI haiM saba, jaba saba biMdu, dekhane ke DhaMga vaha eka ho jAtA hai vinamratA ke saath| kho jAte haiM, jaba saba mAdhyama dekhane ke kho jAte haiM aura zuddha caitanya | | arjuna dekha rahA hai apanI anubhUti meM saba ghaTita huA, phira bhI raha jAtA hai, taba dRSTi kyoM kaheM? lekina phira hama na samajha paaeNge| kahatA hai, aisA merA mata hai| hamArA hI zabda upayoga karanA par3egA, to hI izArA kAragara ho | yaha thor3A vicaareN| sakatA hai| arjuna dekha rahA hai| vaha kaha sakatA hai ki maiM dekha rahA huuN| vaha ...dUra-dRSTi to dRSTi hai| divya-dRSTi, samasta dRSTiyoM se mukta kaha sakatA hai ki merA anubhava hai| lekina kahIM merA anubhava kahane hokara draSTA mAtra kA raha jAnA hai| taba jo anubhava hotA hai, vaha se maiM ko bala na mile| vaha kahe ki merI pratIti hai, to kahIM pratIti anubhava aisA nahIM hotA ki maiM bAhara se kisI ko dekha rahA huuN| taba | | gauNa na ho jAe aura merA honA mahatvapUrNa na ho jAe! anubhava hotA hai ki jaise mere bhItara kucha ho rahA hai| sArA jagata jaise | | isalie arjuna kahatA hai ki he bhgvn| Apa hI haiM akSara, mere bhItara samA gayA ho| saba kucha mere bhItara ho rahA ho| avinAzI, parama Azraya, rakSaka, aisA merA mata hai-disa iz2a mAI svAmI rAma ko jaba pahalI daphA samAdhi kA anubhava huA, to | opiniyn| yaha sirpha merA mata hai, yaha galata bhI ho sakatA hai| yaha ve nAcane lge| rone bhI lage, haMsane bhI lage, nAcane bhI lge| jo | sahI bhI ho sakatA hai| maiM koI Agraha nahIM karatA ki yaha satya hai| pAsa the ikaTThe, unhoMne kahA ki Apako kyA ho rahA hai? Apa unmatta isa kAraNa kaI bAra bar3I kaThinAI khar3I hotI hai| jo ahaMkArI to nahIM ho gae haiM? svAmI rAma ne kahA ki samajho ki unmatta hI ho haiM. ve apane mata ko bhI isa bhAMti kahate haiM, jaise pratIti ho gayA huuN| kyoMki Aja maiMne dekhA ki mere bhItara hI sUraja ugate haiM, | satya hai| ve jo nahIM jAnate, kevala socate haiM, usako bhI isa bhAMti aura mere bhItara hI cAMda-tAre calate haiN| aura Aja maiMne dekhA ki maiM | ghoSaNApUrvaka kahate haiM ki lage ki yaha unakA anubhava hai| aura jo AkAza kI taraha ho gayA hUM; saba kucha mere bhItara hai| aura Aja jAna lie haiM, ve isa bhAMti kahate haiM ki aisA lage ki unhoMne bhI maiMne dekhA ki vaha maiM hI hUM, jisane sabase pahale sRSTi ko janma diyA | | kisI se sunA hogaa| thaa| aura vaha maiM hI hUM, jo aMta meM sArI sRSTi ko apane meM lIna purAne RSiyoM kI bar3I purAnI Adata hai ki ve kahate haiM, aisA ki yaha 299
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 50 phalAM RSi ne phalAM RSi se khaa| unhoMne phira kisI aura se kahA; loga ThIka kahate haiM, to phira ThIka kyA hai? mahAvIra kahate haiM ki phira unhoMne kisI aura se kahA; phira maiMne kisI se sunaa| yaha mAtra bar3e se bar3e asatya meM bhI thor3A-bahuta satya to hotA hI hai| utanA gahana vinamratA kA pariNAma hai| maiMne dekhA, ise kahane meM koI satya to hotA hI hai| usa satya ko hama pakar3a leN| aura mahAvIra kaThinAI nahIM hai| ise kahane meM koI ar3acana bhI nahIM hai| arjuna kahate haiM ki bar3e se bar3e satya meM bhI vyakti kA ahaMkAra thor3A na abhI kaha sakatA hai ki maiMne dekhaa| lekina arjuna kahatA hai, merA bahuta praveza kara jAtA hai, utanA asatya ho jAtA hai| usa asatya mt| basa, merA aisA vicAra hai| Agraha nahIM hai ki maiM jo kaha rahA ko hama chor3a deN| hUM, vaha satya hI hai| kyoM? isalie ve kahate haiM ki jo kahatA hai, AtmA nahIM hai, usakI bAta zAyada isa AghAta ke kSaNa meM, isa gahana zakti kA AghAta huA meM bhI thor3A satya hai| kama se kama itanA satya to hai hI ki saMsArI hai usake Upara, isa kSaNa meM use maiM kA koI patA bhI nahIM cala rahA vyakti kA anubhava yahI hai ki AtmA nahIM hai| ApakA bhI anubhava hogaa| isa kSaNa meM use khayAla bhI nahIM A rahA hogA ki maiM bhI huuN| yahI hai ki AtmA nahIM hai| ApakA anubhava yahI hai ki zarIra hai| isalie kaha rahA hai, merA mata hai| yaha mata mAnA bhI jAe to ThIka, to mahAvIra kahate haiM, agara cArvAka kahatA hai ki AtmA nahIM hai, na bhI mAnA jAe to tthiik| yaha galata bhI ho| to ThIka hI kahatA hai| karor3oM logoM kA anubhava hai ki hama zarIra mata aura satya meM itanA hI pharka hotA hai| jaba koI kahatA hai, haiN| AtmA kA patA kisako hai! itanA satya to hai hii| yaha satya hai, to usakA artha yaha hai, yaha galata nahIM ho sktaa| aura | aura agara hama lokataMtra ke hisAba se soceM, to zarIravAdI kA jaba koI kahatA hai, yaha mata hai, to vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki yaha galata | hI satya jiitegaa| AtmavAdI kA kaise jItegA? kabhI karor3a meM eka bhI ho sakatA hai| yaha merA hai, isalie galata bhI ho sakatA hai| AdamI anubhava kara pAtA hai ki AtmA hai| karor3a meM eka! bAkI hamArI sthiti ulaTI hai| jisa cIja ko hama kahate haiM satya, hama | | zeSa to anubhava karate haiM ki ve zarIra haiN| use satya hI isalie kahate haiM, kyoMki vaha merA hai| agara Apase isalie hamane eka bar3I adabhuta bAta kI hai| hamane cArvAka ko koI pUche ki hiMdU dharma satya kyoM hai? yA koI pUche ki musalamAna | | jo nAma die haiM-nAstika vicAra ko bhArata meM-ve bar3e dharma satya kyoM hai? yA koI pUche ki jaina dharma satya kyoM hai ? to jainI | | vicAraNIya haiN| do nAma haiM cArvAka ke, eka to cArvAka aura dUsarA kahegA ki jaina dharma satya hai| hajAra kAraNa batAe, lekina mUla meM lokaayt| donoM bar3e mIThe haiN| kAraNa yaha hogA ki vaha merA dharma hai| hiMdU hajAra kAraNa batAe, lokAyata kA matalaba hai, jise loga mAnate haiM, jo loka meM lekina mUla meM kAraNa hogA ki vaha merA dharma hai| cAhe vaha kahe aura | prabhAvI hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, agara Apa khojane jAeM, to eka cAhe na khe| lekina agara vizleSaNa kare, to use patA calegA ki | bhI AdamI janagaNanA ke vakta apane ko nAstika nahIM likhavAtA jo bhI merA hai, vaha satya honA hI caahie| | hai| koI hiMdU hai, koI musalamAna hai, koI IsAI hai, koI jaina hai, yaha ahaMkAra kA AropaNa hai| satya, mere hone se satya nahIM hotaa| | koI bauddha hai| lekina hamArI paraMparA kahatI hai ki cArvAka ko mAnane saca to yaha hai ki mere hone se merA satya bhI asatya ho jAtA hai| | vAle sarvAdhika loga haiN| hAlAMki koI nahIM likhavAtA ki maiM satya hotA hai apane kaarnn| aura maiM jitanA kama rahUM, utanA jyAdA | cArvAkavAdI huuN| magara hamArI paraMparA kahatI hai ki karor3a meM eka ko hotA hai| aura maiM jitanA jyAdA ho jAUM, utanA kSINa ho jAtA hai| chor3akara bAkI to saba cArvAka ko hI mAnate haiN| cAhe samajhate hoM, isalie arjuna kahatA hai, merA mata hai| na samajhate hoM; cAhe kahate hoM, cAhe na kahate hoN| unakA anubhava to mahAvIra isa dizA meM anUThe vyakti haiN| mahAvIra se koI pUche ki | | yahI hai ki ve zarIra haiN| aura iMdriyoM se jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM haiN| aura AtmA hai? to ve kahate haiM, hai; aisA bhI kucha logoM kA mata hai; ve | jo iMdriyoM kA bhoga hai, vahI jIvana hai| bhI ThIka kahate haiN| aura aisA bhI kucha logoM kA mata hai ki nahIM hai, | | isalie hamane cArvAka ko-hAlAMki koI saMpradAya mAnane vAlA ve bhI ThIka kahate haiN| aura aisA bhI kucha logoM kA mata hai ki kucha nahIM hai-kahA, lokAyata, ki loka jisako mAnatA hai| aura bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, ve bhI ThIka kahate haiN| cArvAka zabda bhI bar3A adabhuta hai, usakA matalaba hotA hai hama ar3acana meM par3a jAeMge mahAvIra ke sAtha, ki agara sabhI cAru-vAka, jinake vacana bar3e madhura haiN| bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| kyoMki 1300/
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM paramAtmA kA bhayAvaha rUpa hameM to bure lageMge cArvAka ke vcn| jo bhI sunegA ki Izvara nahIM ko tRpta kara lete haiN| jo nAsamajha haiM, ve buddha bana jAte haiM aura tRpta hai, AtmA nahIM hai, hameM to bure lageMge, kaTu lgeNge| lekina hamArI nahIM kara paate| hamako bhI lagegI yaha bAta bhItara-Upara se hama paraMparA ne nAma diyA hai cAru-vAka, jinake vacana bar3e madhura haiN| | kaheMge ki nahIM lekina bhItara hamako lagegI ki bAta to bar3I hama bar3e socakara zabda die haiN| hama Upara se kitanA hI kaheM ki rucikara hai, ki bhoga lo| cArvAka ne kahA hai, kSaNa kI khabara nahIM hai| hameM yaha bAta jaMcatI nahIM ki Izvara nahIM hai, bhItara yaha bAta bar3I | agalA kSaNa hogA yA nahIM hogA, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isalie isa prItikara lagatI hai| bhItara bar3A rasa AtA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai, kSaNa ko nicor3a lo puuraa| jitanA bhoga sakate ho, bhoga lo| bephikra! koI phikra nhiiN| corI karo, beImAnI karo, hatyA kro| ___ hama kahate kucha hoM, karate yahI haiN| na kara pAte hoM, to pachatAte Upara se hama bhalA kaheM ki nahIM, yaha bAta jaMcatI nahIM; bhItara bahuta | haiN| aura jo kara letA hai, usase hamArI IrSyA hai| usase hamArI IrSyA jaMcatI hai| to phira koI bhI pApa nahIM hai| pakar3a jAtI hai| dostovaskI ne likhA hai ki agara Izvara nahIM hai, dena evarIthiMga ___ Apa kisI ko bhI sukha meM dekhakara bar3e dukhI ho jAte haiN| bhalA iz2a prmittedd| agara Izvara nahIM hai, to phira hara cIja kI AjJA mila | | Apa kahate hoM, dhana meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina jisake pAsa dhana gii| phira kucha bhI karane meM koI hAni nahIM hai| agara Izvara hai, to hai, usako dekhakara Apako vipadA zurU ho jAtI hai, bhItara kaSTa ar3acana hai| Izvara kA Dara ghere hI rahatA hai| kitane hI akele meM corI | zurU ho jAtA hai| bhalA Apa kahate hoM ki zarIra meM kyA rakhA hai, kara rahe hoM, phira bhI lagA rahatA hai ki kama se kama koI eka dekha | yaha to mala-mUtra hai| lekina eka suMdara strI dUsare ke sAtha dekhakara rahA hai| agara nahIM hai koI, to AdamI svataMtra hai| prItikara lagegA | becainI zurU ho jAtI hai| bhItara ki koI Izvara nahIM hai| hama Upara se kucha kahate hoM, lekina bhItara se hama saba 'nItze ne kahA hai, gaoNDa iz2a ddedd| Izvara mara gyaa| aura aba tumheM cArvAkavAdI haiN| isalie hamane do zabda die haiM, lokAyata, aura jo bhI karanA ho, tuma kara sakate ho| AdamI svataMtra hai| nAu maina | madhura vacana vAle loga, caarvaak| iz2a phrii| Izvara hI usakA baMdhana thA, nItze ne kahA hai, vahI isakI ___ yaha jo cArvAka kahatA hai, isameM bhI mahAvIra kahate haiM, thor3A satya rahA thA ki yaha mata karo. vaha mata kro| yaha barA hai hai| kyoMki adhika logoM kA anabhava to yahI hai| hama jo kahate haiM. yaha bhalA hai; yaha pApa, yaha puNya; yaha narka, yaha svrg| nItze ne | mahAvIra kaheMge, vaha to kitane thor3e logoM kA satya hai! isalie kahA ki Izvara mara cukA hai aura aba manuSya svataMtra hai; aura aba mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo bhI kahA jAe, usako mata kI taraha vyakta tumheM jo karanA ho, kro| karanA, satya kI taraha vyakta mata krnaa| kahanA ki yaha hamArA eka svataMtratA to hama sabhI caaheNge| isalie Upara se hama bhalA kahate mata hai, viparIta mata bhI ho sakate haiN| ve bhI ThIka ho sakate haiN| . hoM ki cArvAka ke vacana kaTu mAlUma par3ate haiM, bhItara hama bhI cAhate aneka mata ho sakate haiM, ve bhI ThIka ho sakate haiN| Agraha mata karanA haiM ki Izvara na ho| kyoM? kyoMki agara Izvara na ho, to hamAre Upara | ki yahI satya hai| kyoMki yaha Agraha satya ko kamajora kara detA hai, se sArA dabAva haTa gyaa| phira koI dabAva nahIM hai| phira AdamI | maiM ko majabUta kara jAtA hai| uttaradAyitvahIna hai| phira koI dAyitva nahIM hai| phira koI javAba | thor3A dhyAna rakheM, jitanA Agraha hama karate haiM, Agraha satya ko mAMgane vAlA nahIM hai| phira jiMdagI svacchaMda hone ke lie mukta hai| nahIM milatA, ahaMkAra ko milatA hai| isalie dhArmika AdamI to bhalA hama kahate hoM ki ye bAteM jaMcatI nahIM haiN| lekina cArvAka vinamra hogaa| aura agara dhArmika AdamI vinamra nahIM hai, to dhArmika kI bAteM hamAre mana ko bar3I prItikara lagatI haiN| cArvAka ne kahA hai | nahIM hai| ki agara RNa lekara bhI ghI pInA par3e, to lete rahanA RNa, kyoMki | / isalie hamane apane isa mulka meM kabhI kisI AdamI ke dharma marane ke bAda na koI lene vAlA hai, na koI dene vAlA hai, na koI / | ko kanavarTa karane kI ceSTA nahIM kii| kabhI Agraha nahIM kiyA ki cukatArA hai| koI lenA-denA nahIM hai, koI RNI nahIM hai, koI dhanI | hama eka AdamI ko samajhA-bujhAkara, jabardastI, koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| sirpha nAsamajha aura samajhadAra loga haiN| karake, eka dharma se dUsare dharma meM khIMca leN| kyoMki yaha kRtya hI cArvAka ne kahA hai, jo samajhadAra haiM, ve saba taraha se apanI iMdriyoM adhArmika ho gyaa| yaha Agraha karanA ki maiM jo kahatA hUM, vahI ThIka 301
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 hai, aura tuma jo kahate ho, vaha galata hai, mAna lo mere dharma ko; cAhe dhana dekara, cAhe pada dekara aura cAhe tarkoM se samajhA-bujhAkara, kisI bhI taraha AkramaNa karake kisI vyakti ko usake dharma ko badalane kI koziza hamane isa mulka meM nahIM kii| kanavarzana hamane kabhI ucita nahIM maanaa| aura usakA kula kAraNa itanA thA ki kanavarzana ke lie - hiMdU ko IsAI banAne ke lie, IsAI ko hiMdU banAne ke lie - matAMdha AdamI cAhie, AgrahapUrNa, jo kaheM ki yahI ThIka hai / jo itane pAgalapana se kaha sakeM ki yahI ThIka hai; aura dUsare kI sunane ko bilakula rAjI hI na hoN| mahAvIra kaise kisI ko kanavarTa kareM ! agara unake viparIta bhI Apa jAkara kaheM, to mahAvIra kaheMge ki Apa bhI ThIka haiN| isameM bhI sacAI hai| Apa jo kaha rahe haiM, bar3A kImata kA hai| mahAvIra ke viparIta kaheM, to bhI! to kanavarzana asaMbhava hai| isalie mahAvIra jaise bahuta vicAra kA AdamI bhI hiMdustAna meM bahuta jaina paidA nahIM karavA paayaa| usakA kAraNa thaa| kyoMki kanavarTa karane kA koI upAya hI nahIM thaa| matAMdha AdamI dUsare para jabardastI chA jAte haiN| lekina jo matAMdha hai, vaha rAjanaitika ho sakatA hai, dhArmika nhiiN| dUsare ko badalane kI ceSTA hI asala meM rAjanIti hai| svayaM ko badalane kI ceSTA dharma hai| dUsare para chA jAnA, ahaMkAra kI yAtrA hai| apane ko saba bhAMti poMchakara miTA denA, dharma kii| arjuna kahatA hai, yaha merA mata hai| aura abhI anubhava ho rahA hai use| abhI pratyakSa hai, abhI kSaNa bhI nahIM bItA hai| abhI vaha anubhava ke bIca meM khar3A hai| cAroM tarapha ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiM usake / dvAra khula gayA hai anaMta kaa| aura aise kSaNa meM bhI arjuna kahatA hai, yaha merA mata hai, yaha bahuta kImatI hai| Apa hI jAnane yogya parama akSara haiN| jAnane yogya! jAnane yogya kyA hai? kisa cIja ko kaheM jAnane yogya ? Amataura se jisakA koI upayoga ho, use hama jAnane yogya kahate haiN| vijJAna jAnane yogya hai, kyoMki usake binA na mazIneM caleMgI, na relagAr3iyAM daur3eMgI, na rAste baneMge, na kAreM hogI; na yaMtra hoMge, na TeknAlAjI hogii| vijJAna jAnane yogya hai, kyoMki usake binA jIvana kI sukha-suvidhA asaMbhava ho jaaegii| cikitsAzAstra jAnane yogya hai, kyoMki usake binA bImAriyoM se kaise lar3eMge? upayogitA ! hamAre jAnane yogya kA artha hotA hai, jisakI yUTiliTI hai, jisakI upayogitA hai| isIlie jina cIjoM kI upayogitA hai, unakI tarapha hama jyAdA daur3ate haiN| agara Aja yUnivarsiTI meM jAeM, to iMjIniyariMga kI tarapha, meDikala sAiMsa kI tarapha daur3ate hue yuvaka mileNge| philAsaphI, darzanazAstra ke kamare khAlI hote jAte haiN| vahAM koI | jAtA nahIM / yA jinako kahIM jAne ke lie upAya nahIM bacatA, ve vahAM cale jAte haiM / saba daravAje jinake lie baMda ho jAte haiM, ve socate haiM ki calo, aba darzanazAstra hI par3ha leN| sArI duniyA meM darzanazAstra kI tarapha logoM kA jAnA kama hotA jAtA hai| kyoM? kyoMki usakI koI upayogitA nahIM hai| kyA kariegA? agara darzana meM koI upAdhi bhI le lI, to kariegA kyA? usase na roTI paidA ho sakatI hai, na yaMtra calatA hai| kisI kAma kA | nahIM hai, bekAma ho gayA; upayogitA gira gii| hamAre lie jAnane yogya vaha mAlUma par3atA hai, jo upayogI hai| lekina yahAM arjuna kahatA hai, Apa hI jAnane yogya parama akSara haiN| kyA artha hogA isakA ? bhagavAna kI kyA upayogitA hogI ? kyA kariegA bhagavAna ko jAnakara ? roTI pakAiegA ? davA banAiegA? yaMtra calavAiegA ? kyA kariegA? agara upayogitA kI dRSTi se dekheM, to bhagavAna bilakula jAnane yogya nahIM hai / | jAnakara kariegA bhI kyA ? agara Aja pazcima ke mastiSka ko hama samajhAnA cAheM ki bhagavAna, to vaha pUchegA ki kisalie? kyA kareMge jAnakara ? kyA hogA jAnane se ? upayogitA kyA hai ? mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, dhyAna ! lekina dhyAna se hogA kyA ? milegA kyA? upayogitA kyA hai ? svabhAvataH, dhyAna bAbata bhI ve vahI savAla pUchate haiM, jo rupae ke bAbata, dhana ke bAbata pUcheMge, makAna ke bAbata puucheNge| upayoga hI mUlya hai| to dhyAna kA upayoga kyA hai ? prArthanA kA upayoga kyA hai? koI upayoga to mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| aura paramAtmA to parama nirupayogI hai| kyA upayoga hai? upAdeyatA kyA hai usakI ? usase kyA kara sakate haiM? koI prAphiTa moTiva, koI lAbha kA vicAra lAgU nahIM hotA / kyA | kariegA? aura yaha arjuna kaha rahA hai ki Apa hI jAnane yogya parama akSara haiM! jAnane yogya kI hamArI paribhASA aura haiN| hama kahate haiM use jAnane | yogya, jise jAnane ke bAda kucha jAnane ko zeSa na raha jaae| hama kahate haiM use jAnane yogya, jisako jAna liyA, to phira jAnane ko 302
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA bhayAvaha rUpa kucha bAkI na rhaa| to vaha jo jAnane kI daur3a thI, samApta ho gii| loga tapa rahe haiM, loga bhasmIbhUta ho jaaeNge| aisA agnirUpa arjuna vaha jo ajJAna kI pIr3A thI, tirohita ho gii| vaha jo jijJAsA kA ke sAmane prakaTa honA zurU huaa| upadrava thA, vilIna ho gyaa| jIvana jor3a hai viparIta dvaMdvoM kA, DAyalekTikala hai, dvaMdvAtmaka jaba taka jAnane ko kucha zeSa hai, taba taka mana meM azAMti rhegii| | hai| yahAM janma hai, to dUsare chora para mRtyu hai| yahAM prema hai, to dUsare jaba taka jAnane ko kacha bhI zeSa hai. taba taka tanAva rhegaa| jaba taka | chora para ghRNA hai| yahAM sukha hai, to dUsare chora para dukha hai| yahAM jAnane ko kucha bhI zeSa hai, ciMtA pakar3e rahegI ki kaise jAna luuN| saphalatA hai zikhara, to vahAM khAI hai asaphalatA kii| jor3a hai| aura to hama jAnane yogya use kahate haiM, jise jAnakara phira aura kucha | dvaMdva ke AdhAra para hI sAre jIvana kI gati hai| jAnane ko zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| jijJAsA zUnya ho jAtI hai| tanAva __ hama saba kI AkAMkSA hotI hai, isameM jo prItikara hai, vaha baca rahe; vilIna ho jAtA hai| saba jAna liyA jaise| eka ko jAna liyA, | jo aprItikara hai, vaha samApta ho jaae| hama cAhate haiM ki sukha baca sabako jAna liyA jaise| rahe aura dukha nhiiN| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jo aisA cAhatA hai, jAnane yogya, pAne yogya, kAmanA karane yogya, ina sabakA | vaha isI cAha ke kAraNa dukha meM giratA hai| kyoMki isa do meM se eka bhAratIya paraMparA meM jo gahana artha hai, vaha yaha eka hI hai| pAne yogya | ko bacAyA nahIM jA sktaa| ye donoM jIvana ke anivArya hisse haiN| vaha hai, jisako pAne ke bAda phira pAne ko kucha bace n| kAmanA | __ jaise koI cAhe ki khAiyAM to miTa jAeM aura zikhara baceM, to karane yogya vaha hai, jisake sAtha hI saba kAmanAeM zAMta ho jaaeN| vaha pAgala hai| khAI aura zikhara sAtha-sAtha haiN| eka hI taraMga hai| pahuMcane yogya vaha jagaha hai, jisake bAda pahuMcane ko koI jagaha na | jaba zikhara banatA hai, to khAI banatI hai| aura khAI miTatI hai, to bce| usako hama kahate haiM, alTImeTa, prm| vaha hai parama biMdu | zikhara miTa jAtA hai| koI cAhe ki javAnI to bace aura bur3hApA miTa abhIpsA kaa| jaae| hama sabhI cAhate haiN| lekina javAnI zikhara hai, to bur3hApA khAI arjuna kahatA hai, anubhava kara rahA hUM, aisA pratIta ho rahA hai ki | hai| javAna hone ke sAtha hI Apa bUr3he hone zurU ho jAte haiN| javAnI Apa hI jAnane yogya parama akSara haiM, parama brahma paramAtmA haiN| Apa | bur3hApe kI zuruAta hai| jisa dina javAna hue, usa dina jAna lenA, hI isa jagata ke parama Azraya haiM, Apa hI anAdi dharma ke rakSaka haiM, aba bar3hApA jyAdA dUra nahIM hai, aba karIba hai| Apa hI avinAzI sanAtana paruSa haiM. aisA merA mata hai| he prmeshvr| hama cAhate haiM. sauMdarya to bace. karUpatA vilIna ho jaae| lekina maiM Apako Adi, aMta aura madhya se rahita tathA anaMta sAmarthya se | hameM patA hI nahIM ki agara kurUpatA vilIna ho jAe, to sauMdarya yukta aura anaMta hAthoM vAlA tathA caMdra, sUrya rUpa netroM vAlA aura bacegA kaise! sauMdarya hai hI anubhava kurUpatA ke viparIta; usI kI prajvalita agnirUpa mukha vAlA tathA apane teja se isa jagata ko pRSThabhUmi meM hotA hai| tapAyamAna karatA huA dekhatA huuN| jaba AkAza meM kAle bAdala ghire hote haiM, to bijalI camakatI aba dUsarA rUpa zurU hotA hai| eka rUpa thA suMdara, mohaka, | | dikhAI par3atI hai| hama cAhate haiM, bijalI to khUba camake, kAle manohara, mana ko bhAe, lubhAe, AkarSita kre| lekina yaha eka | | bAdala bilakula na hoN| vaha kAle bAdala meM hI camakatI hai| aura pahalU thaa| aba dUsarA rUpa bhI hogaa| jo jIvana ko tapAe, bhayaMkara | kAle bAdala meM camakatI hai, to hI dikhAI par3atI hai| yaha jIvana kI agnimukhoM vAlA, mRtyu jaisA vikarAla, vinAza kre| sArI camaka mRtyu kI hI pRSThabhUmi meM dikhAI par3atI hai| hama cAhate arjuna kahatA hai ki dekha rahA hUM ki Apake anaMta mukha haiM, | haiM, mRtyu vidA ho jaae| mRtyu ho hI na duniyA meM, basa jIvana hI prajvalita agnirUpa, Apake hara mukha se Aga jala rahI hai| jIvana ho| AbhA nahIM, prakAza nahIM, aag| pahale aizvarya kI AbhA dekhI __hameM khayAla hI nahIM hai ki hama kyA kaha rahe haiM! hama asaMbhava kI usane, phira sUryoM kA prakAza dekhA usane, aba agni, aba Agneya | | mAMga kara rahe haiN| aura asaMbhava kI jo mAMga karatA hai, vaha dukha meM anubhava hai| | par3atA calA jAtA hai| yaha hone vAlA nhiiN| samajhadAra vaha hai, jo mukhoM se agni kI lapaTeM nikala rahI haiM aura Apake isa teja se | | saMbhava ko svIkAra kara letA hai aura asaMbhava ko vidA kara detA hai isa jagata ko tapAyamAna karatA huA dekhatA huuN| loga jala jAeMge, | apanI kAmanA se| 303
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 dvaMdva jIvana kA svarUpa hai| hara cIja do meM hai| jisase hama prema karate haiM, socate haiM, kabhI isa para krodha na kreN| karanA hI pdd'egaa| jisase hama prema karate haiM, usase krodha bhI hogA, ghRNA bhI hogI, saMgharSa bhI hogA, dvaMdva bhI hogA, jhagar3A bhI hogaa| prema ke sAtha hI ghRNA jur3I huI hai| isalie jitane premI haiM, lar3ate rahate haiM / aura jaba premI lar3anA baMda kara deM, samajha lenA ki prema samApta ho gyaa| vaha jur3A hai| usameM eka ko bacAne kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| yA to donoM bacate haiM, yA donoM vidA ho jAte haiN| arjuna ne eka rUpa dekhA paramAtmA kaa| hama bhI vaha rUpa dekhanA caaheNge| lekina dUsare rUpa se bhI bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki agara janma usase hotA hai, to mRtyu bhI usI se hotI hai| aura agara acchAI usase paidA hotI hai, to burAI bhI usI se paidA hotI hai| aura agara jagata meM sauMdarya kA janma usase hotA hai, to kurUpatA bhI usakA hI pahalU hai| vaha bhI dekhanA hI pdd'egaa| vaha dUsarI tarapha yAtrA zurU ho gii| jo loga bhI paramAtmA ke anubhava meM jAte haiM, unheM isakI taiyArI rakhanI caahie| duniyA meM do taraha ke dharma haiM ina do rUpoM ke kaarnn| eka to ve dharma haiM, jinhoMne isa aizvarya, mahimA vAle rUpa ko pramukhatA dI hai| aura eka ve dharma haiM, jinhoMne usa bhayaMkara rUpa ko pramukhatA dI hai| jaise ki purAnA jarathustra yA purAnA yahUdiyoM kA dharma olDa TesTAmeMTa kA, vahAM Izvara vikarAla hai, bhayaMkara hai| bahuta krUra aura kaThora hai; duSTa mAlUma par3atA hai| hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| isIlie jIsasa kI bAta yahUdiyoM ko svIkRta na ho skii| usakA kAraNa jIsasa nahIM the| usakA kAraNa thA olDa TesTAmeMTa, purAne yahUdI kI jo Izvara kI dhAraNA thI, usase bilakula ulaTI bAta jIsasa ne kahI hai| purAnI dhAraNA yaha thI ki Izvara, agara tumane usake khilApha jarA-sA bhI kAma kiyA, to tumheM jalAegA, mAregA, sar3AegA, anaMta kAla taka bhayaMkara kaSTa degA, daMDa degaa| narka usane banAe haiN| purAne TesTAmeMTa kA jo narka hai, vaha iTaranala hai, anaMta hai| usameM jarA se pApa ke lie bhI pheMkA jAegA AdamI, to phira dubArA vApasI kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura Izvara eka bhayaMkara vikarAla vyaktitva hai, jisakI AMkhoM se lapaTeM nikala rahI haiN| aura jisako zAMta karane kA eka hI upAya hai, bhaya, stuti, prArthanA, usake caraNoM meM sira ko rakha denaa| aura vaha jo kahatA hai usako mAna lenA, usakI AjJA ke anukuul| usakI AjJA se jarA-sI pratikUlatA huI ki vaha bhasma kara degaa| yaha thA yahUdI rUpa Izvara kA / yaha eka pahalU hai| yaha galata nahIM hai / yaha bhI Izvara kA eka pahalU hai| aura aisA lagatA hai, mojeja | ko isakA anubhava huA hogaa| mojeja bhUla-cUka se Izvara ke bhayaMkara pahalU ko pahale dekha lie| aura vaha bhayaMkara pahalU mojeja para isa taraha AviSTa ho gayA ki unhoMne jo bAta kahI, usameM vaha bhayaMkara pahalU keMdra bana gayA / jIsasa ulaTI bAta kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, gaoNDa iz2a lava / Izvara prema hai| isalie yahUdI mana jIsasa ko svIkAra nahIM kara paayaa| kahAM | Izvara thA bhayaMkara ! aura yahUdiyoM kI sArI sAdhanA paddhati yaha thI ki usase bhayabhIta hoo, usase ddro| usase Daroge, yahI dhArmika hone kA lakSaNa hai| aura jIsasa ne kahA ki Izvara hai prema / to jisase prema hai, usase Darane kI kyA jarUrata hai| aura jisase hamArA prema hai, usase Dara samApta ho jAtA hai| aura jaba Dara samApta ho jAtA hai, to yahUdiyoM ne kahA, phira Izvara kA vaha jo rUpa - usako unhoMne kahA, TrimeMDama, vaha jo bhayaMkara rUpa hai, vaha jo vikarAla tAMDava karatA rUpa hai - to sArA dharma naSTa ho jaaegaa| isalie jIsasa ko yahUdI mana svIkAra na kara paayaa| olDa TesTAmeMTa aura nyU TesTAmeMTa bar3I viparIta kitAbeM haiM, do pahalU vAlI / lekina eka artha meM bAibila pUrI kitAba hai| olDa TesTAmeMTa, nyU TesTAmeMTa donoM milakara bAibila pUrI kitAba hai, | kyoMki usameM paramAtmA ke donoM pahalU haiN| mojeja ne jo dekhA agnirUpa aura jIsasa ne jo dekhA premarUpa, ve donoM samAhita haiM, donoM ikaTThe haiN| 304 agara kisI taraha yahUdI aura IsAiyata donoM kA tAlamela ho jAe gaharA, to vaha Izvara kI pUrI chavi ho gii| lekina bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki jo usake premapUrNa rUpa ko prema kara pAtA hai, vaha soca nahIM pAtA ki vaha bhayaMkara aura vikarAla bhI ho sakatA hai| maiM pIche jArja gurajiepha kI bAta kara rahA thA / jArja gurajiepha anUThA AdamI thaa| jaisA hama sAdhAraNataH sAdhu ko mAnate haiM, aisA bhI; aura jaisA hama kabhI soca bhI nahIM sakate sAdhu ko, vaisA bhI / amerikA ke bahuta vicArazIla sAdhaka alana vATa ne gurajiepha ko rAskala seMTa kahA hai / rAskala seMTa! bar3A ajIba zabda hai| hiMdI meM banAeM to aura kaThinAI ho jaaegii| zaitAna sAdhu, yA kucha aisA artha karanA pdd'e| magara ThIka kahA hai usane / gurajiepha aisA AdamI thA / aura
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 paramAtmA kA bhayAvaha rUpa logoM ke aise anubhava haiM ki gurajiepha baiThA hai apane ziSyoM ke bIca | | kATo, kyoMki koI kaTatA hI nahIM, bephikrI se kaatto| hamArI samajha aura vaha isa tarapha muMha karegA aura usakA muMha itanA premapUrNa hogA| ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| aura jo loga use dekheMge. praphallita ho jaaeNge| aura vaha dasarI | isalie kRSNa ke bhakta bhI baMTe hue haiN| pUre kRSNa ko koI tarapha muMha karegA aura usakI AMkheM itanI duSTa ho jAeMgI ki jo |svIkAra nahIM krtaa| koI bAMsurI bajAne vAle ko svIkAra karatA loga usako dekheMge, ve ekadama tharrA jaaeNge| aura ye donoM tarapha baiThe | | hai, to bAkI hisse ko chor3a detA hai, ki vaha apane kAma kA nahIM hue AdamI, jaba usake makAna ke bAhara jAkara bAta kareMge, to | hai! silekTa karanA par3atA hai kRSNa meM se| koI dUsare hisse ko inakI bAtoM kA koI mela hI nahIM ho skegaa| kyoMki eka ne ceharA | svIkAra karatA hai, to phira bAMsurI vAle ko mAnatA hai ki yaha dekhA thA usakA bar3A pyArA; aura eka ne ceharA dekhA usakA bar3A | kaviyoM kI kalpanA hogI, httaao| duSTatA se bharA huA, ki vaha gardana dabA degA, mAra DAlegA, kyA lekina pUre kRSNa ko svIkAra karanA vaise hI muzkila hai, jaise karegA! aura ve donoM jAkara bAhara kaheMge; eka kahegA, vaha rAskala | pUre jIvana ko svIkAra karanA muzkila hai| aura jo pUre jIvana ko hai; aura eka kahegA, vaha seMTa hai| | svIkAra karatA hai, vahI kevala kRSNa ko pUrA svIkAra kara sakatA alana vATa kahatA hai, vaha donoM thaa| rAskala-seMTa eka hI sAtha | hai| aura pUre jIvana ko svIkAra karane kA artha hai, paramAtmA kI donoM thA vaha aadmii| vaha eka AMkha se krodha prakaTa kara sakatA thA, aura | zakleM eka saath| eka se prem| do zakleM nahIM haiM lekina paramAtmA kii| hamane apane mulka meM tIna bahuta kaThina hai| bahuta kaThina hai| koI cAlIsa sAla kI laMbI | zakloM kI bAta kI hai, do to chora haiN| eka usakA janmadAtA kA sAdhanA thI usakI isa taraha kA abhinaya karane kI, ki vaha eka | chora, mAM kaa| eka vidhvaMsa kA, mRtyu kaa| ye do chora haiM, ye do AMkha se krodha prakaTa kara sake aura eka se prem| aura eka hAtha se | zakleM khAsa haiN| para bIca meM eka zakla aura hai| kyoMki jahAM bhI prema de sake aura dUsare hAtha se jahara, eka sAtha! lekina eka artha | do hoM, vahAM jor3ane ke lie tIsare kI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| ye do meM vaha pUrA saMta thA, puuraa| | itane viparIta haiM ki inako jor3ane ke lie eka tIsare kI jarUrata hai, agara hama paramAtmA ke donoM rUpa leM, to ve jo saMta machaliyoM ko | jo donoM ke madhya meM ho| dAnA cugA rahe haiM aura cIMTiyoM ko ATA DAla rahe haiM, ve eka hI isalie hamane brahmA, viSNu, maheza, tIna zakleM, trimUrti kI hisse vAle mAlUma par3ate haiM; adhuure| to dUsare hisse kA kyA hogA? | | dhAraNA kI hai| una tInoM mUrtiyoM ke pIche eka hI vyakti hai| eka hI kRSNa meM jarUra paramAtmA ke donoM rUpa eka sAtha prakaTa hue haiN| | zakti hai, kheN| eka hI virATa UrjA hai| lekina eka tarapha se vaha isalie kaI logoM ko kaThinAI hotI hai ki kRSNa ko samajheM kaise? | banAtI hai, eka tarapha se miTAtI hai, bIca meM samhAlatI bhI hai| kyoMki kyoMki kRSNa kA vyaktitva bahuta kaMTrADikTarI hai| eka tarapha banane aura miTane ke bIca meM koI samhAlane vAlA bhI caahie| AzvAsana dete haiM ki maiM yuddha meM astra nahIM uThAUMgA; maukA AtA | agara brahmA aura mahAdeva hI hoM jagata meM, to bananA-miTanA hai, uThA lete haiN| vacana kA koI bharosA nahIM unke| beImAna! hama | kAphI hogA, lekina aura kucha nahIM hogaa| bIca meM kucha bhI nahIM soca bhI nahIM sakate ki sAdhu, aura vacana de aura pUrA na kre| hogaa| idhara brahmA banA nahIM pAeMge, vahAM mahAdeva miTA DAleMge! lekina kAraNa hai ki hama Izvara ke eka hI pahalU ko pakar3ate haiN| Apako rahane kA bIca meM maukA nahIM milegaa| saMsAra ke lie upAya kRSNa meM Izvara ke donoM pahalU eka sAtha haiN| isalie kRSNa eka tarapha | nahIM rhegaa| isalie viSNu! gItA jaisA adabhuta graMtha de pAte haiM, dUsarI tarapha striyoM ke sAtha nAca ___ isalie hamane sArI jamIna para jo maMdira banAe, ve viSNu ke maMdira bhI pAte haiN| aura isameM unheM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| isameM koI | haiN| aura sAre avatAra viSNu ke avatAra haiN| usakA kAraNa hai| ar3acana nahIM hai| eka tarapha prema kI bAta bhI kara pAte haiM aura dUsarI | | kyoMki ve bIca meM haiN| vahI saMsAra hai hmaaraa| viSNu saMsAra haiN| do tarapha arjuna ko yuddha meM jAne ke lie salAha bhI de pAte haiN| kATo! chora haiM, brahmA aura mahAdeva to| mahAdeva kI hama pUjA karate haiM, to isakI bhI koI ciMtA nahIM hai| dUsarI tarapha bAMsurI bhI bajA pAte haiN| | bhaya ke kAraNa, ki manA-bujhA lo, samajhA-bujhA lo| yaha bAMsurI bajAne vAlA kabhI kahegA ki uThAo talavAra aura Apako patA hai ki bhaya ke kAraNa hama bahuta pUjA karate haiN| sabhI 305
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-503 loga apanI bahI-khAtA zurU karate haiM, zrI gaNezAyanamaH, gaNeza jI ho rahA hai| kI stuti se| Apako patA nahIM ki kyoM? zAyada Apa bhI karate Apa vyathita ho rahe haiM kisalie? bImArI hai, dukha hai, mauta hai, hoMge, lekina patA nhiiN| gaNeza jI kI mUrti makAna para banAe rakhate yaha dukha hai| mRtyu gahana dukha hai| aura sAre dukha usI kI chAyAeM haiN| haiN| hara jagaha pahale kucha karanA ho, to gaNeza jI kI pahale | hara AdamI kaMpa rahA hai, dukhI ho rahA hai, ghabar3A rahA hai, miTa na pUjA-prArthanA karanI par3atI hai| | jaauuN| jaba koI isa virATa ko anubhava karatA hai dUsare rUpa meM, to usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki purAne zAstra kahate haiM ki gaNeza dekhA hogA arjuna ne ki sAre loga mRtyu ke muMha meM cale jA rahe haiM, jo haiM, ve pahale bahuta vidhvaMsakArI the, bahuta upadravI the| aura jahAM cAhe ve kucha bhI kara rahe hoM, cAhe ve dukAna jA rahe hoM, maMdira jA rahe bhI kucha zubha kArya ho rahA ho, vahAM vighna khar3A karanA unakA kAma hoM, ghara lauTa rahe hoN| kahIM bhI jA rahe hoM Apa, ApakA jAnA-AnA thaa| vighnezvara unakA purAnA nAma hai| to cUMki upadrava ve na kareM, | kucha artha nahIM rkhtaa| eka bAta taya hai ki Apa mauta ke muMha meM jA isalie pahale unakI stuti karake hama samajhA-bujhA lete haiM ki koI rahe haiN| cAhe dukAna jA rahe haiM, cAhe ghara A rahe haiN| hara hAlata meM Apa gar3abar3a na karanA mahArAja! zrI gnneshaaynmH| to unakA hama pahale mauta ke muMha meM jA rahe haiN| smaraNa karate haiN| jaba arjuna ko pratIta huA hogA yaha vikarAla agnimukha, taba yaha aksara ho jAtA hai| jisase bhaya hotA hai, usako pahale | | usane dekhA hogA, sArA loka, sAre prANI, mauta ke muMha meM cale jA smaraNa karanA hotA hai| aba to hama bhUla bhI gae ki ve vighnezvara rahe haiM aura hara eka kaMpa rahA hai| haiN| aba to hama samajhate haiM ki ve maMgalamUrti haiN| upadravI haiM! upadrava ___ yaha eka bahuta gahana anubhava hai| agara Apa bhI AMkha baMda karake se bacane ke lie, ki Apako pahale manAe lete haiM, phira kisI aura | logoM ke bAbata soce-yahAM itane loga baiThe haiM, agara AMkha baMda kI kareMge pUjA aura praarthnaa| Apa pahale rAjI raheM, nahIM to saba karake kSaNabhara ko soceM to yahAM jo loga baiThe haiM, ve saba mauta ke upadrava ho jaaegaa| muMha meM jA rahe haiN| eka ghaMTA vyatIta huA, to Apa mauta ke muMha meM zaMkara kI bhI hama pUjA-prArthanA karate haiM bhaya ke kaarnn| brahmA kI | | saraka gae aura thor3A jyaadaa| koI Aja maregA, koI kala maregA, hama koI pajA nahIM krte| zAyada eka maMdira hai malka meM brahmA ke koI parasoM maregA, samaya kA hI phAsalA hai| hama saba lAzeM haiM, jina lie aura koI maMdira nahIM hai| kyoMki kyA karanA, vaha to bAta | para tArIkheM likhI haiM ki kaba ghoSaNA ho jaaegii| lAzeM cala rahI haiM, khatama ho gii| brahmA ne janma de diyA, aba kucha aura kAma hai nahIM | | gira rahI haiM, uTha rahI haiM aura kaMpa rahI haiM, kyoMki vaha tArIkha...! unkaa| zaMkara kA abhI thor3A Dara hai, kyoMki mauta ve deNge| viSNu gurajiepha kahA karatA thA ki agara isa jamIna ko aba dhArmika ke sAre maMdira haiN| aura saba rUpa-rAma hoM, kRSNa hoM-saba viSNu | banAnA ho, to eka hI upAya hai| aura vaha kahatA thA, vaijJAnikoM ko ke rUpa haiN| aura hama unake maMdira meM pUjA karate haiM, prArthanA karate haiN| sArI ciMtA chor3akara eka yaMtra khoja lenA cAhie ghar3I kI taraha, jo viSNu saMsAra haiN| vaha madhya hai| ye do chora dvaMdva haiN| aura ina donoM choroM | | hara AdamI ke hAtha para bAMdha diyA jAe, jo hamezA usako batAtA ko jor3ane vAlI lakIra vissnnu| | rahe ki aba mauta kitane karIba hai| vaha kAMTA usakA ghUmatA rhe| dUsarA chora arjuna ko dikhAI par3anA zurU ho rahA hai| yaha ho sakatA hai, kaThina nahIM hai| lekina vaijJAnika agara agnirUpa mukha vAlA tathA apane teja se isa jagata ko tapAyamAna banAeMge bhI, to hama usa vaijJAnika ko hI mAra DAleMge, vaha yaMtra bhI karatA haA dekhatA hai| aura he mhaatmn| yaha svarga aura pathvI ke tor3a deNge| yaMtra bana sakatA hai, kyoMki zarIra ke spaMdana batAte haiM ki bIca kA saMpUrNa AkAza tathA dizAeM eka Apase hI paripUrNa haiN| | aba ApameM kitanA jIvana zeSa hai, Aja nahIM kl| kyoMki baccA tathA Apake isa alaukika aura bhayaMkara rUpa ko dekhakara, | jaba paidA hotA hai, to usake jo kromosoma haiM, usakI jo banAvaTa alaukika aura bhayaMkara rUpa ko dekhakara, tInoM loka ativyathA | | ke buniyAdI DhAMce haiM, jisa para khar3A hai sArA jIvana, unakI ko prApta ho rahe haiN| | nApa-jokha ho sakatI hai ki ye kitanI dera cleNge| jaise Apa ghar3I ___ arjuna ko dikhAI par3a rahA hai, yaha dUsarA ruup| aura use sAtha kharIdate haiM, to dasa sAla kI gAraMTI ho sakatI hai| meM dikhAI par3a rahA hai, isa dUsare rUpa ke kAraNa sArA loka vyathita | to baccA paidA hotA hai, usakI sArI kI sArI, jisa dina hama 3061
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA bhayAvaha rUpa zarIra kI vyavasthA ko pUrA samajha leMge, usake jIvana-koSTha kI vyavasthA ko, usa dina hama kaha sakeMge ki yaha baccA sattara sAla calegA, ki assI sAla clegaa| to phira eka yaMtra usake hAtha para biThAyA jA sakatA hai, jo batAtA rahegA ki aba kitanA kama hotA jA rahA hai| ghar3I kA kAMTA ghUmatA rahegA aura mauta kI tarapha AtA rhegaa| aura eka dina Akara mauta para ruka jaaegaa| lekina jiepha kahatA hai ki agara yaha yaMtra khoja liyA jAe, to duniyA Aja phira se dhArmika ho sakatI hai| vaha ThIka kahatA hai| yaMtra cAhe khojA jAe yA na khojA jAe, jisa AdamI ko bhI mauta kA khayAla AnA zurU ho jAtA hai, usakI jiMdagI meM parivartana zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jisako bhI yaha patA cala jAe ki maiM miTa jAUMgA, usakI sArI vAsanAoM kA artha kho jAtA hai| sabaphyUTAyala, saba vyartha mAlUma hone lagatA hai| kyA artha hai phira eka makAna banAne kA ? phira kyA artha hai itanA dhana ikaTThe karane kA ? phira kyA artha hai ki itane loga ijjata deM, pratiSThA kareM? kucha bhI artha nahIM hai| murde murdoM se pratiSThA mAMga rahe haiM! murde murdoM se ijjata ikaTThI kara rahe haiN| aura kula pharka itanA hai ki hama Ate thor3I dera se haiM, Apa jAte thor3e jaldI haiM / yA hama jAte thor3e jaldI haiM, Apa Ate thor3I dera se haiN| kyU hai| vaha jo basa ke pAsa kyU lagA rahatA hai! kyU lagAkara hama mauta ke pAsa khar3e haiN| Apake pa jarA Age hoMge, ApakA beTA jarA pIche hogA, Apa jarA kyU ke bIca meM hoNgeN| bAkI kyU lagA huA hai aura udhara muMha hai| arjuna ko dikhA hogA, sArA prANI-jagata kyU lagAe khar3A hai, aura mauta ke muMha meM jA rahA hai, aura lapaTeM hara eka ke Upara ghUma rahI haiN| isalie vaha kaha rahA hai ki sArA jagata, Apake isa alaukika aura bhayaMkara rUpa ko dekhakara tInoM loka ativyathA ko prApta ho rahe haiN| alaukika bhI hai yaha rUpa aura bhayaMkara bhI alaukika kyoM ? bhayaMkara kaise alaukika kahA hogA arjuna ne ? agara Apa pUre ko dekha pAeM, to jaba patajhar3a ho rahI hai aura patte gira rahe haiM aura vRkSa nagna ho gae haiM - agara Apako dikhAI par3atA ho thor3A gaharA, agara Apake pAsa jhAMkane kI kSamatA ho to ye jo patte gira gae haiM aura vRkSa nagna ho gae haiM, yaha Ane vAlI bahAra kI khabara hai| ye girate hue patte nae Ane vAle pattoM ke dvArA dhakkA die gae haiN| bhItara se nae patte A rahe haiM, vaha jagaha banA rahe haiN| ve purAne pattoM ko dhakkA dekara girA rahe haiN| vRkSa thor3I dera ko nagna ho | gayA hai, kyoMki phira dulhana kI taraha sajane kI usakI taiyArI hai| to eka tarapha patajhar3a bahuta vikarAla hai, aura dUsarI tarapha patajhar3a vasaMta ke Agamana kI khabara hai, vaha jo Ane vAlA hai, vaha jo ho rahA hai| 307 eka tarapha mauta dukha hai| lekina hara mauta janma kI khabara hai| jaba eka bUr3hA AdamI mara rahA hai, to hameM sirpha eka maratA huA AdamI dikhAI par3atA hai| hameM patA nahIM ki jaise nayA pattA purAne patte ko dhakkA dekara girA rahA hai| koI nayA baccA isa jagata meM praveza kara rahA hai, eka purAne zarIra ko girA rahA hai| agara hama isa pUre ko dekha pAeM, to hama dekheMge ki eka nayA baccA kisI garbha meM praveza kara gayA hai, aura eka bUr3hA AdamI kabra ke kinAre A gayA hai| vaha nayA baccA garbha meM bar3hane lagegA aura yaha bUr3hA AdamI kabra meM praveza karane lgegaa| vaha nayA baccA garbha chalAMga lagAkara bAhara A jAegA, yaha bUr3hA AdamI chalAMga lagAkara kabra meM praveza kara jaaegaa| ye jarA dUra haiM phAsale para, isalie hameM dikhAI nahIM par3ate, jarA bar3A parsapekTiva, jarA bar3A pariprekSya, dekhane kI najara caahie| to bUr3hA AdamI jaba mara rahA hai, to nayA baccA paidA ho rahA hai| isalie arjuna kahatA hai, alaukika aura bhayaMkara / idhara dekhatA hUM ki janma ho rahA hai / idhara dekhatA hUM ki mauta ho rahI hai| aura | dekhatA hUM ki janma aura mauta kisI eka hI cIja ke do paira haiM, jise hama jIvana kahate haiN| to bahuta alaukika hai| alaukika kyoM? kyoMki loka meM aisA dikhAI nahIM par3atA / | alaukika kA matalaba hai, jaisA loka meM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| yahAM to hama bacce ko baccA dekhate haiM, bUr3he ko bUr3hA dekhate haiN| patajhar3a | ko patajhar3a aura vasaMta ko vasaMta dekhate haiN| yahAM hama donoM ko jor3akara nahIM dekhte| ve lekina jo AdamI jarA Upara uThatA hai aura dRSTi usakI khulatI hai, use dikhAI par3atA hai, ye donoM to jur3e haiN| kala taka hamane samajhA thA, janma alaga, mauta alg| aba hama dekhate haiM, ve eka hI haiN| eka hI lahara ke do chora haiN| yaha alaukika hai| isalie arjuna ko lagatA hai, bar3A alaukika ! kyoMki hama to socate the, suMdara alaga, kurUpa alg| hama to socate the, mitra | alaga, zatru alg| hama to socate the, apnaa-praayaa| yahAM to donoM eka haiN| dvaMdva, hama socate the, viparIta haiM; yahAM patA calatA hai ki dvaMdva to 1 haiN| yaha to sAjiza hai| yaha to janma aura mauta kI
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 sAjiza hai| ye donoM eka sAtha jur3e haiN| aba taka hamane viparIta samajhA thaa| hamane socA thA, mRtyu jo hai, vaha janma ke khilApha hai| aura hamane cAhA thA ki mRtyu ko roka deM, tAki jagata meM janma hI janma raha jaae| lekina hameM patA nahIM hai ki hama jo socate haiM, vaha ho nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vyavasthA astitva kI hamAre khayAla meM nahIM hai| jisa dina janma huA, mauta ho gii| janma ke sAtha hI maranA zurU ho gyaa| Apa kala mareMge, lekina marane kA kAma Apako jIvanabhara karanA par3egA, taba to mreNge| ekadama se kaise mareMge ! isa jagata meM kucha ekadama se nahIM ghaTatA / prakriyA hai, sIr3hI-sIr3hI car3heMge aura mreNge| to janma pahalA kadama hai kI trph| agara janma pahalA kadama mauta kI tarapha, to jo dekhatA hai usako dikhAI par3egA, mauta phira pahalA kadama hai nae janma kI trph| hama marate AdamI ko dekhate haiM ki mara gayA, kyoMki hameM Age kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| hameM lagatA hai ki basa, eka khAI ke kinAre jAkara eka AdamI gira gayA, khatama ho gyaa| kyoMki hameM Age dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina jahAM mauta ghaTa rahI hai, tatkSaNa usase jur3A huA janma ghaTa rahA hai| kyoMki isa jagata meM kucha bhI miTa nahIM sktaa| miTane kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, reta ke eka choTe-se kaNa ko bhI naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isa jagata meM jitanA hai, jo hai, vaha utanA hI hai, utanA hI rhegaa| na hama usameM kucha jor3a sakate haiM, na kucha ghaTA sakate haiN| to phira eka AdamI maratA hai, mara kaise sakegA? kucha miTatA nahIM hai, to yaha AdamI kaise miTa sakegA? yaha kevala hamArI najara ojhala huA jA rahA hai| jahAM taka hama dekha sakate haiM, vahAM taka dikhAI par3a rahA hai; usake pAra hama nahIM dekha skte| yaha kisI nae DAyameMzana meM, kisI nae AyAma meM praveza kara rahA hai, jahAM hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA / jaise eka jahAja jAtA hai pAnI meM dikhAI par3atA hai, dikhAI par3atA hai, dikhAI par3atA hai / phira phIkA hotA jAtA hai, phIkA hotA jAtA hai| phira acAnaka tirohita ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jamIna gola hai / jaise hI jamIna kI usa golAI ko jahAja pAra kara letA hai, jisake pAra golAI usako chupAne kA kAraNa bana jAegI, hamArI AMkha se ojhala ho jAtA hai, gayA! mRtyu bhI eka vartula, eka golAkAra ghaTanA hai| janma aura mRtyu 308 taka AdhA vartula pUrA hotA hai| phira mRtyu se janma taka AdhA vartula pUrA hotA hai / mRtyu ke kinAre jAkara eka cetanA usa ojhala hote jahAja kI taraha Age nikala jAtI hai, jahAM taka hama dekhate haiM usa sImA ke aage| hama kahate haiM, AdamI mara gyaa| zarIra girakara hamAre pAsa raha jAtA hai, cetanA nae janma kI yAtrA para nikala jAtI hai| jaba arjuna ne dekhA hogA ki janma aura mauta eka hI vartula ke hisse haiM, suMdara - kurUpa eka hI vartula ke hisse haiM, mitra - zatru eka hI bAta hai, to alaukika lagA hogA ! kyoMki loka meM aisA anubhava nahIM hotaa| aura bhayaMkara bhI lagA ki yaha kyA hai saba ! ghabar3Ane vAlA bhI lagA / aura yaha dekhakara ki sArA jagata isameM phaMsA huA hai, vaha kahane lagA, aura he goviMda ! ve devatAoM ke samUha Apa meM hI praveza kara rahe haiM aura kaI eka bhayabhIta hokara hAtha jor3e hue Apake nAma aura guNoM kA uccAraNa kara rahe haiN| devatA bhayabhIta hokara, hAtha jor3e hue, Apake hI nAma aura guNoM kI stuti kara rahe haiM! yaha thor3A vicAreM / manasavida, samAjazAstrI kahate haiM ki dharma kA janma bhaya se huA hai| unake kAraNa dUsare haiN| ve kahate haiM, AdamI DaratA rahA hai prakRti kI zaktiyoM se / aura Dara kI vajaha se unheM phusalAne ke lie hAtha jor3akara prArthanA karatA rahA hai| AkAza meM bAdala garajate haiM, agara Apa guphA meM rahate rahe hoMge kabhI, to ghabar3A gae hoNge| prakRti kI virATa zaktiyAM haiM, vidhvaMsa kara sakatI haiN| kSaNa meM pahAr3a gira jAte haiM, loga dabakara naSTa ho jAte haiN| bhUkaMpa hotA hai, loga vinaSTa ho jAte haiM, kho jAte haiN| garjanA hotI hai bijalI kI, kucha samajha nahIM aataa| tUphAna Ate haiM, bAr3ha AtI hai, aura kucha AdamI kara nahIM sktaa| vijJAnavida kahate haiM ki AdamI usa bhaya kI sthiti meM eka hI bAta soca sakA, aura vaha yaha thA ki yaha jo itanI bhayabhIta karane vAlI zaktiyAM haiM, inase prArthanA kI jAe, inheM parasueDa, phusalAyA jAe ki nArAja mata hoo| vaha yahI soca sakA ki nArAja ho gaI hai nadI, isalie hAtha jor3akara prArthanA kro| nArAja ho gae haiM bAdala isalie pAnI nahIM gira rahA hai| hAtha jor3akara prArthanA kro| kucha pUjA karo, stuti karo, mahimA gaao| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, isI bhaya se dharma kA janma huA hai| thor3I dUra taka unakI bAta saca hai, lekina bahuta jyAdA dUra taka nahIM hai| bahuta jyAdA dUra taka nahIM hai| thor3I dUra taka isalie saca hai ki jarUra bhaya
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 paramAtmA kA bhayAvaha rUpa kA thor3A hAtha hai| lekina itanA hI bhaya kAphI nahIM hai| to arjuna dekha rahA hai ki AdamI kI to bisAta kyA, devatA bhI asalI bhaya na to nadiyoM kA hai, asalI bhaya na to pahAr3oM ke kaMpa rahe haiN| ve bhI hAtha jor3e khar3e haiN| unake bhI ghuTane Tike haiN| ve girane kA hai, asalI bhaya na to jvAlAmukhiyoM ke phUTane kA hai, | bhI prArthanA kara rahe haiN| ve ApakA nAma lekara uccAraNa kara rahe haiM, asalI bhaya to mauta kA hai| mauta ke bhaya ke kAraNa hI bAr3ha bhI | stuti kara rahe haiM! kyoM? kyoMki devatA bhI miTane se utanA hI DarA bhayabhIta karatI hai, jvAlAmukhI bhI bhayabhIta karatA hai, giratA pahAr3a | | huA hai| bhI bhayabhIta karatA hai| lekina agara pahAr3a gire aura Apa na mareM aura | burA AdamI hI miTane se DaratA hai, aisA mata samajhanA; bhalA vaise ke vaise hI vApasa nikala AeM, phira pahAr3a bhayabhIta nahIM kregaa| | AdamI bhI miTane se DaratA hai| balki kaI daphe to bure AdamI se bAr3ha Ae aura kucha na bigAr3a pAe, pRthvI kaMpe aura Apa aDiga | jyAdA bhalA AdamI miTane se DaratA hai| kyoMki bhale ko lagatA hai baiThe raheM aura ApakA bAla bhI bAMkA na ho, to phira bhaya nahIM hogaa| | ki itanA saba bhalA kiyA aura miTa ge| bure ko lagatA hai, Dara bhI to na to pahAr3oM kA bhaya hai, na nadiyoM kA bhaya hai, na sUryoM kA kyA hai! aisA kucha kiyA bhI kyA hai, jisako bacAne kI jarUrata bhaya hai, bhaya to sirpha eka hai, mauta kaa| usako agara hama ThIka se ho| miTa gae, to miTa ge| aura burA to cAhegA ki miTa hI jAeM samajheM, to eka hI bhaya hai, miTa jAne kaa| maiM nahIM ho jaauuNgaa| maiM to acchA hai, kyoMki jo kiyA hai, kahIM usakA phala na bhugatanA nahIM bcuuNgaa| merA miTanA ho jAegA, maiM zUnya ho jaauuNgaa| nA-kucha pdd'e| bhalA cAhatA hai ki bace, kyoMki itanA upadrava kiyA, itanI ho jaauuNgaa| merI saba rekhAeM kho jAeMgI, jaise reta para banI rekhAeM, | sAdhanA kI, itane vrata-upavAsa kie, itanI pUjA-prArthanA kI, aura havA kA jhoMkA Ae aura miTa jaaeN| aisA maiM nahIM ho jAUMgA. yaha miTa ge| to isakA puraskAra ? to nAhaka hI jIvana gayA! nthiNgnes...| devatA bhalI cetanAoM ke nAma haiM, zuddhatama cetanAoM ke nAma haiN| * sArca ne eka kitAba likhI hai, bIiMga eMDa nathiMganesa-honA aura lekina devatA vAsanA ke bAhara nahIM haiN| zuddhatama cetanA hai, lekina na honaa| sArI kathA jIvana kI yahI hai| haiM hama, aura na honA hameM vAsanA ke bhItara hai| isalie hamane manuSya se devatA ko eka artha cAroM tarapha se ghere hue hai| aura kucha bhI kareM, vaha kaMpAtA hai ki Aja | | meM Upara rakhA hai, ki vaha manuSya se jyAdA zuddhatara sthiti hai| lekina nahIM kala, Aja nahIM kala maiM nahIM ho jaauuNgaa| yaha hai bhy| / | eka artha meM nIce bhI rakhA hai, kyoMki agara usako mukta honA ho, nizcita hI, isa bhaya se dharma kA vicAra paidA huA hogaa| aura to use manuSya meM vApasa lauTa AnA pdd'egaa| yaha khayAla meM AnA zurU hogA ki agara nahIM hI ho jAnA hai, to | | manuSya caurAhA hai| pazu honA ho, to manuSya kI tarapha se yAtrA jAtI isake pahale ki maiM nahIM ho jAUM, maiM thor3A isakA bhI to patA lagA | | hai| devatA honA ho, to manuSya kI tarapha se yAtrA jAtI hai| aura agara lUM ki kyA kucha mere bhItara aisA bhI hai, jise duniyA kI koI zakti | samasta jIvana ke pAra jAnA ho, to bhI manuSya se hI yAtrA jAtI hai| miTA nahIM sakatI? kyA sArI mRtyu bhI A jAe, to bhI mere bhItara to devatA eka chora hai zuddha hone kaa| ise hama aisA samajheM ki agara koI amRta bacegA? kyA maiM bacUMgA? sAre miTane kI ghaTanA ke bAda naitika AdamI saphala ho jAe pUrI taraha, to devatA ho jaaegaa| naitika bhI kyA kucha baca rahegA? vaha kucha kyA hai? usako hI hama AtmA AdamI agara saphala ho jAe pUrI taraha, jo dasa dharmoM ko mAnakara kahate haiN| vahI sAra hai| jisako mRtyu nahIM miTA pAtI, usakA nAma calatA hai, agara saphala ho jAe pUrI taraha, ahiMsA, satya, AtmA hai| aparigraha, acaurya, saba sadha jAe, sAre pApa kSINa ho jAeM aura sAre agara Apako aisA patA calatA ho ki jo bhI Apa apane bAbata | puNya use upalabdha ho jAeM, to jo hamArI aMtima kalpanA hai, vaha yaha jAnate haiM, vaha mRtyu meM miTa jAegA, to Apa pakkA samajhanA, | hai ki vaha devatA ho jaaegaa| vaha zuddhatama hogA, usake pAsa zarIra Apako AtmA kA koI patA nahIM hai| agara Apako aisI kisI | | nahIM hogA, sirpha cetanA hogii| usake pAsa iMdriyAM nahIM hoMgI, lekina cIja kA anubhava hotA ho Apake bhItara jo mRtyu meM nahIM miTegA, | | vAsanA hogii| iMdriyoM ke kAraNa vAsanA ko jo bAdhA par3atI hai, vaha to hI samajhanA ki Apako AtmA kA koI anubhava zurU huA hai| use nahIM pdd'egii| usakI vAsanA, usakI icchA, paidA hote hI pUrNa ho AtmA mAnane kI bAta nahIM hai, anubhava kI bAta hai| AtmA mRtyu ke | jAegI, usI kssnn| vaha socegA, yaha ho, vaisA ho jaaegaa| usakI viparIta khoja hai| | vAsanA meM aura vAsanA ke pUre hone meM samaya kA vyavadhAna nahIM hogaa| 309
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-500 Apako bhUkha lagatI hai, to phira roTI banAnI par3atI hai, bhojana AkhirI zikhara, evaresTa, gaurIzaMkara, vaha iMdra hai| vahAM eka hI pahuMca pakAnA par3atA hai, yA hoTala jAnA par3atA hai, ArDara karanA par3atA hai, sakatA hai| vaha zikhara AkhirI hai, cottii| vahAM do nahIM ho skte| samaya lagatA hai| devatA ko bhUkha lagegI, bhojana ho jaaegaa| bIca to jaba bhI nIce se koI Upara car3hane kI koziza zurU karatA hai, meM koI iMdriyAM nahIM haiM, jinakI vajaha se samaya ke lie koI bAdhA | taba vaha zikhara kaMpane lagatA hai| aura iMdra ghabar3AtA hai| isake pahale par3e, koI mAdhyama nahIM hai| usakI vAsanA usakI tRpti hogii| ki yaha AdamI caDhe. isako utArane kI koziza kro| aura AdamI lekina vAsanA hogI, zuddha vAsanA hogii| ko utArane ke lie strI se jyAdA behatara aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| bhejo . lekina vAsanA jahAM hotI hai, vahAM ahaMkAra bhI hotA hai| aura | strI ko! vaha to striyoM ne sAdhanA nahIM kI, nahIM to AdamiyoM ko jahAM ahaMkAra hotA hai, vahAM miTane kA Dara bhI hotA hai| jaba taka bhejanA par3atA, vaha koI bAta nahIM hai! striyAM isa jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM par3IM lagatA hai, maiM hUM, taba taka miTane kA Dara bhI rhegaa| to devatA bhI Dara ki kyoM takalIpha do! iMdra ko kAhe ko hilAo! kisI ko kyoM rahA hai| balki saca to yaha hai ki devatA Apase jyAdA Dara rahe haiM, takalIpha do! kyoMki unake pAsa khone ko jyAdA hai| | yaha jo bhaya hai iMdra kA, yaha bahuta sAikolAjikala hai, yaha bahuta kamyunisTa kahate haiM ki jaba taka jamIna para kisI mulka meM bar3I | manasa ke gahare meM hai| jo bhI zikhara para hogA kisI cIja ke, vaha saMkhyA aisI na ho jAe jisake pAsa khone ko kucha bhI nahIM, taba | utanA hI jyAdA bhayabhIta ho jaaegaa| Apa jisa maje se sote haiM, taka krAMti nahIM ho sktii| ve ThIka kahate haiN| madhyavargIya AdamI | pradhAnamaMtrI nahIM so sktaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki kaI kabhI krAMtikArI nahIM hotaa| aura dhanapati to krAMtikArI hogA kaise! | RSi-muni nIce koziza kara rahe haiM! ve car3ha rahe haiM! kucha bhejo unake kyoMki krAMti kA matalaba hai, jo hai, vaha kho jaaegaa| madhyavargIya | lie| koI apsarA bhejo| koI pada bhejo| kahIM gavarnara bnaao| bhI krAMtikArI nahIM hotaa| kucha kro| nahIM to ve RSi-muni A rahe haiM! ve car3ha daudd'eNge| Aja isalie amerikA meM koI krAMti nahIM ho rhii| kyoMki amerikA | nahIM kala utArakara pradhAnamaMtrI ko, rASTrapati ko, nIce kreNge| khuda! meM pUrA deza madhyavargIya ho gayA hai| garIba se garIba AdamI bhI | | Akhira vahAM eka hI baiTha sakatA hai| to vaha jo eka baiThA huA hai, bilakula garIba nahIM hai, usake pAsa bhI kucha hai| aura vaha jo kucha dikkata meM hai| hai, vaha khada usako bacAnA cAhatA hai, to krAMti kI bAtacIta meM vaha | lAotse ne kahA hai. usa jagaha rahanA jo AkhirI ho. tAki koI nahIM par3a sktaa| kyoMki krAMti meM khone kA Dara hai| aura agara tuma | tumheM dhakkA dene na aae| AkhirI jagaha khar3e ho jAnA, tAki tumheM dUsaroM se chInane jAoge, tumhArA bhI china jaaegaa| to krAMti rokane koI dhakkA na de| agara pahale jAne kI koziza karoge, to aneka kA eka hI upAya amerikA meM saphala ho pAyA hai, aura vaha yaha ki tumheM pIche khIMcane kI koziza kreNge| jo krAMti kara sakate haiM, unake pAsa kucha honA caahie| agara pAsa to iMdra becaina hai| kucha bhI nahIM hai, to phira bahuta upadrava hai, phira krAMti hogii| kRSNa se arjuna kaha rahA hai ki devatAoM ko bhI maiM dekha rahA hU~ Dara kyA hai? Dara hamezA yaha hai ki jo mere pAsa hai, vaha kho na jaae| | ki ve kaMpa rahe haiM, bhayabhIta hokara hAtha jor3e hue haiM, Apake nAma isalie Apane kahAniyAM sunI haiM purAnI, lekina kabhI isa koNa aura guNoM kA uccAraNa kara rahe haiN| maharSi aura siddhoM ke samudAya, se nahIM dekhA hogaa| isa pUre prANiyoM ke vistAra meM iMdra se jyAdA | kalyANa hove, aisA kahakara uttama-uttama zabdoM dvArA ApakI prazaMsA bhayabhIta, purAnI kahAniyoM meM koI bhI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| hamezA kara rahe haiN| usakA siMhAsana DagamagA jAtA hai| jarA hI kisI ne tapasyA kI ki | ___ maharSi aura siddhoM ke samudAya bhI kaha rahe haiM, kalyANa, kalyANa unako takalIpha zurU huI! koI sAdhu-muni becArA brahmacArI huA, | | hove| dayA ho, kRpA ho, anugraha ho! maharSi aura siddhoM ke samudAya ki ve muzkila meM par3e, ki unhoMne apanI apsarAeM bhejIM, ki karo | bhI kyoM ghabar3A rahe haiM? bhraSTa isako! Akhira iMdra ko itanA Dara kyA hai? itanA kyA bhaya hai ? | | miTane kA bhaya AkhirI sImA taka hai| AkhirI sImA taka! bhaya kA kAraNa hai| usake pAsa hai| vaha zikhara para baiThA hai vAsanA | jisane bahuta-sI siddhiyAM pA lI haiM, usako siddha kahA hai| ye siddha ke| devatA zuddhatama vAsanA haiN| aura devatAoM meM zreSThatama vAsanA, mahAvIra aura buddha ke arthoM meM nahIM haiN| siddha usako kahA hai, jisane 3101
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM paramAtmA kA bhayAvaha rUpa bahuta-sI siddhiyAM pA lI haiM, RddhiyAM-siddhiyAM pA lI haiM, | bhI yaha rUma rahegA, binA dIvAla ke rhegaa| agara Apane dIvAloM camatkAra kara sakatA hai| vaha bhI kaMpa rahA hai| maharSi, jo bahuta jAnate | | se samajhA ki apanA makAna, to Apa ghabar3Ae raheMge, ki Aja haiM, jJAna kA aMbAra jinake Upara hai, jinakI jAnakArI kA koI aMta | | miTA, kala mittaa| agara Apane isa khAlI jagaha, rUma ko samajhA nahIM hai, ve bhI kaMpa rahe haiN| ve bhI kaha rahe haiM, kalyANa, klyaann| | ki merA makAna, phira Apako bhaya kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiM dayA karo, kSamA kro| bhayabhIta ho rahe haiN| | dIvAla hai| bhItara jo zUnya, zAMta, caitanya hai, vaha AkAza hai| kyoM? dUsarI tarapha se smjheN| devatA bhI kaMpeMge, muni bhI kaMpeMge, siddha bhI kNpeNge| ve sabhI ke buddha ne kahA hai, jaba taka tumheM khayAla hai ki tuma ho, taba taka | sabhI kisI na kisI taraha ke maiM se abhI jur3e hue haiN| tumhArA bhaya nahIM miTa sktaa| to buddha ne kahA hai, agara tuma bhaya | aura he paramezvara! jo ekAdaza rudra, dvAdaza Aditya, ATha vasu, se mukta honA cAhate ho, to tuma pahale hI mAna lo ki tuma ho hI | | sAdhyagaNa, vizvedeva, azvinI kumAra, marudagaNa aura pitaroM kA nhiiN| aura tuma isa taraha jIyo jaise nahIM ho| aura tumhArI eka hI | samudAya tathA gaMdharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura siddhagaNoM ke samudAya haiM, ve sAdhanA ho ki tuma ho hI nhiiN| phira tumheM koI bhayabhIta na kara | sabhI vismita hue Apako dekha rahe haiN| unakI kisI kI samajha meM skegaa| aura eka kSaNa bhI jisa dina tumheM yaha anubhava ho jAegA nahIM AtA ki yaha kyA hai! ki tuma ho hI nahIM, zUnya ho, usa dina tumheM kahIM bhI bhaya kA koI | | jahAM dvaMdva kho jAte haiM, vahAM samajha bhI kho jAtI hai aura kevala kAraNa nahIM raha gyaa| kyoMki jo miTa sakatA thA, use tumane khuda | | vismaya raha jAtA hai| samajha calatI hai taba taka, jaba taka dvaMdva ko hI tyAga diyaa| aba to vahI bacA hai, jo miTa hI nahIM sktaa| alaga-alaga karake hama rakhate haiN| jahAM eka ho jAtI haiM donoM bAteM, hamAre bhItara jo maiM kA bhAva hai, vaha miTa sakatA hai| aura hamAre | vahAM samajha kho jaatii| aura yaha jo nAsamajhI hai, samajha ke kho jAne bhItara jo maiM-zUnyatA kI avasthA hai, vaha nahIM miTa sktii| maiM | para jo AtI hai, isa nAsamajhI ko jJAna kahA hai| yaha jo nAsamajhI sTrakcara hai, DhAMcA hai hamAre cAroM tarapha, vaha mittegaa| jaise zarIra kA hai, ise jJAna kahA hai| eka DhAMcA hai, vaha matya meM mittegaa| aise hI maiM kA bhI eka DhAMcA hai. isa jJAna ke kSaNa meM sirpha bhItara kA zanya. bAhara kA zanya dikhAI vaha bhI mittegaa| isa DhAMce ke bhItara eka zUnya hai| | par3atA hai, jo eka ho ge| aura bAhara-bhItara bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA aisA samajheM ki Apane eka makAna bnaayaa| makAna to miTegA, | | ki kyA bAhara hai, kyA bhItara hai| donoM eka ho gae hote haiN| isa dIvAleM to gireMgI, khaMDahara hogA, der-aber| lekina makAna ke | | bAhara-bhItara kI ekatA meM, isa zUnya meM hI bhaya tirohita hotA hai| bhItara jo zUnya AkAza thA, vaha nahIM mittegaa| jaba ApakI dIvAleM| | to arjuna kaha rahA hai ki sabhI bhayabhIta ho rahe haiN| ApakA yaha nahIM thIM, taba bhI thaa| phira Apane dIvAleM uThAIM, to Apane usa zUnya | | rUpa dekhakara sabhI vismita ho gae haiM, kisI kI kucha samajha meM nahIM AkAza ko dIvAloM ke bhItara ghera liyaa| phira ApakI dIvAleM gira par3a rahA hai| jAeMgI, vaha zUnya AkAza vahIM kA vahIM rhegaa| Aja itanA hii| __ aura dhyAna rakheM, makAna hai kyA? dIvAloM kA nAma makAna nahIM pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana ke bAda jaaeN| hai, kyoMki dIvAloM meM kauna raha sakatA hai| rahate to zanya AkAza meM haiN| dIvAla meM raha sakate haiM Apa? rahate kamare meM haiN| aMgrejI kA zabda rUma bahuta acchA hai| rUma kA matalaba hotA hai, spes| Apa rahate rUma meM haiM, khAlI jagaha meM haiM, dIvAloM meM nahIM rhte| agara akelI dIvAleM hI hoM makAna meM aura khAlI jagaha na ho, to usako kauna makAna kahegA? Apa rahate khAlI jagaha meM haiM, vahIM jIvana hai| dIvAleM sirpha khAlI jagaha ko ghere hue haiN| dIvAleM nahIM thIM, taba bhI yaha khAlI jagaha thii| yaha rUma thA, binA dIvAla ke thaa| kala dIvAleM gira jAeMgI, taba 311
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 pAMcavAM pravacana acunAva atikramaNa hai
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga- 58 rUpaM mahatte bahuvakatranetraM mahAbAho bahubAharupAdam / aura he vizvamate, jaise nadiyoM ke bahuta-se jala ke pravAha bahUdaraM bahudaMSTrAkarAlaM dRSTvA lokAH samudra ke hI sammukha daur3ate haiM arthAta samudra meM praveza karate haiM, pravyathitAstathAham / / 23 / / vaise hI ve zUravIra manuSyoM ke samudAya bhI Apake prajvalita nabhaHspRzaM dIptamanekavarNa vyAttAnanaM dIptavizAlanetram / hue mukhoM meM praveza karate haiN| dRSTvA hi tvAM pravyathitAntarAtmA dhRti na vindAmi zamaM ca viSNo / / 24 / / daMSTrAkarAnAni ca te mukhAni dRSTvaiva kAlAnalasannibhAni / | eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki paramAtmA ke virATa svarUpa ko dizo na jAne na labhe ca zarma prasIda deveza samajhAte hue Apane kala janma aura mRtyu, sRjana aura jaganivAsa / / 25 / / saMhAra, suMdara aura bhayAnaka Adi ke dvaMdvAtmaka astitva amI ca tvAM dhRtarASTrasya putrAH sarve shvaavnipaalsNdhH| kI bAta kii| samajhAeM ki jisa parama satya ko amRta bhISmo droNaH sUtaputrastathAsau sahAsmadIyairapi yA saccidAnaMda ke nAma se kahA gayA, vaha uparokta yodhamukhyaiH / / 26 / / dvaMdvoM kA jor3a hai, athavA ina do ke atIta vaha koI vaktrANi te tvaramANA vizanti daMSTrAkarAlAni bhayAnakAni / tIsarI sattA hai? keciddhilagnA dazanAntareSu saMdRzyante cUrNitairuttamAGgaH / / 27 / / yathA nadInAM bahavo'mbuvegAH samudramevAbhimukhA dravanti / / dvacAroM ora hai| saMsAra meM jahAM bhI dekheMge, vahAM eka tathA tavAmI naralokavIrA vizanti 4 kabhI bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| viparIta sadA maujUda vaktrANyabhivijvalanti / / 28 / / hogaa| saMsAra ke hone kA DhaMga hI viparIta ke binA aura he mahAbAho, Apake bahuta mukha aura netroM vAle tathA asaMbhava hai| isa eka bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| jaise ki koI bahuta hAtha, jaMghA aura pairoM vAle aura bahuta udaroM vAle tathA | makAna banAne vAlA rAjagIra viparIta IMToM ko jor3akara gola daravAjA bahuta-sI vikarAla jAr3oM vAle mahAna rUpa ko dekhakara saba banAtA hai| agara eka hI rukha meM IMTeM lagAI jAeM, to daravAjA gira loka vyAkula ho rahe haiM tathA meM bhI vyAkula ho rahA huuN| | jaae| viparIta IMTeM eka-dUsare ke prati virodha kA kAma karake daravAje __ kyoMki he viSNo, AkAza ke sAtha sparza kie hue, | ko samhAlane kA AdhAra bana jAtI haiN| dedIpyamAna, aneka rUpoM se yukta tathA phailAe hue mukha aura / sArA jagata viparIta IMToM se banA huA hai| vahAM prakAza hai, to prakAzamAna vizAla netroM se yukta Apako dekhakara bhayabhIta kevala isIlie ki aMdherA bhI hai| aura aMdherA bhI ho sakatA hai tabhI aMtaHkaraNa vAlA maiM dhIraja aura zAMti ko nahIM prApta hotA hai| taka, jaba taka prakAza hai| prakAza aura aMdherA viparIta IMTeM haiN| do ___ aura he bhagavana, Apake vikarAla jAr3oM vAle aura kAraNoM se| eka to sabhI IMTeM samAna hotI haiM, hama unheM viparIta lagA pralayakAla kI agni ke samAna prajvalita mukhoM ko dekhakara sakate haiN| aMdherA aura prakAza eka hI sattA ke do rUpa haiN| IMTeM eka dizAoM ko nahIM jAnatA hUM aura sukha ko bhI nahIM prApta / | jaisI haiM, lekina eka-dUsare ke viparIta laga jAtI haiN| hotA huuN| isalie he deveza, he jagannivAsa, Apa prasanna hoveN|| | janma aura mRtyu eka hI jIvana ke do chora haiN| lekina janma nahIM aura maiM dekhatA hUM ki ve saba hI dhRtarASTra ke putra, rAjAoM ke | hogA jisa dina, matya baMda ho jaaegii| aura matya bhI nahIM hogI usI dina, jisa dina janma baMda ho jaaegaa| janma aura mRtyu kA virodha jo droNAcArya, tathA karNa aura hamAre pakSa ke bhI pradhAna yoddhAoM tanAva paidA karatA hai, vahI tanAva saMsAra hai| ke sahita saba ke saba, vegayukta hue Apake vikarAla jAr3oM | | saMsAra eka azAMta avasthA hai| aura azAMta avasthA tabhI ho vAle bhayAnaka mukhoM meM praveza karate haiM aura kaI eka cUrNa | sakatI hai, jaba vaiparItya, dvaMdva maujUda ho| Apa bhI agara kevala hue siroM sahita Apake dAMtoM ke bIca meM lage hue dikhate haiN| AtmA hoM, to saMsAra meM nahIM raha jaaeNge| Apa bhI kevala zarIra hoM, |314
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM acunAva atikramaNa hai | to bhI Apa Apa nahIM raha jAeMge, miTTI ho jaaeNge| Apake bhItara | | hai| aura aise vikAsa hotA hai| bhI zarIra aura AtmA kA eka dvaMdva hai| usa dvaMdva ke tanAva meM viparIta mArksa ne isI vicAra ke AdhAra para samAja kI vyAkhyA kii| IMToM ke bIca hI ApakA astitva hai| jahAM bhI khojeMge, vahAM pAeMge aura usane kahA ki garIba aura amIra kA dvaMdva hai| isa dvaMdva se, isa ki virodha hai| . dvaMdva ke pAra samAjavAda kA janma hogaa| rAma ke akele hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| rAvaNa kA honA lekina mArksa apane hI vicAra ko bahuta dUra taka nahIM khIMca skaa| ekadama jarUrI hai| aura rAvaNa hameM kitanA hI aprItikara lage, agara yaha saca hai ki vikAsa dvaMdva se hotA hai, to samAjavAda ke paidA kitanA hI hama cAheM ki vaha na ho, lekina hameM patA nahIM ki rAvaNa | | hote hI samAjavAda ke viparIta koI dhArA tatkAla paidA ho jaaegii| ke na hote hI rAma ke hone kA koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| thor3A soceM, lekina mArksa ko yaha himmata nahIM par3a sakI ki vaha kahe ki rAvaNa ko haTA leM rAma kI kathA se| to rAvaNa ke haTAte hI rAma meM | | samAjavAda ke viparIta bhI koI dhArA paidA hogii| usane purAne jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, tatkSaNa gira jaaegaa| vaha to rAvaNa kI viparIta | itihAsa meM to dvaMdva ko dekhA, kAmanA kI ki bhaviSya meM koI dvaMdva IMTa ke kAraNa hI rAma kI prakharatA hai| rAma ko haTA leM, to rAvaNa | | nahIM hogA, aura sAmyavAda sadA banA rahegA, usakA koI virodha nahIM vyartha ho jaaegaa| hogA! vaha apane vicAra ke prati ati moha ke kaarnn| jaise mAM sAre jIvana kA cakra dvaMdva ke AdhAra para hai| yaha jo dvaMdva hai, yaha apane beTe ko nahIM cAhatI ki vaha mare, jAnate hue ki sabhI marate jisa dina zAMta ho jAtA hai, usa dina hama saMsAra ke bAhara ho jAte haiN| | haiM, usakA beTA bhI mregaa| vicAraka bhI apane vicAra se ati jisa kSaNa yaha dvaMdva zAMta hotA hai, usa kSaNa advaita meM praveza hotA hai| | mohagrasta ho jAte haiN| lekina advaita jIvana nahIM hai| advaita brahma hai| advaita jIvana isalie | | isa jagata meM kucha bhI paidA nahIM ho sakatA, jisakA virodha na ho| nahIM hai ki vahAM koI mRtyu nahIM hai| jahAM mRtyu nahIM hai, vahAM jIvana kA virodha hogA hii| virodha hI gati hai, isa jagata kA prANa hai| yahAM koI artha nahIM hotaa| jahAM hAra ho sakatI hai, vahAM vijaya kA koI nirvirodha koI bAta nahIM ho sktii| mUlya hai| jahAM miTanA ho sakatA hai, vahAM hone kA koI artha hai| jinhoMne pUchA hai, unhoMne pUchA hai ki usa parama ekAkAra kA jaba hamAre sAre zabda saMsAra ke haiN| isalie jo bhI hama kaheM bhASA meM. anabhava hogA. to donoM dvaMdva mila jAeMge yA donoM dvaMdroM ke atIta usakA viparIta hogA hii| usa viparIta ko hama kitanA hI bhulAne kI | calA jAtA hai vyakti? koziza kareM, use bhulAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hama kitanA hI donoM bAteM eka hI haiN| jahAM dvaMdva milate haiM, vahAM eka-dUsare ko kATa chipAeM, vaha chipegA nhiiN| isa pahalI bAta ko dhyAna meM le lenA | dete haiN| jaise RNa aura dhana agara mila jAeM, to donoM kaTa jAte haiN| jarUrI hai| saMsAra kA astitva dvaMdvAtmaka hai, DAyalekTikala hai| jahAM donoM dvaMdva milate haiM, vahAM unakI donoM kI zakti eka-dUsare ko aura saMsAra kI sArI gati dvaMdva se hotI hai| kATa detI haiM aura dvaMdva zUnya ho jAtA hai| vahI zUnyatA pAra honA bhI jarmana vicAraka hIgala ne pazcima kI vicAradhArA meM | | hai, vahI TrAMseMDeMsa bhI hai, vahIM AdamI pAra bhI ho jAtA hai| DAyalekTiksa ko janma diyaa| usane pahalI daphA pazcima meM yaha | | jaba taka ApakA jIvana se moha hai, taba taka mRtyu se bhaya rhegaa| vicAra prastuta kiyA ki jIvana kI sArI gati dvaMdva se hai| aura jahAM | | agara jIvana kA moha chUTa jAe, mRtyu kA bhaya bhI tatkSaNa chUTa dvaMdva hai, vahAM gati hogii| aura jahAM gati hai, vahAM dvaMdva hogaa| aura jaaegaa| jahAM jIvana kA moha nahIM, mRtyu kA bhaya nahIM, vahAM Apa jahAM gati nahIM hogI, vahAM dvaMdva samApta ho jaaegaa| yA dvaMdva baMda ho | pAra nikala ge| vahAM Apa usa jagaha pahuMca gae, jahAM dvaMdva nahIM hai| jAe, to gati samApta ho jaaegii| lekina hama to Izvara kI bhI bAta karate haiM, to hamArI bhASA kA hIgala ke hI vicAra ko kArla mArksa ne nayA rUpa dekara | | dvaMdva praveza kara jAtA hai| hama kahate haiM, Izvara prakAza hai| hama DareMge kamyUnijma ko janma diyaa| kyoMki hIgala ne kahA thA, vAda paidA | kahane meM ki Izvara aMdhakAra hai| kyoMki hamArI AkAMkSA hamAre zabda hotA hai, to tatkSaNa vivAda paidA hotA hai; thIsisa, eMTI-thIsisaH | kI nirmAtrI hai| hama cAhate haiM ki Izvara prakAza ho| to aMdhere ko aura donoM milakara siMthIsisa bana jAtA hai. samanvaya banatA hai| lekina samanvaya phira vAda ho jAtA hai, phira usakA prativAda hotaa| hama kahate haiM, Izvara amRta hai, parama jIvana hai| hama yaha kahane kI hama choDada 315
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga- 58 himmata nahIM juTA pAte ki Izvara parama mRtyu hai, mahAmRtyu hai| hama Apake mana meM koI cunAva na ho ki jIvana hI rahe, mRtyu na rhe| Apa cunate haiM zabda bhI, to hamArA moha! hama cAhate haiM, kahIM bhI mRtyu na | | donoM ke lie rAjI ho jaaeN| jo ho, usake lie ApakI pUrI kI ho| to hama Izvara ke lie amRta kA upayoga karate haiN| pUrI tathAtA, eksepTibiliTI ho, svIkAra ho, to Apa saMnyasta haiN| hama kahate haiM, Izvara saccidAnaMda hai| yaha bhI hamArA moha hai| hama phira Apa makAna meM haiM, dukAna meM haiM, bAjAra meM haiM ki himAlaya para nahIM kaha sakate ki Izvara parama dukha hai, hama kahate haiM, parama sukha haiM, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| Apake bhItara cunAva khar3A na ho, hai| dvaMdva meM se eka ko cunate haiN| vahAM bhUla ho jAtI hai| Izvara cvaaislesnes| sukha-dukha donoM kA mila jAnA hai| aura jahAM sukha-dukha mila jAte kRSNamUrti niraMtara cvAisalesanesa, cunAvarahitatA kI bAta karate haiM, eka-dUsare ko kATa dete haiN| usa ghar3I ko hama jo nAma deMge, vaha | | haiN| vaha cunAvarahitatA yahI hai| do ke bIca koI bhI na cuneN| nAma sukha nahIM ho sktaa| jaise hI Apa do ke bIca cunAva baMda karate haiM, donoM gira jAte haiN| isalie hamane AnaMda cunA hai| AnaMda ke viparIta koI zabda nahIM | | | kyoM? kyoMki Apake cunAva se hI ve khar3e hote haiN| aura jaTilatA hai| sukha ke viparIta dukha hai, AnaMda ke viparIta kucha bhI nahIM hai| | yaha hai ki jaba Apa eka ko cunate haiM, taba anajAne Apane dUsare hAlAMki Apa jaba bhI AnaMda kI bAta karate haiM, to ApakA artha | ko bhI cuna liyaa| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, mujhe sukha hI sukha cAhie, sukha hotA hai| vaha artha ThIka nahIM hai| yA hotA hai mahAsukha, vaha bhI | tabhI maiMne dukha ko bhI nimaMtraNa de diyaa| jo sukha kI mAMga karegA, artha ThIka nahIM hai| Apake AnaMda kI dhAraNA meM sukha samAyA hotA | vaha dukhI hogaa| usa mAMga meM hI dukha hai| jo sukha kI mAMga karegA, hai aura dukha alaga hotA hai, vaha ThIka nahIM hai| vaha agara sukha na pAegA, to dukhI hogaa| agara pA legA, to bhI AnaMda kI ThIka sthiti kA artha hai, jahAM sukha aura dukha milakara | dukhI hogaa| kyoMki jo sukha pA liyA jAtA hai, vaha vyartha ho jAtA zUnya ho ge| eka-dUsare ko kATa diyA unhoNne| eka-dUsare kA | hai| aura jo sukha nahIM pAyA jAtA, usakI pIr3A sAlatI rahatI hai| niSedha ho gyaa| jahAM donoM nahIM rhe| | jaise hI hama canate haiM eka ko. dasarA bhI A gayA pIche ke dvAra isalie buddha ne AnaMda zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki se| aura hama cAhate haiM ki dUsarA na aae| isIlie hama cunate haiM ki AnaMda se hamAre sukha kA bhAva jhalakatA hai| to buddha ne kahA, zAMti, | dUsarA na aae| hama cAhate haiM, yaza to mile, apayaza na mile| parama shaaNti| saba zAMta ho jAtA hai, dvaMdva zAMta ho jAtA hai| ise cAhe | prazaMsA to mile, koI apamAna na kre| lekina jo prazaMsA cAha rahA hama kaheM do kA mila jAnA, cAhe hama kaheM do ke pAra ho jAnA, eka hai, usane apamAna ko bulAvA de diyaa| apamAna milegaa| apamAna hI bAta hai| to kevala usI ko nahIM milatA hai, jisane mAna ko cunA nhiiN| jIvana meM jahAM bhI Apako dvaMdva dikhAI par3e, cunAva mata krnaa| | jisane mAna ko cunA, use apamAna milegaa| jo cunAva karatA hai, vaha gRhastha hai| jo cunAva nahIM karatA, vaha ___ jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa mAna ko na cuneM, to koI Apako gAlI saMnyasta hai| | na de| de, lekina Apake pAsa gAlI gAlI kI taraha nahIM pahuMca isa bAta ko thor3A samajha leN| sakatI hai| yaha dUsare dene vAle para nirbhara hai ki vaha phUla pheMke ki dukha hai, sukha hai, tatkSaNa hamArA mana cunAva karatA hai ki sukha | | patthara pheNke| lekina Apake pAsa aba patthara bhI nahIM pahuMca sakatA, cAhie aura dukha nahIM caahie| janma hai aura mRtyu hai, tatkSaNa hamArA | phUla bhI nahIM pahuMca sktaa| vaha to phUla mujhe mile, isalie patthara mana kahatA hai, janma ThIka, mRtyu ThIka nahIM hai| mitra haiM, zatru haiM, | pahuMca jAtA thaa| phUla hI mere pAsa Ae, isalie patthara bhI nimaMtrita hamArA mana kahatA hai, mitra hI mitra raheM, zatru koI bhI na rhe| yaha ho jAtA thaa| jaise hI Apa cunAva chor3a dete haiM, Apa jagata ke bIca cunAva hai, cvAisa hai| aura jahAM cunAva hai, vahAM saMsAra hai| kyoMki bhI jagata ke bAhara ho jAte haiN| Apane do meM se eka ko cuna liyaa| aura do hI agara Apa eka yaha jo cunAvarahitatA hai, yaha saMnyAsa kI guhya sAdhanA hai, sAtha cuna leM, to kaTa jAeMge donoN| AMtarika sAdhanA hai| saMnyAsa hai mArga, do ke pAra jAne kaa| saMsAra agara Apa mAna leM ki mitra bhI hoMge, zatru bhI hoMge, aura Apake hai dvAra, do ke bhItara jAne kaa| mana meM koI rattIbhara cunAva na ho ki mitra hI baceM, zatru na bceN| to jitanA Apa jyAdA cuneMge, utane Apa ulajhate cale jaaeNge| 3161
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acunAva atikramaNa hai jitanA Apa mAMga kareMge, utane Apa parezAna hote cale jaaeNge| jitanA Apa kaheMge, aisA ho, aura aisA na ho, utanI hI ApakI citta-dazA vikSipta hotI calI jaaegii| jitanA Apa cunAva kSINa karate jAeMge aura Apa kaheMge, jaisA ho, maiM rAjI huuN| jo bhI ho, maiM rAjI huuN| jaisA bhI ho rahA hai, usase viparIta kI merI koI mAMga nahIM hai| jIvana mile to ThIka, aura mRtyu mila jAe to tthiik| donoM ke sAtha maiM eka-sA hI vyavahAra kruuNgaa| maiM koI bheda nahIM kruuNgaa| jaise hI Apake bhItara yaha tarAjU samatula hotA jAegA, vaise hI vaise dvaMdva kSINa hogA aura Apa advaita meM, nirdvadva meM praveza kara jaaeNge| arjuna aisI hI ghar3I meM khar3A hai, jahAM usake bhItara, vaha jo saMsAra thA, kho gayA hai| vaha cunAvarahita ho gayA hai| isa cunAvarahita hone ke lie bahuta upAya haiN| eka upAya sAdhaka kA hai, yogI kA hai| vaha ceSTA kara-karake cunAva ko chor3atA hai / eka upAya bhakta kA hai, premI kA hai| vaha ceSTA kara-karake nahIM chor3atA / vaha niyati ko svIkAra kara letA hai, bhAgya ko svIkAra kara letA hai, vaha rAjI ho jAtA hai| 'yaha kRSNa ke pAsa jo arjuna khar3A hai, arjuna kA yaha khar3A honA, eka bhakta kA khar3A honA hai, eka samarpita cetanA kA / (zrotAoM ke bIca zoragula / kucha upadrava kI kozizeM bhagavAna bole, unakI ciMtA na kreN| jisa dvaMdva kI maiM bAta kara rahA hUM, vahI hai / usakI koI ciMtA na kreN| vaha rhegaa| usase koI bacane kA upAya nahIM haiN| usameM cunAva na kreN| zAMta baiThe rheN|) kRSNa ke sAmane arjuna kI jo dazA hai, vaha kisI sAdhaka kI nahIM hai, vaha koI sAdhanA nahIM kara rahA hai, vaha koI yoga nahIM sAdha rahA hai| lekina kRSNa ke prema meM samarpita ho gayA hai| vaha eka gaharI samarpaNa kI bhAva- dazA hai| usane chor3a diyA saba kRSNa para / chor3ane kA artha hai, aba merA koI cunAva nahIM hai| samarpaNa kA artha hai, aba maiM na cunUMgA, aba tumhArI marjI hI merA jIvana hogii| aba jo tuma cAhoge, aba jo tumhArA bhAva ho, maiM usake lie bahane ko rAjI huuN| aba maiM tairUMgA nhiiN| eka to AdamI hai, nadI meM tairatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, usa kinAre, usa jagaha mujhe pahuMcanA hai| eka AdamI hai, nadI meM bahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, kahIM mujhe pahuMcanA nahIM / nadI jahAM pahuMcA de, vahI merI maMjila hai| agara nadI bIca meM DubA de, to vahI merA kinArA hai| mujhe kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM, nadI jahAM pahuMcA de, vahI merA lakSya hai| yaha samarpita, sareMDarDa bhakta kA lakSaNa hai| arjuna aisI dazA meM hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, maiMne chor3A, aba maiM | tairUMgA nhiiN| maiMne tairakara dekha liyA; socakara, vicArakara dekha liyaa| aba maiM chor3atA hUM; aba maiM bhuuNgaa| aba kRSNa, tumhArI nadI mujhe jahAM le jaae| jo bhI ho pariNAma, aura jo bhI ho maMjila, yA na bhI ho, to jahAM bhI maiM pahuMca jAUM, jahAM tuma pahuMcA do, maiM usake lie rAjI huuN| yaha acunAva hai| cvAisa samApta ho gii| cunAva samApta ho gyaa| isa cunAva ke samApta hone ke kAraNa hI arjuna nirdvadva ho sakA aura advaita kI use jhalaka mila skii| eka aura mitra ne pUchA hai ki kyA gItA svayaM meM paryApta nahIM hai, | jo Apa usakI itanI laMbI vyAkhyA kara rahe haiM? aura zabdoM se dabI huI Aja kI manuSya-sabhyatA ke lie Apa gItA ko itanA vistRta rUpa de rahe haiM, isake pIche kyA kAraNa hai? gItA to apane meM paryApta hai| lekina Apa bilakula bahare haiN| gItA to paryApta se jyAdA hai| usakI vyAkhyA kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina Apa use suna bhI na pAeMge, Apa use par3ha bhI na paaeNge| vaha Apake bhItara praveza bhI na pA skegii| buddha kI Adata thI ki vaha eka bAta ko hamezA tIna bAra kahate the| tIna bAra ! choTI-moTI bAtoM ko bhI tIna bAra kahate the / AnaMda ne eka dina buddha ko pUchA ki Apa kyoM tIna-tIna bAra kisI bAta ko kahate haiM? aura choTI-moTI bAta ko bhI Apa tIna bAra kyoM doharAte haiM ? suna liyA ! buddha ne kahA ki tumheM bhrama hotA hai ki tumane suna liyaa| tIna bAra kahanA par3atA hai, taba bhI pakkA nahIM hai ki tumane sunA ho| kyoMki sunanA bar3I kaThina bAta hai| suna kevala vahI sakatA hai, jo bhItara vicAra na kara rahA ho| jaba Apa bhItara vicAra kara rahe hote haiM, to jo Apa sunate haiM, vaha kahA gayA huA nahIM hai / vaha to Apake vicAroM ne tor3a liyA, badala diyA, naI zakla de dI, nayA DhaMga de diyA, nayA artha ho gyaa| 317 to jaba maiM kucha kaha rahA hUM, to Apa vahI sunate haiM jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, aisI bhrAMti meM na pdd'eN| Apa vahI sunate haiM, jo Apa suna sakate haiM, sunanA cAhate haiN| aura Apa jo sunate haiM, vaha ApakI vyAkhyA ho jAtI hai| to gItA to paryApta hai| lekina Apake lie aisA avasara khojanA jarUrI hai, jaba ki gItA Apake Upara haimara kI jA sake, | hathaur3I kI taraha Apake sira para ThoMkI jA ske| isalie itanI | laMbI vyAkhyA karanI par3atI hai| phira bhI koI pakkA bharosA nahIM hai
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 03 gItA darzana bhAga-500 ki Apako sunAI par3a jaaegii| | AsthA, bharosA, vizvAsa, ttrstt| Aja mana kA AdhAra nahIM hai phira dUsarA kAraNa bhI hai| jisa dina gItA nirmita huI, usa dina zraddhA pr| Aja AsthA AdhAra nahIM hai| Aja ThIka viparIta AdhAra ke AdamI aura Aja ke AdamI meM jamIna-AsamAna kA aMtara par3a | hai, saMdeha, ddaautt| usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki vijJAna kI sArI kI gayA hai| roja aMtara par3a jAtA hai| zabda purAne ho jAte haiN| jaise vastra | | sArI khoja saMdeha para khar3I hotI hai, DAuTa para khar3I hotI hai| vijJAna purAne ho jAte haiM, jaise zarIra purAne ho jAte haiM, aise zabda purAne ho | | calatA hI saMdeha karake hai| vijJAna khojatA hI saMdeha karake hai| aura jAte haiN| aura purAne zabdoM kI pakar3a hama para kho jAtI hai| unako | | jo saMdeha nahIM kara sakatA, vaha vaijJAnika nahIM ho sktaa| suna-sunakara hama bahare ho jAte haiN| phira usa artha ko bAhara khIMcakara / isalie jise vaijJAnika honA hai, use saMdeha kI kalA sIkhanI hI nae zabda dene kI hara yuga meM jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| pdd'egii| sArI duniyA ko hama vijJAna kI zikSA de rahe haiN| hara baccA satya to kabhI bAsA nahIM hotA, lekina zabda sadA bAse ho jAte | | vijJAna meM dIkSita ho rahA hai| isalie hara bacce ke mana meM saMdeha haiN| AtmA to kabhI purAnI nahIM par3atI, lekina zarIra purAne par3a jAte | | praveza kara rahA hai| aura jarUrI hai| vijJAna kI zikSA hI binA saMdeha haiN| jaba Apa bUr3he ho jAeMge, ApakA zarIra purAnA par3a jaaegaa| phira | ke ho nahIM sktii| vijJAna kA AdhAra hI saMdeha hai| soco| puucho| ApakI AtmA ko nayA zarIra grahaNa kara lenA pdd'egaa| | taba taka mata mAno, jaba taka ki pramANa na mila jAe, taba taka gItA bahuta purAnI ho gaI hai| aura yuga-yuga meM jarUrata hai ki ruko| mAnane kI jaldI mata kro| usako naI deha mila jAe, nae zabda, nae AkAra mila jaaeN| hamane | | | dharma kA AdhAra bilakula viparIta hai| dharma kA AdhAra hai, isa mulka meM isakI bar3I gaharI koziza kI hai| aura isake pariNAma | | cupacApa, sahaja, svIkAra kara lo| pUcho mt| pUchanA hI bAdhA ho hue| agara hama dUsare mulkoM ko dekheM, to khayAla meM A jAegI baat| | jaaegii| to pAMca hajAra sAla pahale vijJAna kA koI zikSaNa nahIM sukarAta ne kucha kahA, vaha bahuta kImatI hai| lekina phira usa para thaa| AdamI kA mana dhArmika thaa| gItA meM jo kahA gayA hai, vaha kabhI vyAkhyA nahIM kI gii| phira usa para koI vyAkhyA nahIM huI; vaha | sIdhA bhItara praveza kara jaataa| saMgRhIta hai| lekina hamane isa mulka meM eka anUThA prayoga kiyaa| Aja AdamI kA mana dhArmika bilakula nahIM hai, vaijJAnika hai| aura vaha anUThA prayoga yaha thA, kRSNa ne gItA kahI, arjuna ne sunii| vijJAna burA hai, yaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM, yA dharma acchA hai, yaha bhI phira bAra-bAra zaMkara hoMge, rAmAnuja hoMge, niMbArka hoMge, vallabha nahIM kaha rahA huuN| itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki vaijJAnika hone ke lie hoMge. phira se vyAkhyA kreNge| saMdeha anivArya hai, aura dhArmika hone ke lie zraddhA anivArya hai| zaMkara kyA kara rahe haiM? ve jo zabda purAne par3a gae haiM, unako una donoM ke yAtrA-patha bilakula alaga haiM, viparIta haiN| haTAkara nae zabda rakha rahe haiN| AtmA ko nae zabdoM meM praveza de rahe to sArI duniyA kA mana Aja vijJAna kI tarapha AMdolita ho rahA haiM, tAki zaMkara ke yuga ke kAna suna sakeM aura zaMkara ke yuga kA | | hai| isalie dharma kI jo bAta hai, usase aura Aja ke mana kA koI mana samajha ske| lekina aba to zaMkara bhI purAne par3a ge| aura tAlamela nahIM hai, koI hArmanI nahIM hai; koI saMgati nahIM baiThatI; koI hamezA bAta purAnI par3a jAegI; zabda to purAne par3a hI jaaeNge| maiM | saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| AdamI jA rahA hai vijJAna kI tarapha; usakI pITha jo kaha rahA hUM, vaha thor3e dina bAda purAnA ho jaaegaa| jarUrata hogI | hai zraddhA kI trph| to pITha kI tarapha se jo bhI sunAI par3atA hai, vaha ki phira artha ko zabda se chuTakArA karA diyA jaae| samajha meM nahIM aataa| ___ vyAkhyA kA artha hai, artha ko, AtmA ko, zabda se mukti | | do hI upAya haiM, yA to AdamI ko mor3akara zraddhA kI tarapha khar3A dilAne kI koshish| vaha jo zabda use pakar3a letA hai, use haTA kiyA jAe, jo ki ati kaThina ho gayA hai| ati kaThina hai, kyoMki diyA jAe, nayA tAjA zabda de diyA jAe, tAki Apa nae tAje zabda | | eka dina meM kisI kA citta mor3A nahIM jaataa| aura aba to vaijJAnika ko suna skeN| mana roja badala jAtA hai| aura mana ke badalane ke sAtha | | kahate haiM ki pahale sAta varSoM meM bacce ko jo zikSaNa mila jAtA hai, mana ke pakar3ane, samajhane ke DhaMga badala jAte haiN| vaha phira jIvanabhara pIchA karatA hai; phira badalanA bahuta muzkila hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki caudaha varSa meM bacce kI buddhi karIba-karIba Aja se pAMca hajAra sAla pahale mana kA AdhAra thA, zraddhA, | | paripakva ho jAtI hai| caudaha varSa ke bAda phira buddhi meM koI bahuta 318
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM acunAva atikramaNa hai - vikAsa nahIM hotaa| Aja kisI se kahanA, zraddhA karo, nAsamajhI hai| Aja to eka hI to caudaha varSa kI umra taka jo praveza kara jAtA hai, vaha AdhAra | upAya hai ki usake saMdeha ko saMdeha ke hI mArga se kATa DAlA jaae| bana jAtA hai| phira jo kaMcha bhI hogA. usake Upara hogaa| eka aisI ghaDI A jAe ki usakA saMdeha karane vAlA mana saMdeha karane isalie kisI AdamI ke cehare ko ekadama mor3A nahIM jA | | meM asamartha ho jAe, saMdeha kara-karake asamartha ho jaae| sktaa| usake saMdeha ko zraddhA nahIM banAI jA sktii| aura agara eka upAya to yaha hotA hai ki Apako bAMdhakara biThA diyA jAe jabaradastI banAne kI koziza kI jAe, to saMdeha bhItara hogA, zraddhA ki zAMta ho jaao| choTe baccoM ko ghara meM mAM-bApa biThA dete haiM ki Upara ho jAegI-thothI, jhUThI, murdaa| usameM koI prANa nahIM hoNge| | zAMta ho jaao| choTA baccA baiTha jAtA hai| lekina jarA usakA to eka hI upAya hai aura vaha yaha hai ki dharma kI aisI vyAkhyA | nirIkSaNa kareM, Abjarva kreN| vaha hAtha-paira hilAegA, kucha karegA, kI jAe, jo saMdehazIla mana ko bhI AkarSita karatI ho| saMdeha ko | | sira hilAegA, kucha kregaa| vaha jo daur3atA thA, vaha daur3a aba inakAra na kiyA jAe, svIkAra kara liyA jaae| aura zraddhA kI usake bhItara-bhItara clegii| jabaradastI na kI jAe, zraddhA ko saMdeha ke mArga se hI lAyA jAe, Apa usako jabaradastI biThA die haiN| isase kucha hala hone vAlA jo ati kaThina hai| lekina aba isake sivAya koI upAya nahIM hai| | nahIM hai| jyAdA vaijJAnika yaha hogA ki use kaheM ki jAkara makAna ke __ agara manuSya-jAti punaH dhArmika hogI, to eka nayA anUThA dasa cakkara lagAkara A! use dasa cakkara lagAne deN| zAyada dasa vaha prayoga karanA par3egA; vaha yaha ki Apake saMdeha kA hI upayoga kiyA lagA bhI na pAegA, tIna-cAra yA pAMca meM thaka jaaegaa| aura kahegA, jAe, Apako zraddhA taka lAne ke lie| Apake vicAra, Apake mujhe nahIM lgaanaa| use kaheM ki aura pAMca pUre kr| phira Apa kone tarka, ApakI samajha kA hI upayoga kiyA jAe, samajha ko hI naSTa meM baiThA huA use dekheN| aba usake bhItara koI gati nahIM hogii| aba karane ke lie| Apake tarka kA hI upayoga kiyA jAe, Apake tarka vaha zAMta hogaa| aba vaha buddha kI pratimA kI taraha baiThA hogaa| ko hI kATa DAlane ke lie| Apake lie aba dUsarA hI rAstA hai| Apako sIdhe nahIM biThAyA yaha ho sakatA hai| paira meM kAMTA laga jAtA hai, to hama dUsare kAMTe | | jA sktaa| isalie dasa cakkara mujhe lagAne par3ate haiN| jo sIdhA baiTha se usa kAMTe ko nikAla lete haiN| aura koI bhI yaha nahIM kahatA ki sakatA hai, usase mujhe kucha nahIM kahanA hai| lekina mujhe eka AdamI Apa kAMTe se kAMTe ko kaise nikAleMge? AdamI bImAra hotA hai, nahIM dikhAI par3atA, jo aba sIdhA baiTha sakatA hai| Apako dasa usake zarIra meM jahara phaila jAtA hai, to hama eMTIbAyoTiksa, aura cakkara lagAne pdd'eNge| isalie itanI laMbI vyAkhyA karanI par3atI hai| jahara DAlakara usake jahara ko naSTa kara dete haiN| vaiksinezana kA to | | vaha cakkara hai| aura Apake sAtha mujhe bhI lagAne par3ate haiN| kyoMki sArA siddhAMta isa bAta para khar3A huA hai, ki Apake zarIra meM jo | dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai ki kahIM bIca meM Apa ruka na jaaeN| jaba taka kITANu haiM bImArI ke, ve hI kITANu aura bar3I mAtrA meM Apake bhItara | thaka na jAeM, ekjhAsTeDa! ApakI buddhi ko thakAne ke sivAya aba DAla die jaaeN| zraddhA taka le jAne kA koI mArga nahIM hai| to aba to dharma hogA vaiksineshn| aba to Apase yaha nahIM kahA aba hama sUtra ko leN| jA sakatA ki zraddhA krie| yaha koI khela nahIM hai| aba bahuta aura he mahAbAho! Apake bahuta mukha aura netroM vAle tathA bahuta muzkila hai| hAtha, jaMghA aura pairoM vAle aura bahuta udaroM vAle tathA bahuta-sI ___ aba kisI choTe bacce ko bhI kahanA ki cupacApa mAna lo, vyartha | | vikarAla jAr3oM vAle mahAna rUpa ko dekhakara saba loga vyAkula ho hai| vaha baccA bhI kahegA, Apa kyA kaha rahe haiN| pUrvI na? vicAra na | | rahe haiM tathA maiM bhI vyAkula ho rahA huuN| karUM? tarka na karUM? to ApakA yaha kahanA ki zraddhA hI hamArI | | (koI mitra ke bIca meM se uThakara jAne se kucha vyavadhAna hotA hai| pahalI zarta hai, bacce ke lie Apake dharma kA dvAra baMda ho gyaa| isa para bhagavAna zrI ne kahA, ye jo mitra uTha rahe haiM unako vahIM biThA isakA artha huA ki Apa vyartha kI bakavAsa kara rahe haiN| jisameM | | deN| bilakula unako vahIM biThA deN| jAne na deM baahr| aura kala se maiM prazna na pUchA jA sake aura jisameM saMdeha na kiyA jA sake, vaha satya | Apako kahatA hUM ki jisako jAnA ho, pahale se bAhara rahe, bIca meM nahIM ho sakatA, vaha aMdhavizvAsa hai| Apane dvAra baMda kara die| baiThane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| unako biThAie vhaaN| vaha jo mitra jA 319
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-58 rahe haiM unako biThAie vhiiN| aura kala se maiM eka bhI vyakti ko bIca mRtyu, donoM ko eka sAtha kAlI meM ikaTThA kiyaa| eka tarapha vaha se nahIM uThane duuNgaa| Apa pahale se bAhara rheN| koI kAraNa nahIM hai bIca | | janmadAtrI hai, aura dUsarI tarapha mRtyu usake hAtha se ghaTita ho rahI hai| meM baiThane kaa|) aura haDDiyoM kI, khopar3iyoM kI mAlA usane gale meM DAla rakhI hai! __ arjuna ne dekhA, vikarAla rUpa! jahAM paramAtmA mRtyu kA mukha bana | ___ kabhI Apane apanI mAM ko isa bhAva se dekhA? bahuta ghabar3AhaTa gayA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki he mahAbAho! yaha maiM dekha rahA hUM, isase | | hogii| aura agara Apa apanI mAM ko isa bhAva se nahIM dekha sakate, sAre loka vyAkula ho rahe haiM, maiM bhI vyAkula ho rahA huuN| merA hRdaya to kAlI ko Apa mAM kaise kaha sakate haiM! asaMbhava hai| dhar3akatA hai aura ghabar3AhaTa roeM-roeM meM samA gaI hai| kyA yaha bhI | lekina jinhoMne, jina tAMtrikoM ne yaha dvaMdva ko jor3ane kA khayAla Apa haiM? kiyA, bar3e adabhuta loga the| isameM eka pratIka hai| isameM janma aura yaha vyAkulatA svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki hamane paramAtmA kA eka mRtyu eka sAtha khar3e haiN| isameM prema aura mRtyu eka sAtha khar3e haiN| hI rUpa dekhaa| aura hamane paramAtmA ke eka hI rUpa kI pUjA kii| isameM mAM kA hRdaya aura mRtyu ke hAtha eka sAtha khar3e haiN| magara aura hamane paramAtmA ke eka hI rUpa ko sraahaa| aura hamane yaha mAnA dhIre-dhIre yaha rUpa khotA calA gyaa| yaha rUpa Aja agara kabhI ki vaha eka isI rUpa se eka hai; dUsarA rUpa paramAtmA kA nahIM hai| Apako dikhAI bhI par3atA hai, to sirpha paraMparAgata hai| isakI dhAraNA to jaba hameM pUrA paramAtmA dikhAI par3e, to vyAkulatA bilakula kho gii| isake hRdaya meM saMbaMdha hamAre kho ge| . svAbhAvika hai| hamane paramAtmA kA to saumya, suMdara rUpa--kRSNa bAMsurI bajAte yaha vyAkulatA paramAtmA ke rUpa ke kAraNa nahIM hai, hamArI buddhi khar3e haiM, ve lagate haiM ki paramAtmA haiN| mora-mukuTa bAMdhA huA hai, ke tAdAtmya ke kAraNa hai| hamane eka hisse ke sAtha tAdAtmya kara unake hoMThoM para muskAna hai| ve lagate haiM ki paramAtmA haiN| unase hameM liyA hai| hamane dekhA ki paramAtmA hogA sauNdry| hamane paramAtmA kI AzvAsana milatA hai, rAhata milatI hai, sAMtvanA milatI hai| hama sArI pratimAeM suMdara banAI haiN| kucha himmatavara tAMtrikoM ne kurUpa vaise hI bahuta dukhI haiN| kAlI ko dekhakara aura upadrava kyoM khar3A pratimAeM bhI banAI haiM, lekina ve dhIre-dhIre khotI jA rahI haiN| hamAre karanA hai! mana ko unakI apIla nahIM hai| kRSNa ko dekhakara sAMtvanA, kaMsolezana milatA hai ki ThIka hai| agara Apa vikarAla kAlI ko dekhate haiM, hAtha meM khaMjara lie, | isa jIvana meM hogA dukh| isa jIvana meM hogI mRtyu| Aja nahIM kala, kaTA huA sira lie, gale meM muMDoM kI mAlA DAle hue, pairoM ke nIce | vaha mukAma A jAegA, jahAM bAMsurI hI bajatI rahatI hai| jahAM sukha kisI kI chAtI para savAra, lAla jIbha, khUna TapakatA huA, to bhalA | hI sukha hai| jahAM zAMti hI zAMti hai, jahAM saMgIta hI saMgIta hai| jahAM bhaya kI vajaha Apa namaskAra karate hoM, lekina mana meM yaha bhAva nahIM | phira kucha burA nahIM hai| usakI AzA baMdhatI hai, usakA bharosA uThatA ki yaha paramAtmA kA rUpa hai| bhalA mAnyatA ke kAraNa Apa baMdhatA hai| mana ko rAhata milatI hai| to jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, jo socate hoM ki ThIka; lekina bhItara yaha bhAva nahIM uThatA ki yaha jiMdagI meM khoyA huA hai, jisakA abhAva hai, use hamane kRSNa meM pUrA paramAtmA kA rUpa hai| kara liyaa| aura strI, mamatA, mAM jisako hamane kahA! aura kAlI ko hama Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki hamane kRSNa, rAma, buddha, mahAvIra, mAM kahate haiN| mAM jo hai, vaha aisA vikarAla rUpa lie khar3I hai, to | kisI ke bur3hApe kA citra nahIM banAyA hai| koI bur3hApe kI mUrti nahIM mana ko bar3I becainI hotI hai ki kyA bAta hai! lekina jinhoMne yaha | banAI hai| aisA nahIM hai ki ye loga bUr3he nahIM hue| bUr3he to honA hI vikarAla rUpa khojA thA, unhoMne eka dvaMdva ko ikaTThA karane kI | pdd'egaa| isa jamIna para jo hai, jamIna ke niyama usa para kAma kreNge| koziza kI thii| aura ye jamIna ke niyama kisI ko bhI chUTa nahIM dete, yahAM koI chuTTI mAM se jyAdA prema se bharA huA hRdaya pRthvI para dUsarA nahIM hai| | nahIM hai| aura agara isa jamIna ke niyamoM meM chuTTI ho, to phira jagata isalie mAM ko khar3A kiyA itane vikarAla rUpa meM, jo ki dUsarA | bilakula eka beImAna vyavasthA ho jaae| yahAM to kRSNa ko bhI bUr3hA chora hai| mAM ko aise khar3A kiyA, jaise vaha mRtyu ho| mAM to janma | honA par3egA, rAma ko bhI honA par3egA, buddha ko bhI honA par3egA, hai| mAM ko aise khar3A kiyA, jaise vaha mRtyu ho| do dvaMdva, janma aura | | mahAvIra ko bhI honA pdd'egaa| 13201
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 acunAva atikramaNa hai lekina hamane unako bUr3hA nahIM banAyA / usase yaha patA nahIM calatA ki ve bUr3he nahIM hue| usase yahI patA calatA hai ki bur3hApe se hama kitane bhayabhIta haiM, kitane Dare hue haiN| aura agara rAma ko bhI hama dekheM, TUTe hue dAMta, lakar3I Tekate hue, to phira bhagavAna mAnanA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| suMdara, yuvA ! ve sadA hI yuvA haiN| unakA yuvApana Thahara gayA hai; vaha Age nahIM bddh'taa| kRSNa ko bUr3hA dekheM / khakhArate hue, khAMsate hue, khATa para, kisI aspatAla meM bhartI ! bilakula yaha hamAre bharose ke, vizvAsa ke bAhara ho gyaa| hamArI sArI zraddhA naSTa ho jaaegii| aura hameM lagegA, yaha bhI kyA bAta huI ! kama se kama bhagavAna hokara to aisA nahIM honA thaa| to bhagavAna hamArI kAmanAoM se hama nirmita karate haiN| unakI mUrti hama apanI vAsanA se nirmita karate haiM / usakA tathya se kama saMbaMdha hai, hamArI bhAvanA se jyAdA saMbaMdha hai| dekhate haiM Apa, na dAr3hI ugatI rAma ko, na kRSNa ko, na buddha ko, na mahAvIra ko / na mUMcha nikalatI, na dAr3hI nikltii| jarA kaThina mAmalA hai| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai, koI puruSa mukhannasa hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI kisI puruSa ko dAr3hI-mUMcha nahIM ugatI / kyoMki usameM kucha hArmona kI kamI hotI hai; vaha pUrA puruSa nahIM hai| lekina yaha kabhI-kabhI hotA hai| saba avatAra hamane mukhannasa khoja lie! jarA kaThina hai| thor3A socane jaisA hai! jainiyoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara haiN| caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM kisI kI dAr3hI-mUMcha nahIM ugatI / yaha mAnanA muzkila hai ki unhoMne itanI khoja kara lI ho| aura hamezA jaba bhI koI tIrthaMkara huA, to vaha aisA AdamI huA jisameM hArmona kI kamI thii| yaha bAta nahIM hai| dAr3hI-mUMcha ugI hI hai| lekina hamArA mana nahIM kahatA ki dAr3hI-mUMcha uge / kyoM? kyoMki vaha dAr3hI-mUMcha jo uge, to phira bur3hApA aaegaa| vaha jo dAr3hI-mUMcha uge, to yuvAvasthA ko ThaharAnA muzkila ho jaaegaa| vaha jo dAr3hI-mUMcha uge, to ve phira ThIka hama jaise ho jaaeNge| aura hamArA mana karatA hai ki ve hama jaise na hoN| hama apane se bahuta parezAna haiN| hama apane se bahuta pIr3ita haiN| ve hama jaise na hoN| isalie hamane apane avatAroM, apane tIrthaMkaroM, apane paigaMbaroM ve saba bAteM jor3a dI haiM, jo hama cAhate haiM, hamameM hotIM, aura nahIM haiN| hama subaha-zAma lage haiM dAr3hI cholane meM vaha hama cAhate haiM ki na hotii| vaha hama cAhate haiM ki na hotii| aura Aja nahIM kala vijJAna vyavasthA khoja legA ki puruSa dAr3hI-mUMcha se chuTakArA pA jaae| itanI utsukatA dAr3hI-mUMcha se chuTakArA pAne kI bhI bar3I ajIba hai aura bar3I vicAraNIya hai aura bar3I manovaijJAnika hai| thor3I paithAlAjikala hai, thor3I rugNa bhI hai| puruSa ke mana meM jo sauMdarya kI dhAraNA hai, vaha strI kI hai / usako strI kA ceharA suMdara mAlUma par3atA hai| aura strI ke cehare para dAr3hI-mUMcha nahIM hai| vaha socatA hai, suMdara hone kA lakSaNa dAr3hI-mUMcha kA na honA hai| magara striyoM se bhI pUcho, ki dAr3hI-mUMcha na ho, to strI ko ceharA suMdara saca meM laga sakatA hai ? laganA nahIM caahie| aura agara lagatA hai, to usakA matalaba puruSoM ne unakA dimAga bhI bhraSTa kiyA huA hai| laganA nahIM cAhie / prAkRtika rUpa se strI ko dAr3hI-mUMcha vAlA ceharA suMdara laganA cAhie, jaisA puruSa ko gaira dAr3hI-mUMcha kA ceharA suMdara lagatA hai| thor3A soceM ki ApakI patnI dAr3hI-mUMcha lagAe hue khar3I hai ! to jaba Apa gaira dAr3hI-mUMcha ke khar3e haiM, taba vahI hAlata ho rahI hai| lekina cUMki puruSa prabhAvI hai aura striyoM ke mana ko usane apane hI sAMce meM DhAla rakhA hai hajAroM sAla meM... / striyAM kaha bhI nahIM sakatIM ki tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? kyoM strI jaise hue jA rahe ho ? striyAM bhI mAnatI haiM ki yaha suMdara hai, kyoMki unakI apanI suMdara kI vyAkhyA bhI hamane naSTa kara dI hai| strI kA hamane maMtavya hI samApta kara diyA hai| puruSa kI hI dhAraNA, usakI bhI dhAraNA hai| jisako puruSa suMdara mAnatA hai, vaha bhI suMdara mAnatI hai| to suMdara kI jo hamArI dhAraNA thI, hamane rAma para, kRSNa para, buddha para thopa dI hai| lekina ve hamArI kAmanAeM haiM; ve tathya nahIM haiN| tathya to, jIvana ke sAtha mRtyu jur3I hai, yaha hai| mRtyu se hama bhayabhIta haiN| hama bacanA cAhate haiN| hama meM se adhika loga AtmA ko amara isIlie mAnate haiM ki | isake sivAya bacane kA aura koI upAya nahIM dikhtaa| unheM kucha patA nahIM hai ki AtmA amara hai| unheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki AtmA hai bhii| lekina phira bhI ve mAne cale jAte haiM ki AtmA amara hai| kyoM? bhaya hai mRtyu kaa| zarIra to jAegA, yaha pakkA hai, kitanA hI upAya kro| to bacane kA aba eka hI upAya hai ki AtmA amara ho| isalie jaise-jaise AdamI bUr3hA hotA hai, AtmA meM bharosA karane lagatA hai| javAna AdamI kahatA hai, patA nahIM, hai yA nhiiN| ho sakatA hai, na bhI ho / yaha AdamI abhI samajhakara nahIM bola rahA hai| abhI javAnI kA joza bola rahA hai| thor3A hAtha-paira DhIle par3ane deM, bharosA Ane 321
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-500 lgegaa| thor3I mauta karIba Ane deM, dAMta girane deM, bharosA Ane to hama paramAtmA kA rUpa banAte haiM, mohaka, suNdr| hamane nAma jo lgegaa| kyoM? rakhe haiM, ve saba aise rakhe haiM ki mana ko lubhaaeN| lekina jo dUsarA isalie nahIM ki ise koI anubhava huA jA rahA hai| koI bUr3he | | hissA hai, vaha hamane kATa rakhA hai| hone se anubhavI nahIM hotaa| agara bUr3he hone se duniyA meM anubhava __arjuna bhI bhayabhIta huaa| isalie nahIM ki paramAtmA kA bhayaMkara milatA hotA, to sAre loga kitanI daphe bUr3he ho cuke haiM, anubhava | rUpa hai, balki isalie ki Aja taka usane socA hI nahIM thA kbhii| hI anubhava hotaa| koI anubhava nahIM miltaa| lekina bUr3he hone se | | yaha kabhI dhAraNA hI mana meM na banI thI ki yaha bhayaMkara rUpa bhI bhaya bar3hatA hai, mauta karIba mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai| aba itanA bharosA | paramAtmA kA hogaa| hama socate haiM yamarAja ko, bhaiMse para baiThe hue, nahIM mAlUma par3atA, pairoM meM itanI tAkata nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| aba | vikarAla dAMtoM vAlA, kAlA AdamI, sIMgoM vaalaa| lekina hama tarka karane kI suvidhA nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| aba lagatA hai, aba to | kabhI yamarAja ko paramAtmA ke sAtha eka karake nahIM dekhte| yamarAja aisA lagatA hai ki vaha jo aMdhavizvAsI kahate haiM, vahI ThIka ho, | | alaga hI mAlUma par3atA hai| usakA DipArTameMTa, vaha saba alaga to acchaa| AtmA ho! yaha hamArA viza phalaphilameMTa hai, AtmA | vibhAga hai| paramAtmA se hama usako nahIM jor3ate haiM, ki mRtyu ho| to hama mAnane lagate haiM ki AtmA hai| paramAtmA se AtI hai| jAeM masjida meM, maMdira meM, carca meM; bUr3he loga! aura puruSoM se bhI | gItA ke ye sUtra bar3e kImatI haiM, inheM thor3A samajha lenaa| jyAdA bUr3hI striyAM vahAM ikaTThI haiN| kyoMki puruSa bUr3hA bhI ho jAe, yamarAja kahIM bhI nahIM, paramAtmA ke muMha meM hI hai| aura yamarAja to thor3A-bahuta apanA puruSatva, akar3a kAyama rakhatA hai| striyAM | kahIM kisI hAthI-ghor3e para baiThakara nahIM Ane vAlA hai, kisI bhaiMse aura jaldI ghabar3A jAtI haiM aura maMdira kI tarapha cala par3atI haiN| / | para savAra hokr| paramAtmA ke dAMta, ve hI yamarAja haiN| ghabar3AhaTa kI vajaha se, bhaya kI vajaha se AdamI mAna letA hai, | / yaha dekhakara arjuna ghabar3A gayA hai aura vaha kaha rahA hai ki sAre AtmA amara hai, anubhava kI vajaha se nhiiN| kyoMki anubhava to| loka vyAkula ho rahe haiM, maiM bhI vyAkula ho rahA huuN| kyoMki he bar3I aura bAta hai| aura anubhava to use upalabdha hotA hai, jo mRtyu viSNo! AkAza ke sAtha sparza kie hue, dedIpyamAna, aneka rUpoM se bhaya chor3a detA hai aura jIvana kI vAsanA chor3a detA hai| se yukta tathA phailAe hue mukha aura prakAzamAna vizAla netroM se ___ hama to mRtyu ke bhaya se, AtmA amara hai, mAna lete haiN| hameM kabhI | yukta Apako dekhakara bhayabhIta aMtaHkaraNa vAlA maiM dhIraja aura patA nahIM calegA ki AtmA hai bhii| usI ko patA calegA, jo mRtyu | zAMti ko nahIM prApta hotA huuN| kA bhaya nahIM karatA aura jIvana kA moha nahIM krtaa| vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, ApakI vajaha se maiM kauna hai jo mRtyu kA bhaya nahIM kare aura jIvana kA moha na kare? | | bhayabhIta ho rahA hUM, aisA nahIM; bhayabhIta aMtaHkaraNa vAlA, maiM vahI vyakti, jo jIvana aura mRtya ko eka kI taraha dekha le, bhayabhIta aMtaHkaraNa vAlA hUM, isalie bhayabhIta ho rahA huuN| Apake anubhava kara le zAstra meM jAne kI jarUrata kAraNa bhayabhIta nahIM ho rahA hai| Apa to vizAla haiM. mahAna haiM. viSNa nhiiN| aura isake lie kisI mahApuruSa, mahAjJAnI ke caraNoM meM baiThane | | haiM, mahAdeva haiM, Apa to paramezvara haiN| Apake kAraNa nahIM bhayabhIta kI jarUrata nhiiN| jIvana kAphI zikSA hai| ho rahA hUM, lekina merA aMtaHkaraNa bhaya vAlA hai| jIvana aura mRtyu do kahAM haiM? ve eka hI haiN| hamane apane moha meM / ise hama thor3A samajha leN| bAMTA hai do meN| ve eka hI haiN| kabhI Apako patA hai kisa dina janma hama sabake pAsa aMtaHkaraNa bhaya vAlA hai| yaha thor3A gahana hai| samApta hotA hai aura mRtyu zurU hotI hai? aura kisa dina, kisa | | aura Apako patA bhI nahIM ki ApakA aMtaHkaraNa kyA hai, sImA para jIvana samApta hotA hai aura mRtyu kA Agamana hotA hai? kAnazieMsa kyA hai| kahIM koI vibhAjana nahIM hai| koI vATara-TAiTa kaMpArTameMTa, koI | | Apa corI karane se Darate haiN| bhItara koI kahatA hai, corI burI hai| khaMDa-khaMDa bAMTane kA upAya nahIM hai| jIvana, mRtyu eka hI cIja ke | Apa par3osI kI strI ko bhagA le jAne se bacate haiN| bhItara koI do nAma mAlUma par3ate haiN| eka hI ghaTanA ke lie do zabda mAlUma kahatA hai, yaha bAta burI hai| kisI kI hatyA karane se bhaya hai, kaMpatA par3ate haiN| eka chora jIvana, dUsarA chora mRtyu| hai mn| bhItara koI kahatA hai, hatyA pApa hai| hiMsA burI hai| kauna |322]
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acunAva atikramaNa hai kahatA hai Apake bhItara ? jo Apake bhItara bolatA hai, yaha aMtaHkaraNa hai| yaha aMtaHkaraNa vAstavika nahIM hai| kyoMki vAstavika aMtaHkaraNa bhaya ke kAraNa nahIM jiitaa| vAstavika aMtaHkaraNa to jJAna ke kAraNa jItA hai| yaha aMtaHkaraNa sozala proDakTa hai, samAja ke dvArA paidA kiyA gayA hai| yaha samAja baccA paidA hote se hI bacce meM aMtaHkaraNa paidA karane meM laga jAtA hai| kyoMki samAja ko bhaya hai ki agara bacce ko aise hI chor3a diyA jAe, to vaha pazu jaisA ho jaaegaa| aura isa bhaya meM sacAI hai| agara bacce ko kucha bhI na kahA jAe, to vaha pazu jaisA ho jaaegaa| to samAja use batAnA zurU karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, agara tuma aisA karoge, to daMDa paaoge| agara tuma aisA karoge, to puraskAra paaoge| agara tuma aisA karoge, to mAtA-pitA prasanna hoNge| agara tuma aisA karoge, to dukhI hoMge, nArAja hoMge, kaSTa paaeNge| dhIre-dhIre hama bacce meM bhaya aura lobha ke AdhAra para aMtaHkaraNa paidA karate haiN| hama kahate haiM, tuma aisA karo, mAM prasanna hai, pitA prasanna haiM, saba loga prasanna haiM tumase / tuma aisA karo, aura saba loga tumhArI niMdA kareMge, aura saba tumheM niMdita kara rahe haiN| to bacce ko dhIre-dhIre samajha meM Ane lagatA hai, kisa cIja se Dare / to jisa-jisa cIja se mAM-bApa DarAte haiM, usa-usa se vaha Darane lagatA hai| bhaya gahare meM baiTha jAtA hai, aMtaHkaraNa bana jAtA hai| isalie hara samAja kA aMtaHkaraNa alaga-alaga hotA hai| hiMdU kA alaga, musalamAna kA alaga, IsAI kA alaga, jaina kA alg| AtmA alaga-alaga nahIM hotI, aMtaHkaraNa alaga-alaga hotA hai| aba eka jaina hai, vaha mAMsAhAra nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki bacapana se use kahA gayA hai ki yaha mahApApa hai| to agara mAMsa sAmane A jAe, to bhItara usake hAtha-paira kaMpane lgeNge| isalie nahIM ki mAMsa ko dekhakara kaMpate haiN| kyoMki dUsarA musalamAna baiThA hai, usake nahIM kaMpa rahe haiN| to mAMsa meM kaMpAne vAlI koI bAta nahIM hai| kaMpa rahe haiM aMtaHkaraNa ke kaarnn| aura isI bacce ko agara eka mAMsAhArI ghara meM rakhA jAtA, to isake bhI nahIM kaMpate / aura agara eka mAMsAhArI bacce ko gaira-mAMsAhArI ghara meM rakhA jAtA, to usake bhI kNpte| vaha jo aMtaHkaraNa bacapana se paidA kiyA gayA hai, vaha jo bhaya, 1 ki kyA galata hai, vaha nahIM karanA / use dekhakara yaha kaMpa rahA hai / yaha vAstavika aMtaHkaraNa nahIM hai / yaha sAmAjika vyavasthA hai| isalie eka samAja meM agara cacerI bahana se zAdI hotI hai, to koI ar3acana nahIM hai / cacerI bahana se zAdI ho jAtI hai| kisI ko koI takalIpha nahIM hotii| aura dUsare samAja meM usI ke par3osa meM cacerI bahana se zAdI karane kI bAta hI mahApApa ho sakatI hai| koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki bahana se bhI, aura prema kara sakate haiN| saMbhava hI nahIM hai / aura usako patnI banA sakate haiM, yaha to bilakula hI kalpanA ke bAhara hai| yaha aMtaHkaraNa hai| yaha jaba taka duniyA meM bahuta samAja haiM, bahuta saMpradAya haiM, taba taka bahuta aMtaHkaraNa hoNge| aura ina aMtaHkaraNa ke kAraNa bar3A | upadrava hai / aura duniyA taba taka eka nahIM ho sakatI, jaba taka hama | koI eka yunivarsala kAMzieMsa paidA na kara leN| taba taka duniyA eka nahIM ho sktii| lAkha loga sira paTakeM ki hiMdU-musalamAna bhAI-bhAI | lAkha loga sira paTakeM ki hiMdI cInI bhAI-bhAI / yaha asaMbhava hai| kyoMki bhAI-bhAI taba taka nahIM ho sakate, jaba taka bhItara ke aMtaHkaraNa bhinna-bhinna haiM / taba taka saba UparI hogA, thothA, dikhaavaa| mauke para saba kalaI khula jAegI aura duzmana bAhara nikala aaeNge| Upara se hogA, kyoMki vaha jo bhItara aMtaHkaraNa baiThA hai, vaha bheda nirmita kara rahA hai| arjuna kahatA hai, mere aMtaHkaraNa ke kAraNa maiM bhayabhIta ho rahA hUM, Apake kAraNa nahIM | aura ThIka kaha rahA hai| yaha usakA nirIkSaNa bilakula ucita hai| aMtaHkaraNa ne Aja taka usake yahI jAnA hai ki paramAtmA saumya hai, suMdara hai, prItikara hai, AnaMdapUrNa hai, saccidAnaMda hai, AnaMdaghana hai| aba taka usane yahI jAnA hai| mRtyu bhI paramAtmA hai, yaha usane na sunA hai, na jAnA hai| isalie bacapana se banA huA aMtaHkaraNa paramAtmA kI eka | pratimA lie hai, vaha pratimA khaMDita ho rahI hai| isalie vaha vyathita hai / aura na kevala vaha kahatA hai, maiM vyathita hUM, sAre loka vya haiN| yaha rUpa bahuta ghabar3Ane vAlA hai| aura he bhagavan! Apake vikarAla jAr3oM vAle aura pralayakAla kI agni ke samAna prajvalita mukhoM ko dekhakara dizAoM ko nahIM jAnatA hUM aura sukha ko bhI prApta nahIM hotA huuN| 323 dizA-bhrAMti ho gaI hai| aba mujhe patA nahIM ki uttara kahAM hai, dakSiNa kahAM hai, pUraba kahAM hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki aba mujhe kucha | samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai, merA sira ghUma rahA hai| dizAeM pahacAna meM | nahIM AtIM ki kyA kyA hai ! yaha tumhArA rUpa dekhakara dizAeM bhrAMta
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 ho gaIM, mere patha kho ge| merA mArga dhueM se bhara gyaa| aura jarA bhI sukha ko prApta nahIM hotA huuN| yaha jo Apako dekha rahA hUM- Apa bhagavAna haiM! vaha kaha rahA hai, Apa bhagavAna haiM, Apa paramezvara haiM, phira bhI ApakA yaha rUpa dekhakara jarA bhI sukha ko prApta nahIM hotA hUM | jarA bhI mujhe, jarA bhI sahArA sukha ke lie ApakI isa sthiti ko dekhakara nahIM milatA hai| isalie he deveza! he jagannivAsa! Apa prasanna hoveM / vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki Apa kRpA kareM aura yaha rUpa tirohita kara leN| aura vaha jo prasannavadana, vaha jo muskurAtA huA AnaMdita rUpa thA, Apa usameM vApasa lauTa aaeN| AdamI kA mana Akhira taka, aMta taka bhI paramAtmA para apane ko thopanA cAhatA hai| aMta taka bhI, paramAtmA jaisA hai, use vaisA hI svIkAra kara lene kI taiyArI nahIM hotii| aMta taka ! sAdhaka kI sabase bar3I kaThinAI yahI hai ki vaha paramAtmA para bhI apane ko thopatA hai / aura taba taka siddha nahIM ho pAtA, jaba taka paramAtmA jaisA bhI ho, usako vaisA hI svIkAra kara lene kI sthiti na A jaae| abhI arjuna thor3A-sA vinamra nivedana kara rahA hai ki prasanna ho jaaeN| yaha haTA leN| yaha prajvalita, pralayaMkArI rUpa alaga kara leN| hoMThoM para thor3I muskurAhaTa le aaeN| Apake cehare para haMsI ko dekhakara, AnaMda ko dekhakara mujhe sukha hogaa| ise khayAla meM leN| jaba taka Apa socate haiM ki paramAtmA aisA honA cAhie, jaba taka ApakI paramAtmA kI koI dhAraNA hai, taba taka Apa paramAtmA ko nahIM jAna paaeNge| taba taka jo bhI Apa jAneMge, vaha paradA hogaa| agara Apako paramAtmA ko hI jAnanA hai, to Apako apanI sArI dhAraNA alaga kara denI hogI, hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI, jaina, bauddha, saba haTA dene hoNge| Apako nipaTa paramAtmA ko zUnya kI taraha jAnane ke lie khar3A ho jAnA pdd'egaa| apanA aMtaHkaraNa, apane bharose, vizvAsa, apanI dRSTi, saba haTA denI hogii| aura jaisA bhI ho -- vikarAla ho, mRtyu ho, amRta ho, jo bhI ho - usake lie rAjI ho jAnA hogaa| jaba bhI koI vyakti aisI sthiti meM rAjI ho jAtA hai, to paramAtmA ke donoM rUpa kho jAte haiM - vikarAla bhI, saumya bhI / aura jisa dina ye donoM rUpa khote haiM, usa anubhava ko hamane brahma-anubhava kahA hai| jaba taka ye rUpa rahate haiM, taba taka hamane ise Izvara - anubhava kahA hai| isa pharka ko thor3A samajha leN| yaha Izvara kA anubhava hai, jaba taka ye do rUpa hameM dikhAI par3ate haiN| jisa dina ye do rUpa bhI nahIM dikhAI par3ate- donoM meM cunAva nahIM raha jAtA, usI dina dikhAI nahIM par3ate-usa dina jo raha jAtA hai, vaha brahma hai| . bhArata ne bar3I sAhasa kI bAta kahI hai| bhArata ne Izvara ko bhI mAyA kA hissA kahA hai| yaha sunakara Apako kaThinAI hogii| bhArata kahatA hai, Izvara bhI mAyA kA hissA hai| Izvara - anubhava bhI mAyA kA hissA hai| brahmAnubhava ! kyoMki Izvara meM bhI rUpa haiN| aura Izvara ke sAtha bhI hamArA lagAva hai, acchA-burA; aisA ho, aisA na ho / | bhakta bhagavAna ko nirmita karate rahate haiM, sajAte rahate haiN| maMdiroM meM hI nahIM; maMdiroM meM to ve sajAte hI haiM, kyoMki bhagavAna bilakula avaza hai, vahAM vaha kucha kara nahIM sakatA; jo karanA cAho, kro| lekina yaha arjuna TheTha bhagavAna ke sAmane khar3e hokara bhI kaha rahA hai ki aisA acchA hogA, mujhe sukha milegaa| Apa jarA prasanna ho jaaeN| yaha rUpa haTA leM, yaha tirohita kara leN| 324 ye kyA kaha rahA hai? ye yaha kaha rahA hai ki abhI bhI keMdra maiM hUM / merA sukha! Apa aise hoM, jisameM mujhe sukha mile| maiM aisA ho jAUM, jisameM Apa AnaMdita hoM, aisA nahIM / maiM AnaMdita hoUM, aise Apa ho jaaeN| yaha AkhirI rAga hai| aura taba taka zeSa rahatA hai, jaba taka hama mAyA kI AkhirI paridhi Izvara ko pAra nahIM kara lete| zaMkara ne kahA hai ki Izvara mAyA kA hissA hai| isalie Izvara anubhava ko bhI aMtima anubhava mata samajha lenaa| yahIM kaThinAI khar3I ho jAtI hai / IsAiyata, islAma, zaMkara kI bAta se vyathita ho jAte haiN| hiMdU, sAdhAraNa citta bhI vyathita ho jAtA hai| kyoMki Izvara hamAre lie lagatA hai AkhirI / bhArata kI manISA ke lie Izvara bhI AkhirI nahIM hai| AkhirI to vaha sthiti hai, jahAM kahane ko itanA bhI zeSa nahIM raha jAtA ki AnaMda hai, ki dukha hai, ki mRtyu hai, ki jIvana hai / saba bheda gira jAte haiN| sArI rekhAeM kho jAtI haiN| kahatA hai arjuna, he jagannivAsa ! Apa prasanna hoveM / aura maiM dekhatA hUM ki ve saba hI dhRtarASTra ke putra, rAjAoM ke samudAya ApameM praveza karate haiN| aura bhISma pitAmaha, droNAcArya tathA karNa aura hamAre pakSa ke bhI pradhAna yoddhAoM ke sahita sabake saba vegayukta hue | Apake vikarAla jAr3oM vAle bhayAnaka mukhoM meM praveza karate haiM aura | kaI eka cUrNa hue siroM sahita Apake dAMtoM ke bIca meM lage hue dikhate haiN|
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM acunAva atikramaNa hai - aura he vizvamUrte! jaise nadiyoM ke bahuta-se jala ke pravAha samudra par3atA ki mRtyu kahIM aura ghaTita ho rahI hai, paramAtmA ke muMha meM nahIM, ke hI sammukha daur3ate haiM aura samudra meM praveza karate haiM, vaise hI ve to itanA bhayabhIta na hotaa| kama se kama paramAtmA se sahArA mila zUravIra manuSyoM ke samudAya bhI Apake prajvalita hue mukhoM meM praveza sakatA thA, mRtyu ke viparIta bhii| agara mRtyu kahIM aura ghaTa rahI thI, kara rahe haiN| agara koI zaitAna, koI yamadUta mRtyu ko lA rahA thA, to paramAtmA vaha kahatA hai ki Apake dAMtoM meM dabe haiN| aura na kevala dabe haiM, | bacAne vAlA ho sakatA thaa| aba to bacane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM unake sira cUrNa ho gae haiN| jaise Apane unakA bhojana kara liyA ho | | hai| kyoMki yaha paramAtmA kA hI muMha hai, jahAM mRtyu ghaTita ho rahI hai| aura ve ApakI dAr3hoM meM cipakakara raha gae haiN| aura ve | isase bhayabhIta huA hai| mahAbalazAlI loga, jinake lie kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA | | agara Apako bhI yaha patA cala jAe ki Apake dukha kA kAraNa arjuna! bhISma pitAmaha, itanA balazAlI vyakti, vaha bhI jAkara paramAtmA hI hai, ApakI mRtyu kA kAraNa paramAtmA hI hai, to bhaya cUrNa ho jAegA mRtyu ke mukha meM par3akara! droNAcArya, usakA guru, / aura bhI jyAdA saMtapta kara degaa| hama kaI tarakIbeM nikAlate haiN| hama vaha bhI isa taraha asahAya hokara dAMtoM meM cipaTa jAegA! karNa, usa kahate haiM ki dukha kA kAraNa duSTa AtmAeM haiN| dukha kA kAraNa viparIta zatruoM ke varga kA sabase zUravIra puruSa, vaha bhI aisA zaitAna, ibalIsa, bIlajhebaba-hamane zaitAna ke hajAra nAma khoja dayanIya ho jAegA! aura na kevala dhRtarASTra ke putra, mere pakSa ke loga rakhe haiM--vaha hai dukha kA kaarnn| dukha kA kAraNa pichale janmoM ke bhI Apake dAMtoM meM dabe mara rahe haiM, cUrNa hue jA rahe haiN| na kevala | karma haiN| yaha mRtyu koI paramAtmA ke kAraNa nahIM ho rahI, yaha to zarIra itanA hI, balki jo bAhara haiM, ve tejI se daur3a rahe haiM Apake muMha kI kSaNabhaMgura hai, isake kAraNa ho rahI hai| hama hajAra tarakIbeM khojate haiN| tarapha, jaise nadiyAM sAgara kI tarapha daur3atI haiN| paramAtmA ko bacAte haiN| usase hamAre mana meM eka to rAhata rahatI hai bahuta bhaya lagatA hai, arjuna kahatA hai, bahuta vyathA hotI hai| hNseN| ki saba kucha ho...| baMda kara leM yaha muNh| sunA hai maiMne, kabIra ne eka pada likhA ki calatI cakkI dekhakara hama sabhI daur3a rahe haiM mRtyu kI tarapha, jaise nadiyAM daur3atI haiN| aura maiM bahuta ghabar3A gyaa| kyoMki usa calatI cakkI ke bIca jo bhI agara yaha sArA jagata, yaha sArA jagata agara zarIra hai, to nizcita | dAne daba gae, ve cUrNa ho ge| aura kabIra ne kahA hai ki mujhe aisA hI isa jagata ke muMha meM kahIM dAMtoM ke nIce dabakara hama saba cUrNa ho | lagA, yaha sArA jagata eka calatI cakkI hai, jisake bhItara saba jaaeNge| aura phira koI bhI ho-bhISma hoM, ki droNAcArya, ki karNa, | pise jA rahe haiN| yA ki arjuna-koI bhI ho, ve sabhI cUrNa ho jaaeNge| aura jo nahIM kabIra kA lar3akA thA kmaal| kamAla aksara kabIra ke viparIta cUrNa ho rahe haiM, ve bhI daur3a rahe haiN| bar3A zrama uThA rahe haiM, bhAge jA rahe bAteM kahA karatA thaa| aksara beTe bApa ke viparIta kahA karate haiN| haiM, kucha upalabdhi ke lie! aura beTA bhI kyA, jo bApa ke viparIta thor3A-bahuta na ho! usameM hama sabako yaha khayAla hai ki jiMdagI meM kucha pA leNge| aura namaka hI nahIM hai, usameM jAna hI nahIM hai| aura kabIra kA beTA thA, Akhira meM sivAya mauta ke hama kucha bhI nahIM paaeNge| lagatA hai, na isalie jAnadAra to thA hii| kabIra ne hI usako nAma diyA thA mAlUma kyA pA leNge| aura pAte sirpha mauta haiM, aura kucha bhI nahIM kmaal| vaha kabIra ke khilApha pada likhA karatA thaa| paate| lAkha kare upAya AdamI, kabra ke sivAya kahIM aura pahuMcatA to kabIra ne jaba yaha likhA ki do cakkI ke bIca maiMne kisI nhiiN| koI aura dUsarI maMjila nhiiN| aura kitanA hI ikaTThA kare, | | ko bacatA huA na dekhA, to kamAla ne eka pada likhA ki ThIka hai kitanI hI upalabdhiyAM, kitanA hI soce, vicAre, yojanA banAe, | yaha to, lekina jisane bIca kI DaMDI kA sahArA pakar3a liyA cakkI Akhira meM pahuMca jAtA hai mRtyu ke muMha meM binA yojanA bnaae| | meM, vaha baca gyaa| vaha DaMDI hamAre lie paramAtmA hai| usameM bhI vahI bacatA hai, to bhI nahIM baca paataa| zAyada bacane kI koziza meM bhI matalaba thA usakA ki jisane rAma kA sahArA le liyA, vaha baca vahIM pahuMca jAtA hai| gyaa| bAkI saba pisa ge| arjuna ko isa jIvana kI pUrI kI pUrI mRtyu meM daur3atI huI dhArA / aba isa becAre ne, agara arjuna ne kamAla kI paMkti par3hI dikhAI par3a rahI hai| vaha bhayabhIta na hotA, agara use aisA dikhAI hotI-nahIM par3hI hogI, kyoMki kamAla bahuta bAda meM huA to 325)
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-588 yaha ghabar3A jAegA ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai! tumhAre hI muMha meM! hama | | ke nikaTa pahuMcate haiM aura Izvara-anubhUti ko upalabdha hote haiM, to socate the, tuma bIca kI DaMDI ho, jisake sahAre bceNge| tumhAre / | unakI yahI duvidhA hai| muMha meM hI mauta ghaTa rahI hai! to jinheM apanA samajhA thA, jinake sahAre | sunA hai maiMne, musalamAna phakIra junaida eka rAta prArthanA kiyA ki socate the, mauta se lar3a leMge, aura jinake sahAre sadA socA thA ki he prabhu, maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki isa mere gAMva meM sabase pavitra AdamI koI bhaya nahIM hai, bacAne vAlA hai, usake hI muMha meM mauta ghaTa rahI kauna hai, sabase jyAdA puNyAtmA, tAki maiM usake caraNoM meM sira rakhU, hai| rakSaka jise samajhA thA, vaha bhakSaka dikhAI par3a gayA ho, to hama | | usakA AzIrvAda paauuN| rAta usane svapna dekhaa| bahuta ghabar3A gyaa| soca sakate haiM ki arjuna kI ghabar3AhaTa kaisI rahI hogii| nIMda TUTa gaI uskii| svapna meM use dikhAI par3A ki paramAtmA kahatA vaha ghabar3AhaTa svAbhAvika hai| lekina svAbhAvika isalie hai ki hai, vaha jo tere par3osa meM rahatA hai AdamI, vahI sabase jyAdA pavitra hamane paramAtmA kA jo rUpa banAyA hai, vaha apanI manonukUla | aura puNyAtmA hai! AkAMkSA se banAyA hai| vaha paramAtmA kA rUpa nahIM, hamArI vaha eka bilakula sAdhAraNa AdamI thaa| junaida ne kabhI usa para vAsanAoM kA rUpa hai| najara bhI nahIM DAlI thii| pAMva chUnA to dUra, vaha isake pAMva chUtA mRtyu bhI paramAtmA meM hI ghaTita hotI hai aura jIvana bhI usameM hI thaa| vaha jo bagala meM rahatA thA, vaha isake pAMva chUtA thaa| jaba bhI ghaTita hotA hai| vahI mAM bhI hai, vahI mRtyu bhii| isalie kAlI kI yaha nikalatA thA, to isako namaskAra karatA thaa| isako vaha pratimA bar3I sArthaka hai| usase hI saba nikalatA hai aura usameM hI mahAtmA mAnatA thaa| vaha to bahuta junnaida muzkila meM par3a gayA ki saba lIna hotA hai| sAgara meM sArI nadiyAM giratI haiM aura sArI nadiyAM | isake maiM pAMva chuU! aura yaha bhI kyA majAka rahI! hamane pUchA, sAgara se hI paidA hotI haiN| sArI nadiyAM sAgara se paidA hotI haiN| phira pavitratama AdamI? isase to hama hI jyAdA pavitra haiN| yaha khuda car3hatI haiM nadiyAM dhUpa kI kiraNoM ke sahAre bAdaloM meM, phira bAdaloM hamAre paira chUtA hai! ke sahAre pahAr3oM para, phira gaMgotriyoM meM giratI haiM aura phira sAgara | aksara jinake loga paira chUte haiM, ve socate haiM ki hama jyAdA kI tarapha daur3atI haiN| pavitra haiM, kyoMki loga hamAre paira chUte haiN| aura ho yaha sakatA hai ki jo nadI sAgara meM apane ko girate dekhatI hogI, vaha ghabar3A jAtI | jo paira chUtA hai, vaha jyAdA pavitra bhI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki paira chUnA hogii| miTa rahI hai, mauta hai saagr| lekina use patA nahIM ki yaha | bhI eka gaharI pavitratA hai| vaha bhI eka bar3e niSkaluSa hRdaya kA sAgara mauta bhI hai, garbha bhii| kyoMki kala phira uThegI tAjI hokara, | lakSaNa hai| naI hokara, yuvA hokr| bUr3hI ho gaI, bAsI ho gaI, jamIna ne gaMdI | / para jaba Adeza ho gayA paramAtmA kA, to musIbata ho yA kucha kara dii| saba gaMdagI sAgara chAMTa degaa| phira tAjA, phira zuddha, phira bhI ho| junaida utthaa| apane ko smhaalaa| saMyama se saadhaa| nikalA vASpIbhUta hogii| phira gaMgotrI, phira yAtrA zurU hogii| yaha vartula hai| ghara ke bAhara ki paira to chUne hI par3eMge, aba Adeza paramAtmA kA sAgara nadI kI mRtyu bhI hai, janma bhii| paramAtmA sRSTi bhI hai, huA hai| dekhA ki koI nahIM hai, akelA baiThA hai vaha aadmii| jaldI pralaya bhI vahAM honA bhI hai aura na honA bhii| jAkara usane paira chU lie, ki koI dekha na le gAMva meM ki isake tU isase arjuna bhayabhIta ho gayA hai| aura vaha kahatA hai, vApasa | paira chU rahA hai junnaida! pUrA gAMva usako mahAtmA mAnatA thaa| lauTA lo; isa rUpa ko mata dikhaao| yaha rUpa prItikara nahIM hai| __usa AdamI ne kahA ki mere paira chU rahe haiM! kucha bhUla-cUka ho isase mujhe jarA bhI sukha nahIM milatA hai| phira bhI vaha kahe calA jA | | gii| kucha mujhase nArAja haiM? aisA maiMne kyA pApa kiyA, usa AdamI rahA hai, bhagavAna, paramezvara, mahAdeva, devoM ke deva! ne kahA, ki Apa aura mere paira chueM! nahIM-nahIM, vApasa le leN| thor3A hama usakA dvaMdva, usakI duvidhA smjheN| vaha anubhava to ApakA dimAga to kharAba nahIM ho gayA, usa AdamI ne kahA, junaida, kara rahA hai ki yaha bhI paramAtmA kA hI rUpa hai, lekina mana mAnanA | | tuma jaisA sAdhu puruSa mujha jaise asAdhu ke paira chue! junaida kucha bolA nahIM cAhatA ki yaha bhI rUpa hai| vaha kahatA hai, haTA lo, prasanna ho | nhiiN| usane kahA, batAnA ThIka bhI nahIM ki mAmalA kyA hai| kyoMki jaao| yaha rUpa nahIM dekhA jAtA hai| jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gae paramAtmA se puuchkr| eka daphe chU liyA, bAta yaha arjuna kI hI duvidhA nahIM hai, jo vyakti bhI parama anubhava | khatma ho gii|
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acunAva atikramaNa hai - rAta usane phira paramAtmA ko kahA ki eka marjI aura pUrI kara de| eka tUne pUrI kara dii| aba maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM, isa gAMva meM sabase burA, sabase zaitAna, sabase pApI AdamI kauna hai? usakA bhI to patA cala jaae| paramAtmA phira rAta sapane meM prakaTa huA aura usane kahA ki vahI AdamI jo tere par3osa meM rahatA hai| aura kala subaha uThakara tU usake paira chu aanaa| aba to aura musIbata ho gii| kala to paira chUnA AsAna bhI thA, kama se kama paramAtmA ne kahA thaa| bharosA to nahIM A rahA thaa| phira bhI paramAtmA ne kahA thA ki AdamI pavitra hai, taba paira chUnA... / taba bhI musIbata thii| aura aba yaha AdamI sabase bar3A pApI hai, paramAtmA kahatA hai| aura aba isake paira chUnA! aura phira junaida ne kahA, yaha kyA khela hai mAlika! yahI AdamI pavitra aura yahI AdamI pApI! yaha eka hI AdamI hai| to use AvAja sunAI par3I ki jisa dina tU donoM ko eka sAtha dekha pAegA, basa usI dina tU mujhe dekha pAegA, usake pahale nhiiN| * vaha jo burA hai, vaha jo bhalA hai; vaha jo zubha hai, vaha jo azubha hai; prItikara, aprItikara; jisa dina hama donoM ko eka meM dekha pAte haiM, usI dina, usI dina hama pAra hote haiM dvaMdva ke| arjuna kI takalIpha yahI hai ki vaha dvaMdva ke pAra hone ke kinAre khar3A hai| vaha kRSNa se kahatA hai, lauTA lo| vApasa ho jaao| vahI rUpa ThIka thA, tuma jaise the vhii| haMso, muskuraao| yaha mRtyu vAlA rUpa mujhe jarA bhI sukha nahIM detA hai| hAlAMki use anubhava ho rahA hai ki yaha bhI unakA hI rUpa hai| __ agara vaha Aja rAjI ho jAe isa rUpa ke lie, to dvaMdva ke isI kSaNa pAra ho jaae| lekina arjuna isa kSaNa taka rAjI nahIM ho skaa| aura vApasa dvaMdva meM girane ke Agraha kara rahA hai| Aja itanA hii| zeSa hama kl...| pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana kareM. phira jaaeN| 327
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 chaThavAM pravacana pUraba aura pazcima niyati aura puruSArtha
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 yathA pradIptaM jvalanaM pataMgA vizanti nAzAya smRddhvegaaH| | hotA hai| yadi bhaviSya anizcita hai, to azAMta honA hogA, becaina tathaiva nAzAya vizanti lokAstavApi vaktrANi honA hogA, asaMtuSTa honA hogaa| use badalane kI koziza karanI samRddhavegAH / / 29 / / hogii| yadi badalAhaTa ho sakI, to bhI tRpti nahIM milegI, kyoMki lelihyase grasamAnaH samantAllokAnsamagrAnvadanavalabhiH / bhaviSya kA koI aMta nahIM hai| eka badalAhaTa pacAsa aura badalAhaTa tejobhirApUrya jagatsamadhe bhAsastavogrAH . kI AkAMkSA paidA kregii| agara badalAhaTa na ho sakI, to bahuta gahana pratapanti viSNo / / 30 / / pIr3A, udAsI, vipadA ghera legii| mana saMtapta ho jAegA, hArA huA, AkhyAhi me ko bhavAnugrarUpo namo'stu te devavara prasIda / parAjita ho jaaegaa| donoM hI sthitiyoM meM, bhaviSya agara anizcita vijJAtumicchAmi bhavantamAdyaM na hi prajAnAmi tava hai aura AdamI ke hAtha meM hai, to AdamI parezAna hotA hai| pravRttim / / 31 / / pazcima ne yaha dRSTikoNa liyA hai| pazcima mAnakara calatA hai athavA jaise pataMga moha ke vaza hokara naSTa hone ke lie | ki atIta to nizcita hai, ho gyaa| vartamAna ho rahA hai| AdhA prajvalita agni meM ati vega se yukta hue praveza karate haiM, nizcita hai, AdhA anizcita hai| bhaviSya pUrA anizcita hai, abhI vaise hI ye saba loga bhI apane nAza ke lie Apake mukhoM meM bilakula nahIM huA hai| ati vega se yukta hue praveza karate haiN| agara bhaviSya anizcita hai, to mujhe Aja vartamAna ke kSaNa ko aura Apa una saMpUrNa lokoM ko prajvalita mukhoM dvArA prasana bhaviSya ke lie arpita karanA hogaa| Aja hI mujhe kAma meM laga karate hae saba ora se cATa rahe haiN| he viSNo. ApakA ugra jAnA hogA ki bhaviSya ko maiM apanI AkAMkSA ke anukUla banA luuN| prakAza saMpUrNa jagata ko teja ke dvArA paripUrNa karake ___ isake do pariNAma hoNge| eka to vartamAna kA kSaNa mere hAtha se tapAyamAna karatA hai| cUka jaaegaa| use maiM bhaviSya ke lie samarpita kara duuNgaa| maiM Aja he bhagavana, kRpA karake mere prati kahie ki Apa ugra rUpa | nahIM jI skuuNgaa| maiM AzA rakhUgA ki kala jaba mere manonukUla vAle kauna haiM! he devoM meM zreSTha, Apako namaskAra hove| | sthiti banegI, taba maiM jiiuuNgaa| Aja ko maiM bhaviSya ke lie kurbAna Apa prasanna hoie| AdisvarUpa, Apako maiM tatva se jAnanA kara dUMgA, pahalI baat| aura kala kI ciMtA mujhe Aja satAegI, cAhatA hUM, kyoMki ApakI pravRtti ko maiM nahIM jaantaa| khIMcegI, parezAna kregii| pazcima ne isakA prayoga kiyA hai aura pariNAma meM pazcima ko gahana azAMti upalabdha huI hai| lekina bhautika arthoM meM pazcima eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki mahAbhArata yuddha zurU hone ke apane jIvana ko niyata karane meM bahuta dUra taka saphala bhI huA hai| pahale hI arjuna dekhatA hai ki paramAtmA ke virATa yaha bar3I ulajhana kI bAta hai, ise thor3A gaura se samajha lenA caahie| svarUpa ke aMdara saba yoddhA mRtyu-mukha meM praviSTa ho rahe pazcima apanI bhautika sthiti ko manuSya ke mana ke anukUla haiN| to kyA yaha mahAyuddha usa kSaNa eka aparihArya banAne meM bahuta dUra taka saphala ho gayA hai| to eka artha meM to unakI niyati thI, jise saMpanna karane ke lie saba majabUra the? jo dhAraNA hai, satya siddha ho gaI hai ki vartamAna ko agara hama | bhaviSya ke lie arpita kareM, to bhaviSya ko mana ke anukUla kucha dUrI taka nizcita hI nirmita kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa mAmale meM na vana ko dekhane ke do dRSTikoNa haiN| eka dRSTikoNa hai | pazcima kI saphalatA sApha hai| bImArI kama huI hai| logoM kI umra UII ki bhaviSya anizcita hai aura parivartanIya bhii| manuSya bar3hI hai| bhautika samRddhi bar3hI hai| sAdhana bar3he haiN| vaibhava kI suvidhA cAhe to bhaviSya vaisA hI ho sakatA hai, jaisA vaha | bar3hI hai| unhoMne apane mana ke anukUla jo kala bhaviSya thA aura cAhatA hai| bhaviSya pUrva se nizcita nahIM hai, manuSya ke hAtha meM hai ki | | Aja vartamAna ho gayA hai, use nirmita karane meM saphalatA pAI hai| bhaviSya ko nirmita kre| lekina dUsare arthoM meM ve hAra gae haiN| yaha saba ho gayA hai aura yaha jo dRSTi hai, isakA aparihArya pariNAma manuSya kI azAMti AdamI itanA azAMta ho gayA hai, itanA bhItara vikSipta ho gayA hai 330/
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM pUraba aura pazcimaH niyati aura puruSArtha 8 ki aba vicAra hone lagA hai ki itanI kImata para, AdamI ko | ki Aja ko kala para kurbAna kara dUM, to kala jaba AegA, vaha bhI khokara, itanI vyavasthA karanI kyA ucita hai? aura agara AdamI Aja hokara aaegaa| use bhI maiM Ane vAle kala para kurbAna kruuNgaa| kI bhItara kI sArI zAMti aura AnaMda hI kho jAtA ho, to hama bAhara vaha kala bhI jaba AegA, taba Aja hokara aaegaa| use bhI maiM Ane kitanI samRddhi arjita kara lete haiM, usakA prayojana kyA hai? kyoMki | vAle kala para kurbAna kruuNgaa| to jIvana niraMtara posTapona hotA aMtataH sArI samRddhi manuSya ke lie hai; manuSya samRddhi ke lie nahIM | rahegA, jI nahIM sakeMge hama kbhii| hai| aura aMtataH bAhara jo bhI hama banA lete haiM, vaha AdamI ke lie ___ kala to kabhI AtA nahIM hai, AtA to sadA Aja hai| milatA to hai ki usake kAma A ske| lekina agara AdamI hI kho jAtA ho sadA vartamAna hai. bhaviSya to kabhI milatA nhiiN| ApakI bhaviSya se banAne meM, to yaha bahuta mahaMgA saudA hai aura mUr3hatApUrNa bhii| koI mulAkAta huI hai? kabhI nahIM huI hai| kabhI hogI bhI nhiiN| pazcima isa bAta meM saphala huA hai ki bhaviSya ko AdamI mulAkAta to vartamAna se hotI hai| lekina agara mana kI yaha Adata prabhAvita kara sakatA hai| lekina prabhAvita karane meM AdamI naSTa ho ho jAe ki vartamAna ko bhaviSya ke lie naSTa karanA hai, to yaha jAtA hai| Adata ApakA pIchA kregii| marate dama taka Apa jI nahIM pAeMge, pUraba ne dUsarA dRSTikoNa liyA hai| pUraba kahatA hai, bhaviSya ko | sirpha jIne kA sapanA dekheMge, soceMge ki jiiuuNgaa| AdamI nizcita nirmita kara hI nahIM sktaa| bhaviSya niyati hai, | to pazcima ne jIvana ke sAdhana jaTA lie. lekina jo jI sakatA aparihArya hai| jo honA hogA, vaha hogaa| hai, vaha anupasthita ho gyaa| hama jIvana ke sAdhana na juTA pAe, isakA duSpariNAma huA ki bAhara ke jagata meM hama garIba haiM, dIna | lekina jo jI sakatA hai, vaha upasthita rahA hai| aura donoM bAteM eka haiM, dukhI haiM, bImAra haiM, parezAna haiN| hama koI bhautika samRddhi arjita sAtha nahIM ho sakatI haiN| donoM bAteM eka sAtha nahIM ho sakatI haiN| nahIM kara paae| yaha pariNAma huaa| kyoMki jaba bhaviSya ko hamane satya kyA hai ? donoM hI satya haiN| bhaviSya nirmita kiyA jA sakatA chor3a hI diyA niyati para, to hama bhaviSya ke lie koI zrama kareM, | hai, agara manuSya apane ko kImata meM cukAne ko rAjI hai| bhAgya yaha bAta hI samApta ho gii| badalA jA sakatA hai, agara Apa apane ko miTAne ko rAjI haiN| lekina isakA eka gaharA lAbha bhI huaa| aura vaha lAbha yaha agara Apa apane ko bacAne kI icchA rakhate haiM, aura apane hone huA ki bhaviSya kI ciMtA se jo vikSiptatA manuSya meM paidA ho sakatI kA AnaMda lenA cAhate haiM, to phira bhaviSya nahIM badalA jA sktaa| thI, usase hama baca ske| aura kucha loga saba kucha bhaviSya para phira bhaviSya niyati hai| chor3akara parama AnaMda ke kSaNa ko bhI upalabdha ho ske| | pazcima kA vicArazIla vyaktitva Aja anubhava kara rahA hai ki abhI pazcima ko buddha paidA karane meM dera hai| abhI pazcima ko zAyada pUraba ke loga jo kahate rahe haiM, vahI ThIka hai| aura yaha ucita dera hai| abhI pazcima cetanA kI una UMcAiyoM bhI hai| anabhava ke bAda hI yaha bAta anabhava kI jA sakatI hai| aba ko chUne meM asamartha hai, jo hamane chuiiN| usakA AdhAra sirpha eka thA | pazcima ko anubhava ho rahA hai ki unhoMne jo pAyA, vaha tthiik| ki hamane kahA, bhaviSya to nizcita hai, jo honA hai, hogaa| isakA | lekina jo gaMvAyA! pariNAma huaa| hama bhI parezAna haiM, kyoMki hamane bhI kucha gaMvAyA hai| cunAva jaba __ agara bhaviSya meM jo honA hai, hogA, to mujhe bhaviSya ke lie | bhI karanA hotA hai, to kucha gaMvAnA bhI hotA hai| hama bhI Aja parezAna ciMtita aura parezAna hone kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| dUsarA pariNAma | haiN| isalie eka bar3I anUThI sthiti paidA ho gaI hai| yaha huA ki agara bhaviSya nizcita hai, to vartamAna ko bhaviSya para __ pUraba pazcima kI tarapha hAtha phailAe khar3A hai, bhikSApAtra lie; kurbAna karanA nAsamajhI hai| to maiM abhI jIUM, yhiiN| isa kSaNa ko | aura pazcima pUraba kI tarapha bhikSApAtra lie khar3A hai| pazcima pUcha rahA hai pUraba se mana kI zAMti ke upAya-dhyAna, yoga, taMtra, japa, maje kI bAta yaha hai ki vartamAna hI hamAre hAtha meM hotA hai, bhaviSya | | pUjA, prArthanA kyA hai? aura pUraba pazcima se mAMga rahA hai-roTI, kabhI hamAre hAtha meM hotA nhiiN| Aja hI hamAre hAtha meM hotA hai, kala | | kapar3A, anna, bhojana, makAna, iMjIniyara, ddaakttr| donoM bhikSA mAMga hamAre hAtha meM hotA nhiiN| aura agara mana kI aisI Adata ho jAe / rahe haiM! yaha hone vAlA thaa| kRSNa paidA kA yahabArAja pUrA jiiuuN| |33i
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-588 lekina pazcima kA anubhava nayA hai abhii| pazcima pahalI daphA | usa AdamI se pUchA gayA ki kyoM usane tor3a diyA? to usane kahA samRddha huA hai| aura samRddha hokara usane bhItara kI daridratA jAnI ki mujhe tor3ane meM bahuta AnaMda aayaa| agara merI jAna bhI le lI hai| aura samRddha hokara use patA calA ki kitanI hI samRddhi ho jAe aba isake badale meM, to mujhe koI ciMtA nahIM hai| jAe, bhItara kI daridratA usase ghaTatI nahIM, balki bar3ha jAtI hai| / jIsasa kI mUrti tor3ane meN| mUrti tor3ane meM kyA AnaMda milA hogA? pUraba bahuta bAra samRddha ho cukA hai| pUraba bahuta bAra yaha anubhava | | lekina usa mUrti ko lAkhoM loga prema karate the| vaha apane taraha kI kara cukA hai ki saba mila jAe, jaba taka AtmA na mile, taba taka anUThI mUrti thii| usa mUrti ko tor3akara usane karor3oM logoM ke hRdaya saba milanA vyartha hai| Aja jahAM pazcima khar3A hai, pUraba bahuta bAra ko tor3ane kI koziza kI hai| yaha kahatA hai, ise AnaMda milA! isa jagaha khar3A ho cukA hai| pUraba kI kathA bahuta purAnI hai| agara Aja hama pazcima meM dekheM, to vinAza kA AnaMda bar3hatA , gItA jisa kSaNa ghaTita huI hogI, usa kSaNa pUraba karIba-karIba jAtA hai| vinAza rucikara, AnaMdapUrNa mAlUma ho rahA hai| saikar3oM usI vijJAna ke zikhara para thA, jahAM Aja pazcima hai| kyoMki hatyAeM ho rahI haiM, sirpha isalie ki hatyA karane meM logoM ko majA mahAbhArata meM jina astra-zastroM kI carcA hai. una astra-zastroM ko A rahA hai| saikar3oM loga AtmaghAta kara rahe haiM. sirpha isalie ki hama Aja pahalI daphe samajha sakate haiM ki ve kyA rahe hoNge| kyoMki | miTAne kA eka rasa; eka thrila tor3a dene kI, samApta kara dene kii| hameM Aja hAiDrojana aura eTama bama kI prakriyA patA hai| Aja hama sArca ne kahA hai, AdamI janma hone ke lie to svataMtra nahIM hai, pahalI daphA samajha sakate haiM ki mahAbhArata meM jo ghaTita huA hogA, | | lekina apane ko mAra DAlane ke lie to svataMtra hai| vaha kyA thA, aura AdamI ne kyA khoja liyA thaa| Aja hamane phira to jaba koI apane ko mAratA hai, to svataMtratA kA anubhava hotA pazcima meM use khoja liyA hai| usa samRddhi ke zikhara para khar3e | hai| paidA Apa ho gae, Apase koI pUchatA nhiiN| ApakI koI rAya hokara mahAbhArata ghaTita huaa| nahIM lI jaatii| Apa pAte haiM ki Apa paidA ho gae, binA ApakI jaba bhI samRddhi bahuta bar3ha jAtI hai, to yuddha anivArya ho jAtA | marjI ke| yaha parataMtratA hai nizcita hii| svataMtratA kahAM hai phira? hai| usake kAraNa haiN| kyoMki jitanA hI AdamI bAhara samRddha ho sArca ko mAnane vAlA varga kahatA hai ki syusAiDa, AtmahatyA jAtA hai. bhItara daridra ho jAtA hai| aura jitanA hI bhItara daridra ho| meM hI svataMtratA mAlUma par3atI hai; bAkI kucha bhI karo, parataMtratA jAtA hai, ghRNA, vaimanasya, krodha usameM bar3ha jAte haiN| prema, karuNA, | mAlUma par3atI hai| eka cIja kama se kama AdamI kara sakatA hai; dayA, mamatA kama ho jAtI hai| prema aura karuNA aura dayA aura mamatA | apane ko miTA sakatA hai| aura miTAkara anubhava kara sakatA hai to bhItara kI samRddhi ke lakSaNa haiN| jaba bhItara AdamI daridra hotA ki maiM svataMtra huuN| hai, to hiMsA bar3ha jAtI hai| jaba bhI AdamI bhItara daridra hogA, to agara vidhvaMsa svataMtratA bana jAe aura AtmaghAta svataMtratA bana hiMsA bddh'egii| hiMsA kA aMtima pariNAma yuddha hogA, vinAza hogaa| | jAe, to socanA par3egA ki AdamI bhItara gahana rUpa se rugNa aura samRddhi zikhara para thI, AdamI bhItara daridra thaa| vaha AdamI bImAra ho gayA hai, vikSipta aura pAgala ho gayA hai| bhItara jo daridra thA, vaha hiMsA ke lie tatpara thaa| Aja viyatanAma meM jo ho rahA hai, bilakula akAraNa hai| koI bhI Aja pazcima pUrI taraha usI hAlata meM hai, jahAM mahAbhArata ke | kAraNa nahIM sUjhatA ki viyatanAma meM kyoM AdamI kI hatyA jArI rakhI samaya pUraba thaa| aura kucha Azcarya na hogA ki pazcima ko tIsare | jaae| na amerikA ko vijaya se koI prayojana hai ki viyatanAma kI mahAyuddha se na bacAyA jA ske| koI Azcarya na hogaa| bahuta vijaya koI amerikA meM cAra cAMda jor3a degii| viyatanAma kA koI saMbhAvanA to yaha hai ki pazcima vinAza ko karake hI rukegaa| | mUlya bhI nahIM hai amerikA ke lie| para yaha yuddha kyoM jArI hai? AdamI bhItara daridra hai, dIna hai, hiMsA, krodha se bharA hai, vinAza se | vidhvaMsa apane Apa meM sukha de rahA hai| akAraNa! aba koI bharA hai| AvazyakatA nahIM ki koI kAraNa ho| abhI roma meM eka pAgala AdamI ne, kucha dina pahale, Apane jaise eka mUrtikAra mUrti banAtA hai| hama usase pUche, kyoM banA rahA khabara par3hI hogI, jIsasa kI eka mUrti ko jAkara tor3a diyaa| aba hai? to vaha kahatA hai, banAne meM AnaMda hai| eka citrakAra citra banAtA jIsasa kI mUrti ko tor3a dene kA koI bhI prayojana nahIM hai| aura jaba hai| hama usase pUche, kyoM? to vaha kahatA hai, nirmita karane meM AnaMda 332
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 pUraba aura pazcima H niyati aura puruSArtha 88 hai| eka mAM apane beTe ko bar3A hote dekhakara khuza hotI hai| hama pUche, | caMdra para pahuMcatA hai, to jisa taraha ke kapar3e pahane hotA hai, jisa taraha kyoM? to sRjana, eka janma vikasita ho rahA hai usake hAthoM; vaha kI Dresa pahane hotA hai, jisa taraha kA nakAba lagAe hotA hai| sattara AnaMdita hai| hajAra sAla purAnA patthara para khudA huA citra aMtarikSa yAtrI kA! ThIka aise hI vidhvaMsa kA bhI AnaMda hai, rugNa, biimaar| aura jaba | | jaba taka hamAre pAsa aMtarikSa yAtrI nahIM thA, taba taka to hama samajha AdamI kI AtmA daridra hotI hai, to vidhvaMsa kA AnaMda hotA hai| | | bhI nahIM sakate the ki yaha citra kisa cIja kA hai| aba hama samajha mahAbhArata aise hI ghaTita nahIM huaa| vaha ghaTita huA samRddhi ke | | sakate haiN| zikhara para, jaba bhItara AtmA bilakala daridra ho gii| aura jaba / aba bar3I kaThinAI hai| yaha sattara hajAra sAla purAnA ci hiMsA meM rasa raha gyaa| aura toDane-phoDane. miTA DAlane kii| logoM ne banAyA. unake pAsa aMtarikSa yAtrI jaisI koI cIja rahI utsukatA itanI bar3ha gaI ki duryodhana rAjI na huA eka iMca jamIna | | hogii| anyathA isake banAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara sattara dene ko| cAhe sArI manuSya-jAti naSTa ho jAe, isake lie rAjI | hajAra sAla pahale AdamI aMtarikSa kI yAtrA kara sakatA thA, to hameM thaa| lekina eka iMca jamIna dene ko rAjI nahIM thA! socanA hogA ki hama pahalI daphA cAMda para pahuMca gae haiM, isa bhrama meM yaha jo bhAva-dazA hai, yaha bhAva-dazA pazcima meM phira khar3I ho na pdd'eN| aura hameM yaha bhI socanA hogA ki hama pahalI daphA ina sArI gaI hai| aura pazcima kisI bhI dina phUTa sakatA hai, visphoTa ho| samRddhiyoM ko pA lie haiM, isa bhrama meM na pdd'eN| sakatA hai| aura sArI taiyArI hai visphoTa kii| kisI bhI kSaNa tibbata ke eka parvata para sattara rikArDa mile haiM patthara ke| jaisA jarA-sI cinagArI, aura phira pazcima ko mRtyu ke muMha se rokanA grAmophona rikArDa hotA hai, ve patthara ke haiN| aura ThIka grAmophona muzkila ho jaaegaa| rikArDa para jaise gravsa hote haiM, vaise gravsa una patthara para haiN| bIca meM 'ThIka aisI hI ghar3I bhArata meM mahAbhArata ke samaya A gaI thii| aura cheda hai, jaisA ki grAmophona rikArDa para hotA hai| aura abhI vaijJAnika aisI ghar3I pUraba meM bahuta bAra A cukI hai| yaha duniyA naI nahIM hai | | una para anusaMdhAna karate haiM, to ve kahate haiM, una patthara ke rikArDa se aura hama jamIna para pahalI daphA sabhya nahIM hue haiN| ThIka vaisI hI vidyuta kI taraMgeM uThatI haiM, jaise grAmophona ke rikArDa abhI jitanI navInatama khojeM haiM purAtatva kI, ve AdamI ke | | se uThatI haiN| phira ekAdha nahIM, sattara! aura aMdAjana koI bIsa itihAsa ko pIche haTAtI jAtI haiN| abhI sirpha pacAsa sAla pahale hajAra se cAlIsa hajAra sAla puraane| pazcima ke itihAsavida mAnate the ki jIsasa se cAra hajAra sAla to kyA kabhI Aja se bIsa hajAra sAla pahale kisI sabhyatA ne pahale daniyA kA nirmANa haa| to kala itihAsa chaH hajAra sAla koI upAya khoja liyA thA patthara para bhI rikArDa karane kaa| aura kA thaa| agara khoja liyA ho, to phira hameM bhrama chor3a denA cAhie ki hama hameM mAnane meM sadA kaThinAI rahI ki chaH hajAra sAla kA kula pahalI bAra sabhya hue haiN| itihAsa! hamAre pAsa kitAbeM haiM, veda haiM, jo pazcima bhI svIkAra pUraba bahuta bAra sabhya ho cukA hai aura pUraba bahuta bAra anubhava karatA hai ki kama se kama chaH hajAra sAla purAne to haiM hii| hamAre lekhe le cukA hai samRddhi kaa| aura hara samRddhi ke anubhava ke bAda use se to ve koI nabbe hajAra sAla purAne haiN| aura hamArA lekhA patA calA hai ki AdamI cIjeM to kamA letA hai, apane ko kho detA roja-roja sahI hotA jA rahA hai| saMbhava hai ki ve aura bhI purAne hoN| hai| makAna to bana jAtA hai, dhana ikaTThA ho jAtA hai; AtmA vinaSTa mohanajodar3o, har3appA kI khudAI ne batAyA hai ki sAta hajAra sAla ho jAtI hai| isa kAraNa pUraba ne yaha vikalpa cunA ki bhaviSya kI purAnI sabhyatA thii| lekina ye aba purAnI bAteM ho giiN| abhI jo ciMtA chor3I jA sake, to hI AtmA nirmita hotI hai| . navIna khojeM haiM, ve sabhyatA ko-sabhyatA ko-pacAsa hajAra sAla bhaviSya kA tanAva hI pIr3A hai| aura bhaviSya kI ciMtA chor3ane kA pIche le jAtI haiN| aura abhI navInatama kucha aisI khojeM hAtha meM lagI | eka hI upAya hai, aura vaha upAya yaha hai ki agara Apa isa bAta ko haiM, jinhoMne ki sAre itihAsa kI dhAraNA ko astavyasta kara diyaa| | mAnane ko rAjI ho jAeM ki bhaviSya aparihArya hai; niyata hai; jo AsTreliyA meM koI sattara hajAra sAla purAne patthara para khude hue | | honA hai, hogaa| jo honA hai, hogA, agara isake lie rAjI ho jAeM, do citra mile haiN| ve citra aise haiM, jaise ki jaba hamArA aMtarikSa yAtrI | | to phira Apako karane ko kucha nahIM bacatA hai| aura jaba karane ko 333
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 00 gItA darzana bhAga-50 sohai| / hI nahIM bacatA, to becaina hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| Apa hote haiM vartamAna meM, mana bhaviSya meM calA jAtA hai| karane ko kucha hai, to phira becainI hai| karane ke pahale bhI becainI yaha niyati kI dhAraNA bhaviSya kA daravAjA baMda karane kI hai| maiM rahegI, aura karane ke bAda bhI becainI rhegii| kyoMki karane ke bAda kucha kara hI nahIM sakatA hUM, to bhaviSya meM yAtrA karane kA koI upAya bhI lagegA ki agara jarA aisA kara liyA hotA, to pariNAma dUsarA nahIM hai| dasa rupae mileM, ki dasa lAkha, ki kucha bhI na mile, maiM ho sakatA thaa| agara maiMne aisA kara liyA hotA, to aisA ho sakatA | bhikhArI raha jAUM; jo bhI hogA, vaha hogaa| usameM merA koI hAtha thaa| to Apa pIche bhI parezAna raheMge ki agara aisA na karake jarA-sA | | nahIM hai| aisA AdamI kabhI asaphala nahIM hotA hai| pharka kiyA hotA, to Aja jiMdagI dasarI hotii| aura bhaviSya ke ise thor3A samajha leN| lie bhI parezAna raheMge ki maiM kyA karUM? aise AdamI ko Apa asaphala nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki phira eka AkhirI pariNAma, jaba Apa asaphala ho jAte haiN...| | asaphalatA ko bhI vaha svIkAra kara legA ki yahI honA thaa| Apa aura AdamI kucha aisA hai ki vaha saphala kabhI hotA hI nahIM! ise | | saphala nahIM ho skte| Apa saphalatA ko bhI asaphalatA kara deMge, thor3A samajha leN| . kyoMki jo ho gayA, vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo honA cAhie, vaha sadA . AdamI ke mana kA DhAMcA aisA hai ki vaha sadA aMta meM asaphala | Age hai| hI hotA hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jitane Apa saphala ho jAte niyati kI dhAraNA vAlA AdamI asaphala nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| haiM, vaha to vyartha ho jAtI hai bAta; aura nae lakSya nirmita ho jAte | Apa kucha bhI kareM, vaha saphala hai| aura jo saphala hai, vaha zAMta hai; haiN| eka AdamI ko dasa hajAra rupae kamAne haiM, vaha kamA letA hai| aura jo asaphala hai, vaha azAMta hai| aura jo saphala hai, vaha prasanna koI dasa hajAra rupae kamA lenA muzkila mAmalA nahIM hai| kamA letA | | hai; aura jo asaphala hai, vaha udAsa hai| aura jo saphala hai...| aura hai| saphala ho gyaa| eka ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jaba Apa asaphala hote cale jAte haiM apanI lekina use patA hI nahIM ki saphalatA kI khuzI vaha kabhI nahIM | | vAsanA kI yAtrA meM, to sivAya Apake aura koI jimmevAra nahIM manA paataa| kyoMki jaba taka dasa hajAra ikaTThe kara pAtA hai, taba taka | hotA asaphalatA ke lie| Apa hI jimmevAra hote haiN| to gahana pIr3A usakI AkAMkSA lAkha kI ho jAtI hai| jaba dasa hajAra pA letA hai, | AdamI para TUTa par3atI hai| to khuzI se nAcatA nahIM hai, kevala dukha se pIr3ita hotA hai ki abhI __ akelA AdamI isa bar3I duniyA meM lar3atA hai, isa bar3I duniyA yAtrA aura bAkI hai; use lAkha kamAne haiM! aisA bhI nahIM hai ki lAkha | se| TUTa jAtA hai| usake kaMdhe para bojha pahAr3oM kA ikaTThA ho jAtA na kamA le| vaha bhI ho jaaegaa| lekina jisa mana ne dasa hajAra se | hai| aura Akhira meM sivAya svayaM kI niMdA karane ke aura koI upAya lAkha para yAtrA pahuMcA dI thI, vahI mana lAkha se dasa lAkha para yAtrA | nahIM hai| pahuMcA degaa| lekina niyati kI dhAraNA vAlA vyakti apane kaMdhe para koI bhAra hara AdamI asaphala maratA hai| koI AdamI saphala nahIM mara letA hI nhiiN| vaha kahatA hai, paramAtmA kI mrjii| jItUM to vaha, hArUM sktaa| kyoMki jo bhI Apa pA lete haiM, ApakI vAsanA usase Age | to vaha, sadA jimmevAra vahI hai| vaha jimmevAra nahIM hai| aura jo calI jAtI hai| marate vakta bhI ApakI vAsanA adhUrI hI rahegI; vaha | | rispAMsibiliTI, jo dAyitva kA bodha aura bhAra hai vyakti ke Upara, pUrI nahIM ho sktii| vaha usake Upara nahIM hai| eMDu kArnegI, amerikA kA sabase bar3A dhanapati marA, to apane | | Apa usa AdamI kI taraha haiM, jo Trena meM cala rahA ho aura apanA pIche desa araba rupae chor3a gyaa| lekina marane ke do dina pahale | saba sAmAna sira para rakhe ho| aura niyativAdI vaha AdamI hai, jo kA usakA vaktavya hai ki maiM eka asaphala AdamI hUM, kyoMki mere saba sAmAna Trena meM rakha diyA hai aura khuda bhI sAmAna ke Upara baiThA irAde sau araba rupae chor3ane ke the, kevala dasa chor3a jA rahA huuN| huA hai| vaha kahatA hai, Trena calA rahI hai, maiM kyoM bojha DhoU! dasa araba rupe| | Apako pakkA nahIM ki Trena calA rahI hai| Apa soca rahe haiM, Apa Apa kitanA pA leMge, isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ApakA mana hI calA rahe haiM sArA; aura jarA hI bhUla-cUka huI, to Apa hI usase jyAdA kI mAMga kregaa| mana sadA Apase Age calA jAtA hai| jimmevAra haiM; kucha bhI gar3abar3a huI, to Apa hI phaMsa jAeMge! 334
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 pUraba aura pazcima : niyati aura puruSArtha maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki kauna-sI dhAraNA ThIka hai; khayAla rkhnaa| maiM sirpha yaha kaha rahA hUM, ye do dhAraNAeM haiN| ise thor3A khayAla meM le lenA / Amataura se loga jaldI karate haiM ki kauna-sI dhAraNA ThIka hai| agara niyativAda ThIka hai, to hama mAna leN| aura agara ThIka nahIM hai, to hama koziza meM laga jaaeN| yaha kucha bhI nahIM kaha rahA huuN| merA vaktavya bahuta alaga hai| maiM ye donoM dhAraNAeM Apako samajhA rahA huuN| isameM se phira jo Apako cunanI ho, Apa cuna sakate haiN| phira usakA pariNAma Apake sAtha hogaa| ye donoM dhAraNAeM ThIka haiN| agara Apako azAMta honA hai, vikSipta honA hai, dhana ikaTThA karanA hai, mahala banAne haiM, to Apa niyati ko kabhI mata maaneN| Apako zAMta honA hai, AnaMdita honA hai, aura jhopar3A bhI mahala jaisA mAlUma par3e, aisI ApakI kAmanA ho; aura nA kucha ho pAsa meM, to bhI Apa samrATa mAlUma par3eM, aisI ApakI kAmanA ho; to niyati Apake lie cunanA ucita hai| 'ye donoM rAste haiN| eka pAgalakhAne meM le jAtA hai| le hI jaaegaa| isalie aba sArI duniyA eka bar3A pAgalakhAnA hai| aba kisI ko pAgalakhAnA vagairaha bhejanA ThIka nahIM hai| aba to jo ThIka hoM, unake cAroM tarapha gherA lagAkara unako bacAne kA upAya karanA cAhie / kyoMki bAkI to bar3A pAgalakhAnA hai| agara Aja Apa manasavida se pUcheM, to vaha kahatA hai, cAra meM se tIna AdamiyoM kA mastiSka gar3abar3a hai| cAra meM se tIna kA ! jamIna karIba-karIba tIna cauthAI pAgalakhAnA ho gaI hai / aura jisa eka ko bhI vaha kaha rahA hai ki isakA ThIka hai, kitanI dera ye tIna usakA ThIka rahane deMge! ye tIna usake pIche par3e haiM, usako bhI DAMvADola kara rahe haiN| Apako patA nahIM calatA ki ApakA mastiSka vikSipta hai, kyoMki Apake cAroM tarapha pAgaloM kI bhIr3a hai| unhIM jaisA Apake pAsa mastiSka hai, isalie koI ar3acana nahIM hotii| lekina Apa jarA baiThakara eka kAgaja para apane dimAga meM jo calatA hai, use likheM, aura phira kisI ko dikhaaeN| yaha mata batAeM ki maiMne likhA hai| batA bhI nahIM sakeMge ki maiMne likhA hai| aisA batAeM ki kisI kA patra AyA hai| vaha AdamI kahegA, kisI pAgala ne likhA hai ! taba Apako patA cala jAegA, ki Apake dimAga meM jo calatA hai, ImAnadArI se dasa minaTa eka kone meM baiTha jAeM aura likha DAleM, jo bhI calatA ho / usameM Apa kucha pharka mata krnaa| jo bhI cala rahA ho| dasa minaTa kA eka Tukar3A likha leM aura apane nikaTatama mitroM ko batAeM, jo Apako prema karate haiM / aura unase pUcheM ki yaha kisI kA patra AyA hai, thor3A samajha leN| Apa eka AdamI na khoja sakeMge pUrI jamIna para, | jo Apase kahe ki yaha kisI aise AdamI ne likhA hai, jisakA | dimAga ThIka hai| jo bhI mileMge, ve kaheMge, kisI pAgala ne likhA hai| kyA cala rahA hai Apake bhItara ? koI saMgati hai vahAM ? eka arAjakatA hai| Apa jaise eka bhIr3a haiM bhItara, jisameM kucha ho rahA hai| kisI taraha apane ko samhAle hue haiM, bAhara prakaTa nahIM hone dete| vaha bhI mauke - bemauke nikala hI jAtA hai| koI jarA jora se | dhakkA mAra de, vaha bhItara jo cala rahA hai, bAhara nikala AtA hai| koI jarA gAlI de de, to usane Apake bhItara cheda kara diyA, usameM se Apake bhItara kA pAgalapana bahakara bAhara nikala aaegaa| krodha kyA hai ? asthAyI pAgalapana hai| jarA dera ke lie Apa pAgala ho ge| phira samhAla lete haiM apane ko ! bar3I acchI bAta hai ki phira samhAla lete haiN| lekina vaha ghar3Ibhara meM jo prakaTa hotA hai, | usa para Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hai ki kyA hotA hai? yaha jo vikSiptatA hai, yaha isa dRSTi kA pariNAma hai ki jo kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai, vaha hama kara sakate haiN| hama jiMdagI ko badala sakate haiN| hama jiMdagI jaisI banAnA cAhate haiM, vaisI jiMdagI bana sakatI | hai; koI niyati nahIM hai / bhaviSya mukta hai aura hamAre hAthoM meM hai / nahIM kahatA, yaha galata hai| yaha ho sakatA hai| pazcima ne karake | dekhA hai| hamane bhI bahuta bAra karake dekhA hai| lekina isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki bhaviSya to hamAre hAtha meM thor3A-bahuta calane lagatA | hai, lekina hama bilakula paTarI se utara jAte haiN| bhaviSya ko calAne meM AdamI astavyasta ho jAtA hai| yaha bahuta bAra ke anubhava ke bAda bhArata ne yaha nirNaya liyA ki bhaviSya ko chor3a do paramAtmA pr| vaha aparihArya hai, inaeviTebala hai| jo honA hai, vaha hokara rhegaa| Apa bIca meM kucha bhI nahIM haiN| isakA cukatA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki Apa tatkSaNa mukta ho gae bhaviSya se| aba koI ciMtA na rhii| sukha AegA ki dukha AegA, acchA hogA ki burA hogA, baceMge ki nahIM baceMge, aba Apake hAtha meM koI bAta nahIM hai| Apa vartamAna sakate haiM - abhI aura yahIM / jo niraMtara kahate haiM, vartamAna . meM jIyo / lekina AdamI vartamAna meM jI nahIM sakatA, jaba taka bahuta-se zikSaka haiM, kRSNamUrti haiM, 335
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-500 usako yaha khayAla hai ki bhaviSya banAyA jA sakatA hai| kaise jI kRSNa use yahI kahanA cAhate the ki tU nAhaka parezAna ho rahA hai sakatA hai? isalie zikSA ThIka hokara bhI adhUrI hai| kaise jI | | ki aisA karUM, ki vaisA kruuN| jo honA hai, vaha hogaa| terI parezAnI sakatA hai, jaba taka use patA hai ki maiM cAhUM to kala aura kucha ho akAraNa hai, asaMgata hai| kRSNa use yahI samajhA rahe the ki jo honA sakatA hai! aura agara maiM kucha na karUM to kucha aura hogA! kala hai, vaha ho hI cukA hai| tU ciMtA chodd'| kahAnI likhI jA cukI hai| badalA jA sakatA hai, yaha mere Aja ko to parezAna karegA hii| agara nATaka kA aMta taya ho cukA hai| tU sirpha pAtra hai| tU nATaka kA kala badalA hI nahIM jA sktaa...| racayitA nahIM hai| tU lekhaka nahIM hai| yaha jo kathA hai, yaha tujhase likhI kala aisA hI hai, jaise koI upanyAsa meM par3ha rahA hUM, jisakI kathA jAne vAlI nahIM hai| tU likhane vAlA nahIM hai| likhane vAlA likha likhI hI huI hai, yA koI philma dekha rahA huuN| to maiM hAla meM baiThakara cukA hai| natIjA taya ho cukA hai| tujhe sirpha kAma pUrA karanA hai| kucha bhI karUM, isase koI pharka nahIM par3ane vaalaa| philma meM jo yaha aise hI hai, jaise rAmAyaNa khela rahe haiM log| rAmalIlA kara ghaTanA ghaTane vAlI hai, vaha ghaTakara hI rhegii| philma to sirpha ughar3a rahe haiN| aba usameM koI upAya nahIM hai| rahI hai| saba niyata hai| vaha agara zAdI honI hai pAtra kI, to ho eka gAMva meM aisA ho gyaa| eka gAMva meM eka hI AdamI hara bAra jaaegii| pIche baiMDa-bAjA bajegA, aura zahanAI baja jaaegii| nahIM | rAvaNa banatA thaa| rAvaNa jaisA thA zakla-sUrata se| to hara bAra jaba honI hai, to nahIM hogii| aura jo bhI honA hai, vaha eka artha meM ho | rAmalIlA hotI, vaha rAvaNa bntaa| aura gAMva kI eka suMdara strI cukA hai| philma se sirpha mujhe dikhAI par3anA hai| thI, vaha sItA bntii| aisA huA, dhIre-dhIre sAtha-sAtha kAma aba maiM hAla meM baiThakara karavaTeM badala rahA hUM ki koI upAya karUM karate-karate saca meM hI rAvaNa ko sItA se prema ho gayA, usa lar3akI ki yaha jo abhinetA prema kara rahA hai, isakI zAdI ho jaae| to maiM | se| aura use bar3A kaSTa hotA thA ki hara bAra prema to usakA hai aura nAhaka parezAna ho rahA hai| koI parezAna nahIM hotaa| lekina kacha hara bAra zAdI rAma ke sAtha hotI hai| kaSTa svAbhAvika thaa| loga parezAna philma meM bhI hote haiN| kama se kama thor3I dera ko to eka bAra aisA huA ki jaba svayaMvara racA aura rAvaNa bhI baitthaa| bhUla hI jAte haiN| philma meM bhI socane lagate haiM ki aisA ho jAe, to kathA aisI hai ki rAvaNa ke dUta Ae aura unhoMne khabara dI ki to acchaa| aisA na ho, to becainI hotI hai| laMkA meM Aga lagI hai, isalie vaha laMkA calA gyaa| usI bIca bhAratIya daSTi yaha hai aura gItA kI daSTi hai yaha aura bahata rAma ne dhanaSa toDa diyA. zAdI ho gii| data Akara cillAne lage laMbe anabhava ke bAda isa natIje para bhArata pahuMcA ki bhaviSya sirpha ki rAvaNa tere rAjya meM Aga lagI hai| rAvaNa ne kahA. lagI rahane de| anapholDa ho rahA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM, yaha sahI hai yA galata isa bAra to zAdI karake hI jaauuNgaa| bahuta bAra dekha cukA; lagI hai| yaha kucha bhI nahIM kaha rahA huuN| yaha sirpha eka DivAisa hai, eka rahane de| aura usane Ava dekhA na tAva, uThAkara zivajI kA dhanuSa upAya hai| tor3akara do Tukar3e kara die| eka upAya hai, agara Apako vastueM ikaTThI karanI haiM, to bhaviSya janaka ghabar3A ge| sItA bhI ghbdd'aaii| rAma bhI parezAna hue| niyata nahIM hai, mAnakara cleN| AtmA kho jaaegii| eka upAya hai ki | vaziSTha bhI socane lage hoMge ki aba kyA ho? yaha sArI kathA kharAba bhaviSya niyata hai, ciMtA na kreN| Apa apanI AtmA ko saralatA se ho gaI! vaha to janaka kuzala AdamI thA, gAMva kA bUr3hA AdamI thaa| upalabdha kara skeNge| usane kahA, bhRtyo, yaha tuma mere baccoM ke khelane kA dhanuSa uThA lAe! isalie arjuna ne jo dekhA kRSNa meM...abhI yoddhA mare nahIM haiN| | zivajI kA dhanuSa laao| paradA girAkara, rAvaNa ko alaga karake, smjhie| abhI yoddhA mare nahIM haiN| abhI bhISma pitAmaha jIvita haiN| | dUsarA AdamI rAvaNa banAnA pdd'aa| to vaha sArI kathA...! abhI droNAcArya pUrI taraha jIvita haiN| abhI hAre bhI nahIM haiM, miTe bhI kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki vaha jo hone vAlA hai, vaha tere hAtha nahIM haiN| abhI to yuddha zurU nahIM huA hai| aura usane dekhA, kRSNa ke | meM nahIM hai; tU nAhaka ciMtA le rahA hai| vaha likhA jA cukA hai, vaha ho dAMtoM meM dabe hue, pisate hue, marate hue, samApta hote hue| jaise philma cukA hai, vaha niyata hai, vaha baMdhA huA hai| tU nizcita ho jaa| aura meM usane Age jhAMka liyA, yA upanyAsa ke kucha panne ekadama se ulaTa | tU apanA pArTa aise kara le, jaise eka abhinaya meM kara rahA hai| die, aura pIche kA niSkarSa par3ha liyaa| bhaviSya use dikhAI pdd'aa| ho jAtI hai bhuul| yaha abhinetA bhUla gayA ki maiM sirpha abhinaya |336
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUraba aura pazcima H niyati aura puruSArtha : kara rahA huuN| musIbata meM par3A / musIbata meM par3A / aisA maiMne sunA ki abhI niksana ke ilekzana meM huA amerikA meN| niksana ke cunAva meM eka abhinetA hAlIvuDa kA, niksana kA pracAra karane gyaa| eka maMca para khar3e hokara vyAkhyAna de rahA hai| abhinetA kA vyAkhyAna | vaha taiyAra karake lAyA thaa| jaisA philma meM detA hai, vaisA saba taiyAra thaa| saba - hAtha kaba hilAnA, sira kaba hilAnA -- saba taiyAra thaa| joza se bhASaNa de rahA thA / tabhI eka AdamI, jo niksana ke khilApha hai, bIca meM khar3e hokara gar3abar3a karane lgaa| isa abhinetA ko bhI joza A gyaa| isane kahA, kyA gar3abar3a karate ho ! agara ho tAkata, to A jaao| donoM kUda pdd'e| kuztamakuztI ho gaI / usa AdamI ne do-cAra hAtha jora se jar3a die| abhinetA ne kahA, are! yaha kyA? tumako abhinaya nahIM karanA AtA! isa taraha kahIM mArA jAtA hai ! vaha asalI hAtha mArane lgaa| yaha becArA abhinetA thaa| yaha bhUla hI gayA ki yaha sabhA asalI hai aura yahAM mAra-pITa asalI ho jaaegii| vaha samajhA ki koI philma kA dRzya hai, aura yaha saba ho rahA hai| ThIka hai / AdamI ke bhUlane kI saMbhAvanA hai| hama bhI, jo asalI nahIM haiM, use asalI mAna lete haiN| jo asalI hai, use nakalI mAna lete haiN| taba jIvana meM bar3I asuvidhA ho jAtI hai| taba jIvana meM bar3I ulajhana ho jAtI hai| kRSNa kA sUtra hI yahI hai arjuna ko ki tU bIca meM mata aa| jo ho rahA hai, use ho jAne de; tU bAdhA mata ddaal| aura tU nirNaya mata le ki maiM kyA kruuN| tujhase koI pUcha hI nahIM rahA hai ki tU kyA kre| tU nimitta mAtra hai| agara tU pUrA nahIM karegA, to koI aura pUrA kregaa| eka bahuta adabhuta ghaTanA mujhe yAda AtI hai| baMgAla meM eka bahuta anUThe saMnyAsI hue, yuktezvara giri / ve yogAnaMda ke guru the| yogAnaMda ne pazcima meM phira bahuta khyAti paaii| giri adabhuta AdamI the| aisA huA eka dina ki giri kA eka ziSya gAMva meM gyaa| kisI zaitAna AdamI ne usako parezAna kiyA, patthara mArA, mAra-pITa bhI kara dii| vaha yaha socakara ki maiM saMnyAsI hUM, kyA uttara denA, cupacApa vApasa lauTa aayaa| aura phira usane socA ki jo hone vAlA hai, vaha huA hogA, maiM kyoM akAraNa bIca meM aauuN| to vaha apane ko samhAla liyaa| sira para coTa A gaI thii| khUna bhI thor3A nikala AyA thaa| kharoMca bhI laga gaI thii| lekina yaha mAnakara ki jo honA hai, hogA / jo honA thA, vaha ho gayA hai| vaha bhUla hI gyaa| hI jaba vaha vApasa lauTA Azrama kahIM se bhikSA mAMgakara, to vaha bhUla cukA thA ki rAste meM kyA huA / giri ne dekhA ki usake cehare para | coTa hai, to unhoMne pUchA, yaha coTa kahAM lagI? to vaha ekadama se khayAla hI nahIM AyA use ki kyA huaa| phira use khayAla aayaa| usane kahA ki Apane acchI yAda dilaaii| rAste meM eka AdamI ne mujhe mArA / to giri ne pUchA, lekina tU bhUla gayA itanI jaldI! to usane kahA ki maiMne socA ki jo honA thA, vaha ho gyaa| aura jo honA hI thA, vaha ho gayA, aba usako yAda bhI kyA rakhanA ! atIta bhI nizcitatA se bhara jAtA hai, bhaviSya bhI / lekina eka aura bar3I bAta isa ghaTanA meM hai Age / .. giri ne usako kahA, lekina tUne apane ko rokA to nahIM thA ? jaba vaha tujhe mAra rahA thA, tUne kyA kiyA? to usane kahA ki eka kSaNa to mujhe khayAla AyA thA ki eka maiM bhI lagA duuN| phira maiMne apane ko rokA ki jo ho rahA hai, hone do| to giri ne kahA ki phira tUne ThIka nahIM kiyaa| phira tUne thor3A rokaa| jo ho rahA thA, vaha pUrA | nahIM hone diyA / tUne thor3I bAdhA ddaalii| usa AdamI ke karma meM tUne | bAdhA DAlI, giri ne kahA / usane kahA, maiMne bAdhA DAlI! maiMne usako mArA nahIM, aura to maiMne kucha kiyA nhiiN| kyA Apa kahate haiM, mujhe mAranA thaa| giri ne kahA, maiM yaha kucha nahIM khtaa| maiM yaha kahatA hUM, jo honA thA, vaha hone | denA thaa| aura tU vApasa jA, kyoMki tU to nimitta thaa| koI aura usako mAra rahA hogaa| 337 aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki vaha saMnyAsI vApasa gyaa| vaha AdamI bAjAra meM piTa rahA thaa| lauTakara vaha giri ke pairoM meM par3a gyaa| aura usane kahA ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai? giri ne kahA ki jo tU nahIM kara pAyA, vaha koI aura kara rahA hai| tU kyA socatA hai, tere binA nATaka baMda ho jAegA ! tU nimitta thaa| bar3I ajIba bAta hai yh| aura sAmAnya nIti ke niyamoM ke bar3e pAra calI jAtI hai| kRSNa arjuna ko yahI samajhA rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jo hotA hai, tU hone de| tU mata kaha ki aisA karUM, vaisA karUM, saMnyAsI ho jAUM, chor3a jAUM / kRSNa usako roka nahIM rahe haiM saMnyAsa lene se| kyoMki agara saMnyAsa honA hI hogA, to koI nahIM roka sakatA, vaha ho jaaegaa| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| agara saMnyAsa hI ghaTita hone ko ho arjuna ke lie, to kRSNa
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 gItA darzana bhAga-500 rokane vAle nahIM haiN| ve sirpha itanA kaha rahe haiM ki tU ceSTA karake | - isake do uttara haiN| aura jo uttara bhArata ne diyA hai, vaha bar3A kucha mata kr| tU nizceSTa bhAva se, nimitta mAtra ho jA aura jo hotA adabhuta hai| eka uttara to koI prayojana khojanA hai| jaise kucha dharma hai, vaha ho jAne de| agara yuddha ho, to tthiik| aura agara tU bhAga kahate haiM ki AtmajJAna ko pAnA isakA prayojana hai| jaisA jaina jAe aura saMnyAsa le le, to vaha bhI tthiik| tU bIca meM mata A, tU kahate haiM ki isa sArI yAtrA ke pIche, isa sAre bhavajAla ke pIche sraSTA mata bn| tU kevala nimitta ho| Atmasiddhi, AtmajJAna, kaivalya ko pAnA lakSya hai| yA jaise aisI agara dRSTi ho, to Apa kaise azAMta ho sakeMge? aisI IsAiyata kahatI hai ki paramAtmA kA anubhava, usake rAjya meM praveza, agara dRSTi ho, to kauna Apako parezAna kara sakegA? aisI agara kiMgaDama Apha gaoNDa, usake sAtha usake sAnnidhya meM rahanA, usakI dRSTi ho, to ciMtA phira Apake lie nahIM hai| aura jo parezAna nahIM, khoja isakA prayojana hai| ciMtita nahIM, becaina nahIM, usake bhItara ve zAMti ke vartula bana jAte lekina ye bAteM bahuta gaharI jAtI nhiiN| kyoMki pUchA jA sakatA haiM, jinase bhItara kI yAtrA hotI hai aura parama srota taka pahuMcanA ho | hai ki agara siddhi aura AtmajJAna pAnA hI isakA prayojana hai, to jAtA hai| itanI bAdhAeM khar3I karane kI kyA jarUrata hai siddhi aura AtmajJAna | meM? aura AtmA to. milI hI haI hai| to itanI laMbI yAtrA. itanA kaSTa kA jAla, itanA upadrava kyoM hai? yaha sIdhA-sIdhA ho jaae| eka aura prshn| parama sattA ko parama caitanya aura parama agara koI paramAtmA yahI cAhatA hai ki hama AtmajJAna ko prajJA kahA gayA hai| lekina usameM ghaTita sRjana, phira | upalabdha ho jAeM, to vaha hameM AzIrvAda de de aura hama AtmajJAna vinAza, phira sRjana, phira vinAza ke vartula ko ko upalabdha ho jAeM; vaha prasAda bAMTa de, hama AtmajJAna ko dekhakara baDA ajIba-sA lagatA hai| kyA Apa samajhA upalabdha ho jaaeN| usake cAhane se ghaTanA ghaTa jaaegii| yaha itanA sakate haiM ki isa vartula ke pIche koI kAraNa, koI | jAla kisa lie? janmoM-janmoM kA itanA kaSTa, yaha kisa lie? artha, koI mIniMga, koI sArthakatA hai? agara yaha paramAtmA hI kara rahA hai, to paramAtmA bahuta vikSipta mAlUma par3atA hai| yahI kAma karanA hai ki sabhI loga siddha ho jAeM, to vaha sabhI logoM ko siddha isI kSaNa kara sakatA hai| . - sako thor3A khayAla meM lenA jarUrI hogaa| kyoMki | ___ isalie jainoM ne paramAtmA ko nahIM maanaa| kyoMki agara paramAtmA ra gItA ko samajhanA bahuta AsAna ho jaaegaa| na kevala | ko mAnate haiM, to bar3I kaThinAI khar3I hogii| vaha kyoM nahIM abhI taka gItA ko, balki bhArata kI pUrI khoja ko samajhanA | logoM ko mukta kara detA hai? to jainoM ne kahA hai ki saMsAra meM koI AsAna ho jaaegaa| | paramAtmA nahIM, jo tumheM mukta kara ske| tumhIM ko mukta honA hai| yaha savAla uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki kyA hai kAraNa isa sabakA magara kyoM? yaha amukti kyoM hai? aura AdamI amukta kyoM ki AdamI ko janma do, mRtyu do; sRSTi banAo, pralaya kro| idhara | huA? isakA koI uttara jainoM ke pAsa nahIM hai| ve kahate haiM, anAdi brahmA banAeM, udhara viSNu samhAleM, vahAM zaMkara vinaSTa kreN| yaha saba hai| magara kyoM? ve kahate haiM ki mukta honA hai aura mukta hone kI kyA upadrava hai? aura isakA kyA prayojana hai? yaha banAne-miTAne | saMbhAvanA hai, mukta loga ho gae haiN| lekina AdamI kI AtmA baMdhana kA jo vartula hai, agara yaha gAr3I ke cAka kI taraha ghUmatA hI rahatA | | meM hI kyoM par3I? isakA koI uttara nahIM hai| ve kahate haiM, nigoda se hai, to yaha jA kahAM rahI hai gAr3I? yaha jo cAka ghUma rahA hai, yaha | paDI hai. anaMta kAla se paDI hai| lekina kyoM paDI hai? kitane hI kAla kahAM le jA rahA hai ? isakI niSpatti kyA hogI? aMtataH kyA hai lakSya | | se par3I ho, AdamI amukta kyoM hai? isakA koI uttara nahIM hai| isa sAre virATa Ayojana kA? isake pIche kyA rAja hai? yaha savAla | | agara Izvara ke rAjya meM pahuMcanA hI lakSya ho, to Izvara ne hameM gaharA hai aura AdamI niraMtara pUchatA rahA hai ki kyA hai prayojana isa | paTakA kyoM hai? vaha hameM pahale se hI rAjya meM basA sakatA thA! agara jIvana kA? isa virATa Ayojana meM nihita kyA hai? kyoM yaha saba | IsAiyata kahatI hai ki cUMki AdamI ne bagAvata kI Izvara ke ho rahA hai? khilApha, adama ne AjJA nahIM mAnI aura AdamI ko saMsAra meM 338
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM pUraba aura pazcima H niyati aura puruSArtha yaha kAma hai| bhaTakAnA pdd'aa| to bhI bar3I hairAnI kI bAta lagatI hai ki adama yaha havA kI Takkara, aura yaha gaharI zvAsa, aura yaha jo hone kA avajJA kara sakA, isakA matalaba yaha hai ki Izvara kI tAkata adama majA hai, basa yaha le rahA huuN| maiM kahIM jA nahIM rahA huuN| yaha kahIM jAne kI tAkata se kama hai| adama bagAvata kara sakA, isakA matalaba yaha ke lie nikalA bhI nahIM hai| sirpha AnaMdita ho rahA hotA hai ki adama jo hai, vaha Izvara se bhI jyAdA tAkata rakhatA hai, yaha ghUmanA eka khela hai| isakI koI maMjila nahIM, koI prayojana bagAvata kara sakatA hai, svataMtra ho sakatA hai| nhiiN| aura bar3I kaThinAI hai ki adama meM yaha bagAvata kA khayAla phira usI rAste se Apa dopahara daphtara jA rahe haiN| rAstA vahI hai, kisane DAlA? kyoMki IsAiyata kahatI hai ki sabhI kucha kA nirmAtA | paira vahI haiM, Apa vahI haiM, lekina saba kucha badala gyaa| aba Apa Izvara hai, to isa AdamI ko yaha bagAvata kA khayAla kisane DAlA? | | kahIM jA rahe haiN| daphtara jA rahe haiM! kahIM pahuMcanA hai| koI lakSya hai| ve kahate haiM, zaitAna ne| lekina zaitAna ko kauna banAtA hai? yaha kAma hai| bar3I musIbata hai| dharmoM kI bhI bar3I musIbata hai| jo uttara dete haiM, pharka Apa anubhava kara leNge| subaha Apa usI rAste para unhIM usase aura musIbata meM par3ate haiN| zaitAna ko bhI Izvara ne bnaayaa| pairoM se vahI AdamI ghUmatA hai, aura ghUmane meM eka AnaMda hotA hai| ibalIsa jo hai, vaha bhI Izvara kA banAyA huA hai, aura usI ne aura vahI AdamI thor3I dera bAda usI rAste se unhIM pairoM se daphtara isako bhar3akAyA! jAtA hai, aura daphtara jAne meM koI bhI AnaMda nahIM hotaa| sirpha eka to Izvara ko kyA itanA bhI patA nahIM thA ki ibalIsa ko maiM jabaradastI, eka bojha, pUrA karanA hai| lakSya hai, use pUrA karanA hai| banAUMgA, to yaha AdamI ko bhar3akAegA! aura AdamI bhar3akegA, subaha isI AdamI kI pulaka dUsarI thii| isakI AMkhoM kI to patita hogaa| patita hogA, to saMsAra meM jaaegaa| aura phira IsA | | raunaka aura thI; isake cehare para haMsI aura thii| yahI daphtara jaba jA masIha ko bhejo; sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko bhejo; avatAroM ko bhejo, | rahA hai, taba vaha saba raunaka kho gaI, vaha haMsI kho gii| rAstA vahI, ki mukta ho jaao| yaha saba upadrava! kyA use patA nahIM thA itanA AdamI vahI, paira vahI, havAeM vahI, saba kucha vahI hai| pharka kyA bhI? kyA bhaviSya use bhI ajJAta hai? agara bhaviSya ajJAta hai, to par3a gayA hai? vaha bhI AdamI jaisA ajJAnI hai| aura agara bhaviSya use jJAta hai, - isa AdamI ke mana meM eka lakSya hai aba, lakSya se tanAva paidA to sArI jimmevArI usakI hai| phira yaha upadrava kyoM? hotA hai| subaha koI lakSya nahIM thA, binA lakSya ke koI tanAva nahIM nhiiN| hiMduoM ke pAsa eka anUThA uttara hai, jo jamIna para kisI | hotaa| aba isa AdamI ke mana meM eka bhaviSya hai, kahIM pahuMcanA hai| ne bhI nahIM khojaa| vaha dUsarA uttara hai| ve kahate haiM, isa jagata kA | | bhaviSya se tanAva paidA hotA hai| subaha kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM thaa| cAhe koI prayojana nahIM hai, yaha lIlA hai| bAeM gae, cAhe dAeM ge| cAhe isa tarapha gae, cAhe usa tarapha ge| ise thor3A samajha leN| cAhe yahAM ruke, cAhe vahAM ruke| koI pharka nahIM par3atA thaa| koI ve kahate haiM, isakA koI prayojana nahIM hai, yaha sirpha khela maMjila na thii| calanA hI maMjila thii| hai--jasTa e ple| yaha bar3A dUsarA uttara hai| kyoMki khela meM aura khela bacce khelate haiN| kyA kara rahe haiM ve? hameM lagatA bhI hai bar3oM kAma meM eka pharka hai| kAma meM prayojana hotA hai, khela meM prayojana | | ko kabhI-kabhI, ki kyA bekAra ke khela meM par3e ho! hameM lagatA hai nahIM hotaa| | ki khela meM bhI koI kAra, koI kAma honA caahie| bekAra hai! hama Apa subaha marIna DrAiva se jA rahe haiM, ghuumne| agara koI Apase | | to agara khela bhI khelate haiM, bar3e agara khela bhI khelate haiM, to khela pUche ki kahAM jA rahe haiM? to Apa kahate haiM, sirpha ghUmane jA rahe haiN| nahIM khela paate| Apa koI lakSya nahIM batA sakate ki vahAM jA rahe haiN| Apase pUche, | agara ve tAza khela rahe haiM, to thor3e-bahuta paise lagA leNge| ApakA dimAga kharAba hai! kyoM nAhaka cala rahe haiM jaba kahIM jAnA | kyoMki paise lagAne se prayojana A jAtA hai| nahIM to bekAra hai| hI nahIM hai? to Apa kahate haiM, maiM ghUma rahA huuN| isa ghUmane kA kyA | bekAra tAza pheMTa rahe haiM, pheMka rahe haiM, uThA rahe haiM, kyA matalaba! kucha matalaba? jA kahAM rahe haiM? Apa kaheMge, jA kahIM bhI nahIM rahA huuN| dAMva lagA lo, to rasa A jAtA hai| kyoM? kyoMki taba khela nahIM basa, ghUmane kA AnaMda le rahA huuN| basa, yaha jo pairoM kA uThanA, aura raha jaataa| kAma ho jAtA hai| taba usameM se kucha milegaa| taba khela 339
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 50 ke bAhara koI cIja pAne ke lie hai, to kAma ho gii| juA kAma jiMdagI nirbojha ho jaaegii| hai, khela nahIM hai| khela kA matalaba hI itanA hotA hai ki bAhara koI dhArmika AdamI vaha hai, jisake lie sabhI kucha khela ho gyaa| lakSya nahIM hai, apane meM hI rasapUrNa hai| aura adhArmika AdamI vaha hai, jisake lie khela bhI khela nahIM hai, bhAratIya gaharI khoja hai ki paramAtmA ke lie sRSTi koI kAma usameM bhI jaba kAma nikalatA ho kucha, to hii| dhArmika AdamI vaha nahIM hai, koI parapaja nahIM hai, koI prayojana nahIM hai, khela hai| isalie | | hai, jisake lie saba lIlA ho gii| use koI ar3acana nahIM hai ki hamane ise lIlA kahA hai| lIlA jaisA zabda duniyA kI kisI bhASA | | aisA kyoM ho rahA hai? aisA kyoM nahIM ho rahA? yaha burA AdamI kyoM meM nahIM hai| lIlA jaisA zabda duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM nahIM hai| hai? yaha bhalA AdamI kyoM hai? kyoMki lIlA kA artha yaha hotA hai ki sArI sRSTi eka niSprayojana niSprayojana lIlA kI dRSTi se, vaha jo bure meM chipA hai, vaha bhI khela hai| isameM koI prayojana nahIM hai| lekina paramAtmA AnaMdita ho vahI hai| vaha jo bhale meM chipA hai, vaha bhI vahI hai| rAvaNa meM bhI vahI rahA hai| bs| jaise sAgara meM lahareM uTha rahI haiM, vRkSoM meM phUla laga rahe | hai, rAma meM bhI vahI hai| donoM tarapha se vaha dAMva cala rahA hai| aura haiM, AkAza meM tAre cala rahe haiM, subaha sUraja uga rahA hai, sAMjha tAroM vaha akelA hai| se AkAza bhara jAtA hai| yaha saba usake hone kA AnaMda hai| vaha | astitva akelA hai| isa astitva ke bAhara koI lakSya nahIM hai| AnaMdita hai| isalie jo AdamI apane jIvana meM lakSya chor3a de aura vartamAna ke yaha honA, isameM kucha pAnA nahIM hai use, ki kala koI | kSaNa meM aisA jIne lage, jaise khela rahA hai, vaha AdamI yahIM aura sarTiphikeTa use milegA, ki khUba acchA calAyA naattk| ki koI | abhI paramAtmA kA anubhava karane meM saphala ho jAtA hai| usakI pITha thapathapAegA, ki zAbAza! usake alAvA koI nahIM hai| lekina hama aise loga haiM ki paramAtmA pAne ko bhI eka dhaMdhA banA ki koI tAlI bajAegA, akhabAra meM khabara chApegA, ki bar3I acchI lete haiN| eka dhaMdhA! usako bhI aisI vyavasthA se calate haiM pAne ke vyavasthA rahI tumhArI! koI nahIM hai usake alAvA, vaha akelA hai| lie, ki chor3eMge nahIM, pAkara hI raheMge! aura usako bhI bhaviSya meM vaha akelA hai| rakhate haiM ki kahIM pAkara rheNge| abhI yaha kareMge, yaha kareMge, phira kabhI Apane akele tAza ke patte khele haiM? agara khele hoM, to | aisA kreNge| upavAsa kareMge, tapa kareMge, tapazcaryA kareMge--pUrA thor3I dera ke lie Izvara hone kA majA A sakatA hai| kucha loga Trena | | dhaMdhA! Apa samajhate haiM na gorakhadhaMdhA! meM khelate rahate haiM akele| koI nahIM hotA, to donoM bAjiyAM cala | | Apako patA hai, yaha zabda AyA hai gorakhanAtha se| vaha mahAna dete haiN| phira isa tarapha se javAba dete haiM, phira usa tarapha se javAba | | tAMtrika gorakhanAtha huaa| para usakI sAdhanA paddhati jo gorakha kI dete haiN| usameM bhI pUrA majA A jAtA hai hAra-jIta kaa| thI, pakkI dhaMdhe kI thii| sAdhanA paddhati yaha thI ki yaha kriyA karo, lIlA kA artha hai, vahI hai isa tarapha, vahI hai usa tarapha; donoM aura yaha karma karo, aura yaha karo, aura vaha kro| itanA upadrava thA bAjiyAM uskii| hAregA bhI, to bhI vahI; jItegA, to bhI vhii| phira usameM ki dhIre-dhIre usakI sAdhanA ko loga gorakhadhaMdhA hI kahane bhI majA le rahA hai| hAiDa eMDa sIka, khuda ko chipA rahA hai aura khuda lge| kyoMki vaha bar3A upadrava hai| hI khoja rahA hai| koI prayojana nahIM hai| ___ Apa apane sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa jAeM, saba gorakhadhaMdhe meM hameM bahuta ghabar3AhaTa lgegii| isalie bhArata kI yaha dhAraNA lage haiN| alaga-alaga gorakhadhaMdhe haiM, alaga-alaga DhaMga ke haiM, duniyA meM bahuta logoM taka prabhAva nahIM chodd'tii| bhAratIya ke mana meM lekina bar3e dhaMdhe meM lage haiM! bhI prabhAva nahIM chor3atI, kyoMki lagatA hai taba bekAra! hamAre mana meM lekina Izvara ko pA pAtA hai vahI AdamI, jo dhaMdhe meM hI nahIM bhI kucha matalaba to nikalanA cAhie! itanI daur3a-dhUpa, itane hotaa| jo dhaMdhe meM bhI ho, to bhI khela hI samajhatA hai| dukAna para upadrava, janma-janma kI yAtrA, aura matalaba kucha bhI nhiiN| yaha bhI baiThA hai, to bhI eka nATaka kA pAtra hai| aura yuddha meM khar3A hai, to thor3A soca lene jaisA hai| bhI nATaka kA eka pAtra hai| hamane yahAM taka himmata kI hai ki agara agara hama jiMdagI ko eka kAma samajhate haiM, to hamArI jiMdagI meM | | vaha AdamI hatyArA hai, kisI kI hatyA kara rahA hai, yA cora hai aura eka bojha hogaa| aura agara jiMdagI ko hama khela samajhate haiM, to corI kara rahA hai, agara vahAM bhI vaha AdamI sirpha apane ko nATaka | 3401
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 pUraba aura pazcimaH niyati aura puruSArtha 8 kA eka pAtra samajha rahA ho, to corI bhI nahIM chUtI aura hatyA bhI. he viSNu! ApakA ugra prakAza saMpUrNa jagata ko teja ke dvArA nahIM chuutii| | paripUrNa karake tapAyamAna kara rahA hai| magara bar3A kaThina hai| bar3A kaThina hai apane ko nimitta mAtra mAna / saba tapa rahe haiM, jala rahe haiM, bhasma hue jA rahe haiN| lenA, ki jo ho rahA hai, hone denaa| hama kucha na kreNge| apanI buddhi / he bhagavan ! kRpA karake mere prati kahie ki Apa ugra rUpa vAle ko bIca meM na ddaaleNge| apanA nirNaya na leNge| bahe cale jAeMge isa | kauna haiM? pravAha meN| aisA jo prayojanahIna hokara jItA hai, bacce kI bhAMti, | | mAnane kA mana nahIM hotA usakA ki yaha Apa jo rUpa dikhalA vahI hai sNt| vaha kyA kara rahA hai, isa para nirbhara nahIM hai| usake karane rahe haiM, yaha saca meM ApakA hI rUpa hai| socatA hai, koI bhrama paidA meM jo dRSTi hai, vaha ghUmane vAle kI hai, pahuMcane vAle kI nhiiN| mauja | kara rahe hoNge| socatA hai, koI pratIka! socatA hai, mujhe kucha dhokhA le rahA hai| jo ho rahA hai, usameM hI mauja le rahA hai| | de rahe hoMge, DaravA rahe hoNge| socatA hai, merI parIkSA le rahe hoNge| yaha aba hama sUtra ko leN| mAnane kA mana nahIM karatA hai ki yaha Apa hI haiN| to vaha kahatA hai, arjuna kaha rahA hai, athavA jaise pataMga moha ke vaza hokara naSTa yaha ugra rUpa vAlA kauna hai? yaha Apa nahIM mAlUma par3ate! hone ke lie prajvalita agni meM ati vega se yukta hue praveza karate | / he devoM meM zreSTha! Apako namaskAra hove, Apa prasanna hoie| haiM, vaise hI ye saba loga bhI apane nAza ke lie Apake mukhoM meM | | vaha ghabar3A bhI rahA hai| becaina ho rahA hai| aura kaha rahA hai, Apa ati vega se yukta hue praveza kara rahe haiN| prasanna hoie| jaise dIyA jala rahA ho aura pataMgA cakkara lagAtA hai dIe ke, AdisvarUpa, Apako maiM tatva se jAnanA cAhatA hUM, kyoMki aura pAsa AtA calA jAtA hai| usake paMkha bhI jalane lagate haiM, to ApakI pravRtti ko maiM nahIM jaantaa| bhI haTatA nahIM, aura pAsa AtA calA jAtA hai| lapaTa use chUne | - Apa apanI pravRttiyAM sikor3a leN| ki Apa logoM kI mRtyu banate lagatI hai, to bhI pAsa AtA calA jAtA hai| aMta meM vaha lapaTa meM haiM, mujhe prayojana nhiiN| ki Apa logoM ko lIla jAte haiM, mujhe chalAMga lagAkara jala jAtA hai| aura aisA bhI nahIM ki eka pataMge ko matalaba nhiiN| ki Apa logoM ko banAte haiM, mujhe matalaba nhiiN| jalatA dekhakara dUsare pataMge kucha samajha leN| ve bhI cakkara lagAte haiM, | | ApakI pravRtti ko haTA leN| Apa kyA karate haiM, isase mujhe prayojana aura nikaTa Ate jAte haiM prakAza ke| jahAM bhI prakAza ho, pataMge | | nhiiN| Apa kyA haiM, keMdra meM, iseMsa meM, sAra meM, tatva meM, vahI maiM prakAza ko khojate haiN| jAnanA cAhatA huuN| arjuna kaha rahA hai, maiM aise hI dekha rahA hUM ina sAre logoM ko ___ hama saba bhI paramAtmA ko jAnanA cAhate haiM, aura usakI pravRtti Apake isa mRtyu rUpI muMha meM jAte hue| ve saba bhAga rahe haiM ati | se bacanA cAhate haiN| yaha sArA saMsAra usakI pravRtti hai| yaha sArA vega se aura eka-dUsare se pratispardhA kara rahe haiM ki kauna pahale pahuMca | saMsAra usakA khela hai| hama isase bacanA cAhate haiM aura use jAnanA jaae| bar3A vega hai| aura jA kahAM rahe haiM! Apake muMha meM jA rahe haiM, cAhate haiN| vahI arjuna kaha rahA hai| arjuna kI AkAMkSA hamArI jahAM mauta ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha kyA ho rahA hai! ye AkAMkSA hai| saba mahAzUravIra, mahAyoddhA, buddhimAna, paMDita, jJAnI, ye saba mRtyu hama bhI kahate haiM, saMsAra se chur3Ao prabhu, apane pAsa bulA lo| kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| aura itanI sAja-sajAvaTa se jA rahe haiM ki aisA | | jaise ki saMsAra meM vaha pAsa nahIM hai! hama kahate haiM, haTAo isa nahIM lagatA ki inako patA ho ki ye mRtyu kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| itanI | | bhavasAgara se, isa baMdhana se aura apane gale lagA lo| jaise isa baMdhana zAna se jA rahe haiN| zobhAyAtrA banA rakhI hai inhoMne apanI gati ko| | meM usI ne gale nahIM lagAyA hai! hama kahate haiM, kaba chUTegI yaha patnI? aura jA rahe haiM, dekhatA hUM, Apake muMha meM, jahAM mRtyu ghaTita hogii| | kaba chUTegA yaha pati? yaha chuTakArA kaba hogA? he prabhu! pAsa __ aura Apa una saMpUrNa lokoM ko prajvalita mukhoM dvArA grasana karate bulaao| jaise ki isa pati meM aura patnI meM vahI maujUda nahIM hai! hue saba ora se cATa rahe haiN| buddha vApasa Ae haiM, jaba ve buddha ho gae haiN| aura unakI patnI aura Apa haiM eka ki ApakI agni lapaTeM saba tarapha se chU rahI | | ne eka savAla pUchA hai| patA nahIM, pUchA yA nhiiN| ravIMdranAtha ne eka haiM lokoM ko aura unako lIle calI jA rahI haiN| gIta likhA hai, jisameM pUchA hai| ravIMdranAtha ne eka gIta likhA hai| 341
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-5 OM aura ravIMdranAtha bar3e Alocaka the buddha ke, gahare Alocaka the| para | | kA rUpa detA hUM, taba vaha Apa taka pahuMcatA hai| savAla bar3A kImatI hai| na bhI pUchA ho, to buddha kI patnI ko pUchanA | agara Apa mujhase kaheM ki aisA kucha karie ki maiM ApakA mauna cAhie thaa| | suna pAUM, to bar3I kaThina hogI baat| kyoMki usake lie phira buddha vApasa lauTa Ae haiN| yazodharA pUchatI hai ki eka hI bAta | | Apake kAna kAma nahIM de sakeMge; ve sirpha zabda sunane ko bane haiN| mujhe pUchanI hai| jo tumheM vahAM jaMgala meM jAkara, mujhe chor3akara milA, | aura usake lie ApakI buddhi bhI kAma nahIM de sakegI, kyoMki vaha kyA tuma hAtha rakhakara chAtI para kaha sakate ho, vaha yahIM nahIM mila | bhI kevala zabda pakar3ane ko banI hai| phira to Apako bhI zUnya meM sakatA thA mere pAsa? hI khar3A honA par3e, to hI phira mauna se sunA jA sakatA hai| buddha niruttara khar3e raha gae haiN| patA nahIM, ve khar3e rahe ki nhiiN| __eka adabhuta sAdhaka kucha samaya pahale huaa| anirvANa usa ravIMdranAtha ne unako niruttara khar3e rakhA hai| aura maiM bhI mAnatA hUM ki sAdhaka kA nAma thaa| bahuta kama loga jAnate haiN| kyoMki kabhI koI uttara hai nhiiN| buddha ko cupa khar3e raha jAnA hI par3A hogaa| kyoMki bahuta logoM ko pAsa nahIM Ane diyaa| eka phreMca mahilA anirvANa jhUTha ve bola nahIM skte| aura saca yahI hai ki jo unhoMne jaMgala meM ke pAsa koI pAMca sAla taka rhii| basa, vaha akelI eka kitAba pAyA hai, vaha yazodharA ke pAsa bhI pAyA jA sakatA thaa| kyoMki vaha | usane likhI hai| vahI jagata ko jAnakArI hai anirvANa ke saMbaMdha meN| vahAM bhI maujUda hai| pAMca sAla anirvANa ke pAsa cupacApa baiThI rhii| ve kucha kaheMge nahIM, saMsAra se haTA le prabhu hmeN| kyoM? vahI saMsAra banA rahA hai| Apa yA kucha kaheMge to bahuta alp| prArthanA kara rahe haiM, haTA lo! pAMca sAla bAda usane anirvANa se kahA, Apane kucha mujhe kahA arjuna yaha kaha rahA hai, tumhArI pravRtti nahIM, tumhArA ttv| maiM to | nahIM, hAlAMki maiMne bahuta kucha sunaa| anirvANa ne kahA, yahI merI tumheM sArabhUta jAnanA cAhatA huuN| tuma kyA karate ho, vaha mujhe matalaba | | ekamAtra mahatvAkAMkSA thii| jaba se maiM janmA hUM, jaba se mujhe hoza hai, nahIM hai| tuma kyA ho? tumhArA DUiMga nahIM, tumhArI biiiNg| maiM tumhAre | | taba se merI eka hI mahatvAkAMkSA thI ki kisI ko maiM mauna se kucha usa keMdra ko jAnanA cAhatA hUM, jahAM koI gati nahIM hai, jahAM koI kaha paauuN| lekina mauna hone ke lie koI rAjI nahIM hotaa| karma nahIM hai, jahAM saba zAMta aura mauna hai| pravRtti ko haTA lo| pAMca sAla cupa baiThI rhii| do sAla niraMtara unake pAsa cupa lekina vaha kaha jarUra rahA hai, lekina use patA nahIM ki vaha sAtha baiTha-baiThakara vaha kSamatA AI. jaba unakA mauna thoDA-sA sparza hI apanA virodha bhI kara rahA hai| eka tarapha vaha kahatA hai, haTA lo | | karane lgaa| pAMca sAla hone para sunAI par3anA zurU huaa| pAMca sAla yaha ugra rUpa aura prasanna ho jaao| prasannatA bhI pravRtti hai| aura dUsarI | pUre hone para jaba usa mahilA ne kahA ki aba maiM suna pAtI hUM, jo tarapha vaha kaha rahA hai ki pravRtti kA mujhe kucha patA nhiiN| jAnanA bhI Apa mauna meM kahate haiN| to anirvANa ne kahA ki basa, terA kAma pUrA nahIM caahtaa| tatva jAnanA cAhatA huuN| prasannatA tatva nahIM hai| prasannatA | ho gyaa| aba tU yahAM se jaa| kyoMki aba tU kahIM bhI ho, to suna bhI karma hai| jaise ugratA karma hai, vaise prasannatA karma hai| jaise mRtyu karma paaegii| kyoMki mauna ke lie koI bAdhA nahIM hai| zabda ke lie dUrI hai. vaise jIvana bhI karma hai| lekina hama canAva karate hI cale jAte haiN| bAdhA hai| aba ta jA. terA kAma parA ho gyaa| vaha kahatA hai ki prasannatA, AnaMdita ho jaaie| vaha bhI mAnegA ki / usa mahilA ne likhA hai, aMtima kSaNa vidA dete vakta jaba hAtha zAyada AnaMdita honA hI tatva hai| vaha bhI tatva nahIM hai| jor3akara hama namaskAra karake alaga ho gae, taba mujhe khayAla AyA tatva to zUnya hai| aura zUnya ko dekhane kI kSamatA bar3I muzkila |ki pAMca sAla ho gae maiMne unake hAtha kA bhI sparza nahIM kiyA! hai| hama pravRtti ko hI dekha pAte haiN| zUnya ko hama kahAM dekha pAte haiM! | lekina pAMca sAla taka mujhe khayAla nahIM AyA ki maiMne anirvANa zUnya jaba pravRtti banatA hai, tabhI hamArI pakar3a meM AtA hai| nahIM to | | ke zarIra ko chuA taka nahIM hai, hAtha kA bhI sparza nahIM kiyaa| yaha kahAM pakar3a meM AtA hai! | vidA hone para khayAla aayaa| aura taba use lagA ki yaha khayAla hI maiM yahAM cupa baiTha jAUM, to merA mauna Apako pakar3a meM nahIM isalie AyA ki mauna meM nikaTatA itanI gahana thI ki aura sparza aaegaa| jaba merA mauna zabda banatA hai, taba Apako sunAI par3atA usase jyAdA kyA nikaTatA de sakatA hai! hai| jo maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM, vaha to mere mauna meM hai| jaba maiM use zabda lekina agara Apa kaheM, mauna meM sunanA hai, to phira mauna hone kI 342
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUraba aura pazcima H niyati aura puruSArtha 8 kalA sIkhanI pdd'e| vaha arjuna kaha rahA hai ki maiM Apako dekhanA cAhatA hUM Apake tatva meN| lekina tatva meM kevala vahI dekha sakatA hai, jo svayaM tatva hone ko rAjI ho, zUnya hone ko rAjI ho| zUnya hone ko jo rAjI hai, vaha isa jagata ke zUnya ko dekha legaa| jaba taka hama zUnya hone ko rAjI nahIM haiM, taba taka hameM pravRtti hI dikhAI pdd'egii| aura jaba taka pravRtti hai, taba taka cunAva rhegaa| hama kaheMge, udAsI haTAo, rudratA haTAo, yaha krUratA haTAo, yaha mRtyu kA ugra rUpa baMda kro| muskurAo, prasanna ho jaao| hama cuneMge, hamArI pasaMda kI pravRtti! dhyAna rahe, isa sUtra meM thor3I eka bAta khayAla le lene jaisI hai| saMsAra ko aksara hama kahate haiM, pravRtti kA jaal| aura saMnyAsI ko hama kahate haiM nivRtti, pravRtti se haTa jaanaa| lekina saMsAra pravRtti kA jAla hai, yaha to saca hai| aura koI kitanA hI saMsAra se bhAge, saMsAra ke bAhara nahIM jA sakatA, yaha bhI dhyAna rkhnaa| jahAM bhI jAeM, vahIM saMsAra hai| kahIM bhI jAeM, vahIM saMsAra hai, kyoMki sabhI tarapha pravRtti hai, uskii| kahIM bAjAra kI pravRtti hai| kahIM vRkSoM meM pakSiyoM kI kalakalAhaTa hai| kahIM nadI meM pAnI kA zora hai| kahIM pahAr3oM kA sannATA hai| lekina saba usakI hI pravRtti hai| pravRtti ke bAhara jAne kA koI upAya nhiiN| pravRtti ke bAhara jAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki pravRtti meM cunanA mt| yaha mata kahanA ki yaha vikarAla hai, haTAo; prasanna ko prakaTa kro| yaha cunAva bAMdhatA hai, pravRtti nahIM baaNdhtii| aura jo pravRtti meM cunAva nahIM karatA, vaha acAnaka zUnya ho jAtA hai| kyoMki cunAva se hI bhItara kA zUnya khaMDita hotA hai| jo zUnya ho jAtA hai, vaha use tatva se jAna letA hai| arjuna kahatA hai, he bhagavan, kRpA karake mere prati kahie ki Apa ugra rUpa vAle kauna haiM? he devoM meM zreSTha, Apako namaskAra hove| Apa prasanna hoie| AdisvarUpa, Apako maiM tatva se jAnanA cAhatA huuN| kyoMki ApakI pravRtti ko na maiM jAnatA hUM, na ApakI pravRtti se mujhe koI bahuta prayojana hai| Apa kyA hai, vahI maiM jAnanA cAhatA huuN| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana kareM, phira jaaeN| 343
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 sAtavAM pravacana sAdhanA ke cAra caraNa
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 58 zrIbhagavAnuvAca | saMkoca hai, to asvIkAra zurU ho jAtA hai aura bhaya bhii| kAlo'smi lokakSayakRtpravRddho lokAnsamAhartumiha pravRttaH / | bhaya eka hI hai ki kahIM maiM miTa na jaauuN| aura yaha bhaya aMtima Rte'pi tvAM na bhaviSyanti sarve ye'vasthitAH pratyanIkeSu | bAdhA hai| isalie jo jAnate rahe haiM, unhoMne kahA hai, jaise jIsasa ne, yodhAH / / 32 / / | ki jo apane ko bacAegA, vaha kho degaa| aura jo apane ko khone tasmAttvamuttiSTha yazo labhasva jitvA zatrUnmuzva rAjyaM | ko taiyAra hai, vaha prabhu ko pA legaa| apane ko bacAnA hI dharma ke mArga smRddhm| | para pApa hai| apane ko bacAne kI ceSTA hI ekamAtra rukAvaTa hai| mayaivaite nihatAH pUrvameva nimittamAtraM bhava __ to arjuna sAmane khar3A hai; virATa ke dvAra khula gae haiN| lekina savyasAcin / / 33 / / | kahIM maiM miTa na jAUM--isakI vaha bAta kara nahIM rahA hai, yaha bhI droNaM ca bhISmaM ca jayadrathaM ca karNa tathAnyAnapi yodhavIrAn / | samajha lene jaisA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki Apake dAMtoM meM dabe hue, mayA hatAMstvaM jahi mA vyathiSThA yudhyasva jetAsi raNe | pisate hue droNa ko dekhatA hUM, bhISma ko dekhatA hUM, karNa ko dekhatA sapatnAn / / 34 / / huuN| ApakA muMha mRtyu, mahAkAla bana gayA hai| Apake muMha se lapaTeM isa prakAra arjuna ke pUchane para zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bole,he nikala rahI haiM aura vinAza kI lIlA ho rahI hai| aura maiM bar3e-bar3e arjuna, maiM lokoM kA nAza karane vAlA bar3hA huA mahAkAla yoddhAoM ko bhI isa vinAza ke maMha kI tarapha bhAgate hae dekhatA hai. huuN| isa samaya ina lokoM ko naSTa karane ke lie pravRtta huA | | jaise pataMge dIpa-zikhA kI tarapha bhAgate hoM, apanI hI mauta kI huuN| isalie jo pratipakSiyoM kI senA meM sthita hue yoddhA trph| kahIM bhI vaha apanI bAta nahIM kaha rahA hai| . loga haiM, ve saba tere binA bhI nahIM raheMge arthAta tere yuddha na lekina dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI koI dUsarA maratA hai, to hameM apane marane karane se bhI sabakA nAza ho jaaegaa| kI khabara milatI hai| aura jaba bhI kahIM mRtyu ghaTita hotI hai, to kisI isase tU khar3A ho aura yaza ko prApta kara tathA zatruoM ko eka artha meM tatkAla hameM coTa bhI lagatI hai ki maiM bhI mruuNgaa| jItakara dhanadhAnya se saMpanna rAjya ko bhog| aura ye saba __jaba arjuna yaha dekha rahA hogA sabako miTate hue kRSNa ke muMha zUravIra pahale se hI mere dvArA mAre hue haiN| he savyasAcin, tU | meM, to yaha asaMbhava hai ki yaha chAyA kI taraha cAroM tarapha yaha bAta to kevala nimittamAtra hI ho jaa| usako na ghera lI ho ki maiM bhI milUMgA, maiM bhI aise hI mruuNgaa| aura tathA ina droNAcArya aura bhISma pitAmaha tathA jayadratha aura maiM bhI pataMge kI taraha kisI jyoti meM jalane ko isI taraha bhAgA jA karNa tathA aura bhI bahuta-se mere dvArA mAre hue zUravIra / rahA hUM, jaise yaha sArA lok| maiM bhI isa loka se alaga nahIM huuN| yoddhAoM ko tU mAra aura bhaya mata kara, nissaMdeha tU yuddha meM / | vaha kaha to dUsaroM kI bAta rahA hai, lekina usameM khuda svayaM kI bAta vairiyoM ko jItegA, isalie yuddha kara! bhI gahare meM sammilita hai| vaha bhaya pakar3atA hai| buddha apane sAdhakoM ko kahate the, isake pahale ki tuma parama satya ko jAnane jAo, tuma aise ho jAo jaise mara gae ho, jIte jI mRt| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, divya-dRSTi ko pAkara bhI arjuna | | agara tuma jIte jI mRta nahIM ho gae ho, to usa parama satya ko tuma paramAtmA ko usakI samagratA meM svIkAra karane meM kyoM | na jhela paaoge| jo jIte jI mRta ho gayA hai, use phira koI bhI bhaya asaphala ho rahA hai? kyoM bhayabhIta hai? | nahIM hai| phira paramAtmA ke sAmane khar3e hokara miTane kI usakI pahale se hI taiyArI hai| yaha taiyArI na ho, to ar3acana hogii| aura jo loga bhI paramAtmA kI khoja meM jAte haiM, ve jIvana kI 17 ramAtmA ke sAkSAtkAra meM, usakI pUrNa svIkRti meM, svayaM khoja meM jAte haiM, mRtyu kI khoja meM nhiiN| jo jIvana ke pipAsu haiM 4 ko pUrA khone kI taiyArI caahie| paramAtmA kA anubhava abhI, ve use na pA skeNge| jo miTane ko rAjI haiM, ve use pA leMge, apanI pUrNa mRtyu kA anubhava hai| jo miTane ko rAjI hai, parama jIvana bhI unheM milegaa| lekina parama jIvana milatA hai pUrNa vahI use pUrI taraha svIkAra kara pAtA hai| agara miTane meM jarA-sA bhI mRtyu kI svIkRti se| "buddha apane sAvakAra ho jAo jaise parama satya ko 346
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 sAdhanA ke cAra caraNa apane ko miTAne ko jo taiyAra hai, use isa jagata meM phira koI bhI nahIM miTA sktaa| aura apane ko bacAne ko jo pAgala hai, vaha miTegA hii| kyoMki jo hamAre bhItara bhayabhIta hai ki miTa na jAUM, vaha hai ahaMkAra | vaha miTegA hI, vaha banAI huI cIja hai| jo banAI huI cIja hai, vaha miTatI hI hai| . hamAre bhItara jo mRtyu se bhI nahIM miTatI, vaha hai AtmA / aura jaba taka hameM mRtyu kA bhaya hai, usakA artha huA ki hameM AtmA kA koI bhI patA nhiiN| hameM sirpha apane ahaMkAra kA, asmitA kA, maiM bhAva kA patA hai| hamAre bhItara maraNadharmA hai ahaMkAra, aura amRta hai AtmA / hama sabako apane maiM kA patA hai, AtmA kA koI patA nahIM hai| isa maiM ko hI hama lie jAte haiM paramAtmA ke dvAra para bhI / yaha bhItara praveza na kara skegaa| ise miTanA hogA, ise bAhara daravAje para hI chor3anA hogaa| arjuna kA bhaya bhI una sabhI sAdhakoM kA bhaya hai, jo AkhirI kinAre para khar3e ho jAte haiM aura jahAM savAla uThatA hai ki kyA aba maiM apane ko khone ko rAjI hUM? hama paramAtmA ko bhI pAnA cAhate haiM apane meM jor3ane ko, dhyAna rkhnaa| vaha bhI hamArI saMpatti ho / vaha bhI hamArI muTThI meM ho| vaha bhI hamAre baiMka baileMsa meM likhA ho, ki isa AdamI ko bhagavAna mila gyaa| vaha bhI hamAre hAtha meM ho| hamArA ahaMkAra usake hone se aura pragAr3ha hotA ho, ki maiMne paramAtmA ko pA liyaa| isalie hama usakI bhI khoja karate haiN| aura dharma bar3I ulaTI vyavasthA hai| dharma kahatA hai, jaba taka tuma ho, taba taka tuma use na pA skoge| kabIra ne kahA hai, jaba taka maiM thA, khoja - khojakara, parezAna ho-hokara miTa gayA, use na paayaa| aura jaba maiM miTa gayA, to maiMne dekhA ki vaha sAmane khar3A huA hai ! vaha dUra nahIM thaa| maiM thA, isIlie dUra thA / merA honA hI ekamAtra ar3acana, bAdhA, avarodha hai| arjuna bhI usI aMtima, AkhirI ... / jJAniyoM ne kahA hai, ahaMkAra aMtima bAdhA hai| saba chUTa jAtA hai| dhana chor3anA AsA hai| parivAra chor3anA AsAna hai| zarIra chor3anA AsAna hai| ahaMkAra chor3anA sabase kaThina hai ki maiM huuN| aura jaba taka maiM hUM, taba taka maiM hUM keNdr| aura agara paramAtmA bhI sAmane khar3A ho, to vaha bhI naMbara do hai| jaba taka maiM hUM, taba taka vaha bhI naMbara do hai, naMbara eka to maiM hI hUM! aura jaba taka paramAtmA ko naMbara eka para rakhane kI taiyArI na ho, taba taka bAdhA rhegii| jisa kSaNa maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki aba tU hI hai, aba maiM nahIM hUM... 1 jArja gurajiepha ne AdamI kI sAdhanA ke cAra caraNa kahe haiN| usane kahA hai, pahalI sthiti to AdamI kI hai, bahuta maiM; malTI aaij| Apake bhItara eka maiM bhI nahIM hai abhI, bahuta maiM haiM / Apako khayAla bhI nahIM hogA ki Apa eka AdamI nahIM haiN| Apake bhItara kaI Igo, kaI maiM haiM / isalie subaha kucha, dopahara kucha, sAMjha kucha ho jAtA hai| subaha eka bAta kA vacana dete haiM, dopahara bhUla jAte haiN| sAMjha eka bAta taya karate haiM, subaha vismRta ho jAtI hai| Aja taya kiyA thA krodha nahIM kareMge aura krodha ho gyaa| 347 gurajiepha kahatA hai, jisa maiM ne taya kiyA thA ki krodha nahIM karUMgA, vaha maiM aura hai / aura jisa maiM ne krodha kiyA, vaha maiM aura hai | Apake bhItara bhIr3a hai, Apake bhItara eka maiM nahIM hai| isalie ApakI bAta kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| gurajiepha ke pAsa koI AtA aura vaha kahatA ki maiM AyA hUM sAdhanA karane, to gurajiepha kahatA, tumhArI bAta kA bharosA kara sakatA hUM? tuma abhI sAdhanA karane Ae ho, subaha, kala subaha bhI sAdhanA karane ke lie tatpara rahoge ? tumheM pakkA hai ki tumane taya kiyA thA ki krodha nahIM karUMgA, to phira nahIM hI kiyA ? taba vaha AdamI DagamagA jaaegaa| vaha kahegA, taya to bahuta bAra kiyA ki krodha na karUMgA, lekina ho nahIM paataa| eka bUr3he AdamI ne mujhe kalakatte meM kahA- bar3e pratiSThita AdamI the mulka ke- - ki maiM brahmacarya kA vrata jIvana meM cAra bAra le cukA hUM! aba brahmacarya kA vrata eka hI bAra liyA jA sakatA hai| cAra bAra brahmacarya ke vrata kA kyA matalaba hotA hai ? jo mere sAtha sajjana the, ve bahuta prabhAvita hue / unake khayAla meM hI na AyA; unakI buddhi meM praveza na huA ki cAra bAra brahmacarya ke vrata kA kyA matalaba hotA hai ! maiM bUr3he sajjana se pUchA ki phira pAMcavIM bAra Apane kyoM nahIM liyA? to unhoMne kahA, maiM hAra gayA cAra bAra aura phira maiMne lenA hI chor3a diyA, vrata lenA chor3a diyA ! Apa vrata lete haiM, lekina ApakA vrata Tika nahIM sktaa| gurajiepha kahatA hai, Apake bhItara kaI maiM haiN| eka maiM nahIM hai Apake bhItara, malTI Aija, poliisaaikik| mahAvIra ne ThIka zabda upayoga kiyA hai, bahucittavAna / eka AdamI ke bhItara bahuta-se citta haiM / aura mahAvIra ke isa bahucittavAna kI svIkRti abhI | pazcima ke manovijJAna ne denI zurU kI hai| manovijJAna bhI kahA
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 gItA darzana bhAga-500 hama a hai, malTIsAikika, bahuta mana haiM AdamI ke pAsa; eka mana nahIM hai| | ki maiM nahIM hai, isakA bhI patA nahIM cltaa| kyoMki isakA bhI patA yaha pahalI avasthA hai, bhiidd'| isa AdamI kA koI bharosA nahIM | calanA thor3e-se maiM kA patA calanA hai| maiM nahIM hUM, to bhI lagatA to hai hai| isakA bharosA karane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| isase vacana bhI | ki maiM huuN| kauna kaha rahA hai ki maiM nahIM hUM? kisako patA cala rahA hai lene kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| isake vacana kI koI pUrti nahIM hone | ki maiM nahIM hUM? yaha kauna hai, jo bolatA hai ki maiM nahIM hUM? yaha hai| vAlI hai| | to gurajiepha kahatA hai, cauthI avasthA isakA bhI visarjana hai| dUsarI avasthA gurajiepha ne kahI hai, eka maiN| yaha sArI bhIr3a ko ___ pahale eka bhIr3a hai maiM kI, eka krAuDa; phira eka maiM kA janma hai; naSTa karake jo vyakti apane bhItara eka svara paidA kara letA hai; | | phira eka maiM kA tyAga hai, na-maiM kA janma hai; phira na-maiM kA bhI jisake vacana kA artha hai; jo kucha kahegA, to pUrA karegA; jo visarjana hai| isa zUnya avasthA meM jo AdamI khar3A hogA, vaha TikegA, apanI bAta para, apane vrata pr| usake bhItara eka maiM hai| | paramAtmA ko pUrA kA pUrA svIkAra karatA hai| isake pahale paramAtmA subaha ho ki sAMjha, pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| usane prema kiyA hai to prema hI | | ko pUrA svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| hama usameM bhI cunAva kreNge| karegA, phira ghRNA nahIM kara skegaa| abhI Dara hai miTane kaa| abhI maiM hUM, to mujhe bhaya hai| yahI Apake prema kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| abhI prema hai, kSaNabhara meM | takalIpha arjuna kI hai, yahI takalIpha sabhI sAdhakoM kI hai| ghRNA ho jaae| phira ghRNA prema ho jaae| abhI krodha hai, phira zAMti ho jaae| phira krodha ho jaae| abhI pachatA rahe the, aura abhI phira hatyA karane ko rAjI ho jaaeN| ApakI bAta kA koI bhI bharosA nahIM eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apane samajhAyA ki hai| Apako doSa dene kA bhI koI kAraNa nahIM hai| Apake bhItara eka paramAtmA ke virATa svarUpa ke sAkSAtkAra ke lie AdamI nahIM, kaI AdamI haiN| jaise eka makAna ke kaI mAlika hoM manuSya kI iMdriyAM sakSama nahIM haiN| aparipakva sAdhaka aura kisI kI bAta kA koI bharosA na ho| kaise ho sakatA hai? yadi kisI prakAra virATa svarUpa kI jhalaka pA le, to gurajiepha kahatA hai, dUsarI sthiti hai eka maiM kI, yUniTarI aaii| pAgala bhI ho sakatA hai| to samajhAeM ki eka svara raha jaae| sAdhanA ApakI bhIr3a ko kATatI hai aura eka paramAtma-UrjA kI jhalaka yA sAkSAta taka pahuMcane ke kA nirmANa karatI hai| lekina vaha dUsarI avasthA hai| tIsarI avasthA | lie sAdhaka kyA taiyArI kare? gurajiepha kahatA hai, na-maiM kI, no-aaii| jaba ki maiM na raha jaae| anubhava hone lage ki maiM nahIM huuN| yaha tIsarI avasthA hai| dUsarI avasthA vAle AdamI ko hI tIsarI mila sakatI hai| 1 rane kI taiyArI kare, miTane kI taiyArI kare, na hone kI jisake pAsa pakkA hai ki maiM hUM, vahI himmata kara sakatA hai maiM ko 1 taiyArI kre| nahIM hUM, aisA jIne lge| kara sakate haiN| khone kii| jo Apake pAsa nahIM hai, usako khoiegA kaise? jo gahana se gahana sAdhanA vahI hai| Apake pAsa hai. use Apa chor3a sakate haiN| jo Apake pAsa hai hI | magara hama to sabhI tarapha se maiM ko majabUta karane kI sAdhanA karate nahIM, use chor3iegA kaise? Apake pAsa abhI maiM bhI nahIM hai, haiN| agara Apa maMdira bhI jA rahe haiM, to Apa dekhate haiM ki loga dekha ahaMkAra bhI nahIM hai pUrA, majabUta, eka, jisako Apa tyAga kara deN| | rahe haiM ki nahIM, ki maiM maMdira jA rahA huuN| maMdira meM bhI hAtha jor3akara aura tyAga kauna karegA? eka tyAga karegA, dUsarA pakar3e rahegA, phira | prArthanA karate haiM, to bhagavAna kI tarapha dhyAna kama rahatA hai| khayAla Apa kyA kariegA! Apa eka bhIr3a haiN| | rahatA hai ki Asa-pAsa ke loga ThIka se dekha rahe haiM? koI gurajiepha kahatA hai, jisako dUsarI avasthA prApta ho jAe, eka phoTogrAphara AyA ki nahIM? koI akhabAra khabara chApegA ki nahIM maiM kI, vaha phira tIsarI avasthA meM bhI chalAMga lagA sakatA hai| vaha ki Aja maiM prArthanA kara rahA thA, lIna ho gayA thA? kahatA hai, chor3atA hUM ise! taba vaha na-maiM, maiM nahIM hUM, isa bhAva ko mana meM lagA hai, koI dekha le ki maiM prArthanA kara rahA huuN| koI jAna upalabdha hotA hai| | le ki maiM prArthanA karane vAlA huuN| ki maiM roja maMdira jAtA hUM, ki maiM aura gurajiepha kahatA hai, isa tIsare ke pAra cauthI avasthA hai, jaba dhArmika huuN| dhArmika hone kI utanI ciMtA nahIM hai| logoM ko patA ho 348
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM sAdhanA ke cAra caraNa ki maiM dhArmika hUM, isakI jyAdA ciMtA hai| kyoM? vaha maMdira se bhI | Apa jIte hI haiM zabdoM se, khabara se, pracAra se| to AdamI, ahaMkAra hI bhara rahA hai| usase bhI maiM kucha hUM-maiM pApI nahIM hUM, dhArmika AdamI bhI agara pracAra karake hI jI rahA ho, ki kitanA puNyAtmA hUM; adhArmika nahIM hUM, dhArmika hUM-yaha majA maiM ikaTThA rasa mila rahA hai usako tapazcaryA se-tapazcaryA se nahIM, tapazcaryA kara rahA hai| | kI khabara se; logoM kI AMkhoM meM kitanI prazaMsA mila rahI hai to AdamI upavAsa karatA hai, to cupacApa nahIM krtaa| karanA cAhie | ahaMkAra hI bhara rahA hai| cupcaap| kyoMki kisI ko batAne kI kyA jarUrata ki Apane | hama saba taraha se apane ahaMkAra ko bharate haiN| bure ahaMkAra bhI upavAsa kiyA hai ? lekina Dhola-maMjIrA pITakara khabara karanI par3atI | | haiN| agara Apa jelakhAne meM jAeM, to vahAM bhI jo bar3A hatyArA hai, hai ki upavAsa para ho gae haiN| phira upavAsa pUrA ho, to julUsa usakI jyAdA ijjata hotI hai kaidiyoM meN| jo dasa-pAMca daphA jela meM nikAlanA par3atA hai ki upavAsa pUrA ho gayA hai! ki dasa dina | A cukA hai, usakI jyAdA pratiSThA hotI hai| vaha netA hai| jo upavAsa kiyA, ki aThAraha dina upavAsa kiyaa| nayA-nayA AyA hai, usako loga kahate haiM, abhI sikkhar3a hai| kyA, upavAsa kA zoragala karane kI kyA jarUrata hai? yaha to ApakI | kiyA kyA thA? vaha kahatA hai, jeba kATa lI thii| ve kahate haiM, cupa nijI bAta thii| Apake aura paramAtmA ke bIca isakI khabara kAphI | bhI rh| isakA bhI koI matalaba hai! koI mUlya hai! abhI siikh| thii| aura usako khabara mila jaaegii| Apake baiMDa-bAje kI koI ___ maiMne sunA hai ki eka jelakhAne meM aisA huaa| eka koTharI meM eka bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| AdamI pahale se thaa| phira dUsarA AdamI bhI jelakhAne meM AyA aura kabIra ne kahA hai, vaha tumhArA paramAtmA kyA baharA hai jo tuma | | usako bhI usI koTharI meM DAlA gyaa| to usa dUsare AdamI ne pUchA, itanA zoragula macA rahe ho? | kitane dina kI sajA huI hai? to usane kahA, cAlIsa sAla kii| ' lekina paramAtmA se kisI ko prayojana bhI nhiiN| aura usakA | | usane kahA, sirpha cAlIsa sAla kI! to daravAje ke kinAre apanA pakkA patA bhI nahIM ki vaha hai bhI yA nhiiN| aura yaha bhI pakkA nahIM bistara lgaa| mujhe sattara sAla kI huI hai| tujhe pahale nikalanA ki Apake upavAsa se prasanna ho rahA hai ki dukhI ho rahA hai, yaha kucha pdd'egaa| daravAje ke pAsa hI apanA bistara rkh| sirpha cAlIsa sAla patA nahIM hai| Apake upavAsa kI usako khabara bhI ho rahI hai, yaha | kI hI sajA huI hai, to daravAje ke pAsa hI Tika! tujhe pahale nikalane bhI patA nahIM hai| lekina logoM ko to kama se kama khabara ho jAe! | kA maukA aaegaa| usako sattara sAla kI huI hai! sattara sAla kA vaha jo aThAraha dina AdamI upavAsa meM tar3apatA rahA hai, ye loga majA aura hai| vaha bhItara jamakara baiThA hai| usakA julUsa nikAleM, isameM usakA rasa hai| AdamI pApa meM bhI ahaMkAra ko bharatA hai, choTe-bar3e pApI hote AdamI jarA-sA tapa kare. sAdhanA kare. to utsakatA hotI hai ki haiN| AdamI paNya meM bhI ahaMkAra ko bharatA hai. choTe-bar3e paNyAtmA dUsaroM ko khabara ho jaae| hama choTe baccoM kI taraha haiN| anubhava se | hote haiN| agara Apa sAdhu-mahAtmAoM ke pAsa jAeM, to bhI isa para hameM saMbaMdha nahIM hai, khabara se saMbaMdha hai| aura yaha sArA hamArA jagata | nirbhara karatA hai ki ve Apase kaheMge, Aie baiThie yA kucha bhI na khabara se jI rahA hai| kaheMge, isa para nirbhara karatA hai ki ApakI kitanI pratiSThA unakI Apa mAnate haiM, phalAM AdamI bahuta bar3A mahAtmA hai| mAnane kA | | AMkhoM meM hai| dAna kiyA ho, upavAsa kiyA ho, tapa kiyA ho, isa kAraNa? kyoMki vaha AdamI ThIka se Apako khabara pahuMcA sakA hai| | para nirbhara kregaa| koI chipA ho, na ho usakA patA, to Apako patA calane vAlA nahIM | | maiM eka mahAtmA kA pravacana suna rahA thaa| maiM bahuta hairAna huaa| hai| Apake sAmane agara kRSNa bhI Akara khar3e ho jAeM aura pahale ve kucha kahate, do vacana muzkila se bolate, phira pUchate, seTha se ThIka se Apako khabara na kI gaI ho, to Apa pahacAnane vAle | kAlIdAsa, samajha meM AyA? bahuta loga baiThe the| kauna seTha nahIM haiN| yA ho sakatA hai Apa samajheM ki koI nATaka kA pAtra A | | kAlIdAsa hai ? seTha kAlIdAsa eka bilakula buddha kI zakla ke eka gayA hai| yaha kyA kalagI, bAMsurI vagairaha lie AdamI calA A rahA | | AdamI sAmane baiThe hue the| ve sira hilAte ki jI mahArAja! phira ve hai! yA ho sakatA hai ki pulisa ko khabara kareM ki yahAM eka gar3abar3a | pUchate, seTha mANikalAla, samajha meM AyA? phira eka dUsare seTha vahIM AdamI dikhAI par3a rahA hai, isako pakar3akara le jaaeN| | sAmane pagar3I bAMdhe baiThe the| ve bhI sira hilAte ki samajha meM aayaa| 349
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 maiMne bAda meM pUchA ki bAta kyA hai? kyA ye do hI AdamI yahAM samajhane vAle haiM itane logoM meM? aura yaha nAma le-lekara pUchane kI bAta kyA hai ? to patA calA ki donoM ne kAphI dAna kiyA hai| jisane dAna kiyA, usI ke pAsa samajha bhI ho sakatI hai ! aura phira kAlIdAsa ko jo majA A rahA hai ki mahAtmA bAra-bAra pUchate haiM, kAlIdAsa, samajha meM AyA ! to itane lAkhoM logoM meM samajhate haiM ki eka kAlIdAsa samajhadAra hai ! hamArA sArA DhaMga ahaMkAra ke Asa-pAsa calatA hai, usI ke pAsa jItA hai| to acche pApI haiM, bure pApI haiN| bure pApI ve haiM, jo burAI se ahaMkAra ko bhara rahe haiN| acche pApI ve haiM, jo acchAI se ahaMkAra ko bhara rahe haiN| ahaMkAra pApa hai| dharma kI gahana dRSTi ahaMkAra pApa hai| sAdhaka kA eka hI kAma hai ki vaha aise jIe jaise hai nhiiN| kyA kare? jahAM bhI use lage, merA maiM uTha rahA hai, vahIM sAkSI ho jAe aura use koI sahayoga na de| rAste se cale, uThe, baiThe, gujare, aise jaise ki havA AtI ho, jAtI ho / bhItara kahIM bhI maukA na de ki maiM nirmita ho rahA hUM, maiM bana rahA hUM, majabUta ho rahA huuN| isakI satata sthiti banI rahe jAgaraNa kI, to hI eka ghar3I AtI hai, jaba maiM miTa jAtA hai aura sAdhaka zUnya ho jAtA hai| usI zUnya meM avataraNa hotA hai| usI nA- kucha meM, jaba saba jagaha khAlI ho jAtI hai, to sAdhaka atithigRha bana jAtA hai, prabhu ke nivAsa kA / phira prabhu utara sakatA hai| prabhu utara Ae, phira koI dhyAna rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| phira to dhyAna rakhanA bhI bAdhA hai| phira to isakI bhI phikra karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM ki maiM hUM yA nahIM huuN| vaha utara AyA, usake bAda vaha jaane| lekina jaba taka vaha nahIM utarA hai, taba taka sAdhaka ko atyaMta saceSTa bhAva se jIne kI jarUrata hai ki usake bhItara kahIM bhI majabUta na hotA ho| maiM basa, yaha eka bAta khayAla meM rahe aura AdamI apane ko siphara karatA jAe, zUnya karatA jaae| eka ghar3I A jAe ki bhItara koI maiM kA bhAva na uThatA ho| usI ghar3I meM milana ho jaaegaa| usI kSaNa Apa nahIM, aura paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| eka aura mitra ne pUchA hai ki phUla khilate haiM mausama meM, cAMda ugatA hai samaya se, pAnI bhApa banatA hai sau . DigrI para / agara sArA jagata prayojanahIna hai, to itanI niyamitatA kaise ? sArI kriyA, gatizIlatA agara lIlA hI hai, AnaMda hI hai, to itanI pragAr3ha niyamabaddhatA kyoM hai ? 350 * na rahe, jahAM khela ho, vahAM niyama kA bahuta dhyAna dhyA rakhanA par3atA hai| khela TikatA hI niyama para hai| kyoMki aura to Tikane kI koI jagaha nahIM hotI, sirpha niyama hI hotA hai| do AdamI tAza khela rahe haiN| to rUlsa hote haiM, niyama hote haiM, jinase calanA par3atA hai| kyoMki khela meM aura to kucha hai hI nahIM, sirpha niyama ke hI AdhAra para to sArA mAmalA hai| agara do tAza ke khelane vAle eka niyama ko na mAnate hoM, khela baMda ho jaaegaa| khela TikatA hI niyama para hai| isalie Apa khayAla rakheM, agara Apa apane kAma-dhaMdhe meM beImAnI karate haiM, to koI ApakI itanI niMdA nahIM kregaa| lekina agara Apa tAza khelate vakta beImAnI kareM aura niyama kA ullaMghana kareM, to sabhI ApakI niMdA kreNge| khela meM agara koI beImAnI kare, to bahuta niMdita ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha to khela kA AdhAra hI khIMca rahA hai| khela kA AdhAra hI niyama hai| isa jagata meM itanI niyamabaddhatA isIlie hai ki yaha paramAtmA kA khela hai| aura cUMki usI kA khela hai, usI ko niyama pAlane haiN| apanA khela vaha baMda bhI kara sakatA hai| agara vaha niyama nahIM mAnatA hai, to khela abhI baMda ho jAtA hai| magara usake alAvA koI hai bhI nahIM, apane hI niyama haiM, apanA hI mAnanA hai| isIlie itanI niyamabaddhatA hai| isa niyamabaddhatA kA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki jagata meM koI prayojana hai| jahAM prayojana ho, vahAM to binA niyama ke bhI cala sakatA hai| kyoMki prayojana hI kAma karavA legaa| lekina jahAM prayojana na ho, vahAM to niyama hI saba kucha hai| kyoMki bhaviSya to kucha bhI nahIM hai, Age to 'kucha' bhI nahIM hai pAne ko / niyama hI ekamAtra AdhAra hai| choTe bacce bhI khela khelate haiM, to niyama banA lete haiN| sAre khela | niyama para khar3e hote haiN| niyama ke binA khela asaMbhava hai| ye sAre khela jo hama cAroM tarapha dekha rahe haiM, niyama para khar3e haiN| isalie vijJAna niyama kI khoja kara pAtA hai| ise thor3A samajha leN|
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA ke cAra caraNa vijJAna to khar3A hI niyama para hai| agara jagata meM niyama na ho, to vijJAna bilakula khar3A nahIM ho sktaa| vijJAna niyama kI khoja kara letA hai ki sau DigrI para pAnI bhApa banatA hai| yaha niyama kI khoja hai| agara kabhI ninyAnabe para banatA ho aura kabhI Der3ha sau para banatA aura kabhI banatA hI na ho, to phira vijJAna khar3A nahIM ho sktaa| vijJAna niyama kA to patA lagA liyA hai, lekina vaijJAnika se pUcho ki prayojana kyA hai ? to vaijJAnika kahatA hai, prayojana kA to koI patA nahIM cltaa| isalie vijJAna kahatA hai, prayojana kA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai| hama itanA hI batA sakate haiM ki aisA hai| kyoM hai? kisa lie hai ? isakA koI uttara nahIM hai| hama se yaha mata puucho| hamase vhAI, kyoM mata puucho| hamase sirpha vhATa, kyA hai, itanA hI puucho| hama batA sakate haiM, sau DigrI para pAnI garma hotA hai| lekina kyoM DigrI para garma hotA hai ? ninyAnabe para hone meM kyA ar3acana thI ? aura ninyAnabe para hotA, duniyA meM kauna-sI kharAbI ho jAtI ? yA eka sau eka DigrI para hotA, to duniyA meM kauna-sI vikRti Ane vAlI thI? aura sau DigrI para hI hotA hai, isakA kyA lakSya hai? yaha bhI vijJAna kahatA hai, hama kucha nahIM kaha skte| koI lakSya nahIM dikhAI par3atA, koI prayojana nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| eka niyama- vartulatA dikhAI par3atI hai, ki niyama Avartita hotA rahatA hai| dharma kahatA hai, koI prayojana nahIM hai| hameM bahuta ghabar3AhaTa lagatI hai isa bAta se ki koI prayojana nahIM hai| kyoMki taba saba bAteM phijUla mAlUma par3atI haiN| agara koI prayojana nahIM, to saba bAta phijUla mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina Apa samajheM thodd'aa| Apako phijUla isIlie mAlUma par3atI hai ki Apa aba taka prayojana se hI jIte rahe haiN| prayojana ke kAraNa hI, prayojana kI dhAraNA ke kAraNa hI phijUla mAlUma par3atI hai| agara koI prayojana hai hI nahIM, to koI cIja phijUla bhI nahIM hai| prayojana ho, to koI cIja phijUla ho sakatI hai| prayojana ho hI na jagata meM, to phira koI cIja yUjalesa nahIM hai, koI cIja phijUla nahIM hai| kyoMki phijUla ko jAMciegA kaise ? agara sabhI prayojanarahita hai, to phira koI cIja vyartha nahIM hai| na koI cIja sArthaka hai, na koI cIja vyartha hai| basa, cIjeM haiN| aisA jo svIkAra kara letA hai, usake jIvana se azAMti ke sAre kAraNa vidA ho jAte haiN| aisA jo mAna letA hai, samajha letA hai, gahare meM isakI pratIti ho jAtI hai, usake jIvana meM koI becainI nahIM raha jaatii| koI becainI nahIM raha jaatii| becainI kA upAya hI nahIM raha | jAtA / parama zAMti aura parama vizrAma meM utarane kA mArga isa anubhava ko pA lenA hai ki saba khela hai| 351 Apa rAta sapanA dekhate haiN| koI ApakI corI karake le jA rahA hai| kisI ne ApakI patnI kI hatyA kara dI hai| Apa bar3e becaina hote haiM, bar3e parezAna hote haiN| rote haiM sapane meN| ghabar3AhaTa meM nIMda khula jAtI hai| to dekhate haiM ki AMkha se AMsU baha rahe haiN| chAtI jora se dhar3aka rahI hai| blaDa-prezara bar3ha gayA hogA / lekina nIMda khulate hI Apa haMsane lagate haiN| kyoMki Apako patA calatA hai, jo thA, vaha svapna thaa| taba phira Apa yaha nahIM pUchate ki yaha AdamI merI patnI kI hatyA kyoM kiyA ? phira Apa yaha nahIM pUchate ki vaha eka AdamI corI karake le gayA hai, usane pApa kiyA? phira Apa yaha savAla hI nahIM pUchate / Apa itanA hI jAnakara ki vaha svapna thA, eka khela thA mana kA, zAMta ho jAte haiN| phira hRdaya kI dhar3akana apanI jagaha lauTa AtI hai| khUna ThIka calane lagatA hai| pasInA baMda ho jAtA hai| AMsU sUkha jAte haiN| Apa phira vizrAma meM, nIMda meM praveza kara jAte haiN| svapna meM kyA takalIpha A gaI thI? kyoMki taba svapna vAstavika mAlUma par3atA thA, isalie ghabar3A gae the| jaise hI patA calA svapna hai, ghabar3AhaTa kho gaI, zAMta ho ge| jaba taka jagata meM Apako prayojana mAlUma par3atA hai, taba taka Apa parezAna rheNge| jisa kSaNa Apako lagegA, jagata lIlA hai, svapnavata, eka khela, koI prayojana nahIM, usI kSaNa Apa svapna ke bAhara ho jaaeNge| yaha gahanatama AdhArabhUmi hai, jisake sahAre AdamI virATa ko apane meM utAra pA sakatA hai| jaba taka Apako laga rahA hai, saba tarapha vAstavikatA hai, riyaliTI hai; jaba taka Apako laga rahA hai, aisA honA hI cAhie, isake binA jIvana bekAra ho jAegA, taba taka Apa becaina aura parezAna hoMge aura jIvana ko bekAra kara leNge| | kyoMki parezAnI aura becainI meM hI naSTa ho jAegI uurjaa| yaha UrjA agara Thahara jAe, zAMta ho jAe, to isa zAMta UrjA se jo jhIla bana | jAtI hai mauna kI, taraMgarahita, usI jhIla meM saMparka ho jAtA hai anaMta se, virATa se, prabhu se / eka aura mitra ne pUchA mAna leM aura samajha leM ki saba niyati kA khela hai, hai ki agara ApakI bAta hama
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to jagata Alasya chA jaaegaa| gItA darzana bhAga-5 to chA jAne deN| aise Apako kyA takalIpha ho rahI hai ? Apako patA hai, AlasiyoM ne kyA burA kiyA hai jagata kA? hiTalara koI AlasI nahIM hai, caMgeja khAM koI AlasI nahIM hai, taimUralaMga koI AlasI nahIM hai| duniyA ke jitane upadravI haiM, koI bhI AlasI nahIM hai| Apa ekAdha AlasI kA nAma batA sakate haiM, jisane duniyA ko koI nukasAna pahuMcAyA ho ? nukasAna pahuMcAne ke lie bhI to Alasya nahIM cAhie na ! duniyA ke pUre itihAsa meM eka AdamI nahIM hai, jisako hama doSa de sakeM, jo AlasI rahA ho, jisane kisI ko koI hAni pahuMcAI ho| AlasI na cora ho sakatA hai, na rAjanItijJa ho sakatA hai| na guMDA ho sakatA hai, na hatyArA ho sakatA hai| AlasI se kyA takalIpha hai Apako ? AlasI ke Upara doSa hI kyA haiM? saba doSa to karmaTha logoM ke Upara haiN| saba upadrava kA jAla to karmaTha logoM ke Upara hai| duniyA meM thor3A karma kama ho, to hAni nahIM hogii| phira Apako patA nahIM hai / jo AlasI ho sakatA hai, vaha AlasI hotA hI hai| jo nahIM ho sakatA, usake hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| niyati kA artha yaha hai ki jo jo ho sakatA hai, vahI ho sakatA hai| jo karmaTha ho sakatA hai, vaha karmaTha rahegA hI / usako Apa agara koTharI meM bhI baMda kara deM, to bhI vaha kucha na kucha karma kregaa| vaha baca nahIM sktaa| tilaka, lokamAnya tilaka baMda the kArAgRha meN| to likhane kA koI sAmAna nahIM thA, to koyale se dIvAla para likhate rahate the| gItA rahasya unhoMne koyale se likha-likhakara zurU kiyaa| Apake sAmane koI saba kalama - kAgaja, eyarakaMDIzaMDa daphtara bhI rakha de, to bhI Apa kucha likheMge jarUrI nahIM hai| jo likha sakatA hai, vaha jelakhAne meM koyale se bhI likhegaa| jo nahIM likha sakatA hai, usako likhane kA saba sAmAna bhI ho, to sAmAna hI dekhakara unake prANa aura zAMta ho jaaeNge| vaha kucha nahIM likha skegaa| Apa jo kara sakate haiM, vaha karate haiN| Apako eka kahAnI khuuN| jApAna ke eka rAjA ko mauja thii| vaha AlasiyoM kA bar3A premI thaa| vaha kahatA thA, AlasI bar3A anUThA AdamI hai| aura phira AlasI kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| bhagavAna ne kisI ko AlasI paidA kiyA, to usakA kyA kasUra hai ! vaha rAjA khuda bhI AlasI thA / | AlasiyoM kA bar3A premI thA / usane sAre jApAna meM eka DuMDI pittvaaii| aura usane kahA ki jitane bhI AlasI hoM, unako sarakAra kI tarapha se peMzana milegii| kyoMki bhagavAna ne unako AlasI | banAyA, ve kara bhI kyA sakate haiM! aura bhagavAna kI vajaha se ve parezAna hoM ! usake maMtrI bahuta hairAna hue ki yaha to bar3A upadrava kA kAma hai| | isameM to pUrA mulka AlasI ho jAegA aura yaha khajAnA luTa jAegA alg| khajAnA AlasI to bharate nahIM, karmaTha bharate haiN| aura AlasI peMzana pAne lageM muphta, to sabhI AlasI ho jaaeNge| para rAjA kA hukma thA, to unhoMne koI tarakIba nikAlI phira / unhoMne rAjA se kahA, yaha to ThIka hai| lekina asalI AlasI | kauna hai, isakA kaise patA calegA? rAjA ne kahA, yaha bhI koI patA | lagAnA hai! yaha to patA cala jaaegaa| tuma khabara kara do ki jo loga bhI peMzana lene ko utsuka haiM, rAjamahala meM ikaTThe ho jaaeN| rAjadhAnI se koI dasa hajAra AdamI ikaTThe ho ge| samrATa ne sabake lie ghAsa kI jhopar3iyAM banavAI thIM / una sabako ThaharA diyaa| rAta samrATa ne kahA, jhopar3iyoM meM Aga lagA do| jo AdamI jhopar3I se bAhara na bhAgeM, unako peMzana deNge| cAra AdamI nahIM bhaage| jaba jhopar3I meM Aga laga gaI to unhoMne apane kaMbala or3ha lie| unake par3osa ke logoM ne kahA bhI ki Aga lagI hai| unhoMne kahA ki agara koI hameM le jAe bAhara, to le jaae| bAkI yaha apane basa bAta nahIM hai| jo AlasI hai, usako Apa karmaTha banA bhI kahAM pAte haiM! jo karmaTha hai, use AlasI banAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jiMdagI meM hara AdamI jaisA hai, vaisA hai, yaha niyati kI dhAraNA hai| isase Apa parezAna na hoM ki loga AlasI ho jaaeNge| jina mitra ne pUchA hai, lagatA hai, AlasI TAipa haiN| loga ho jAeMge, isakA to kyA Dara hai| unako Dara hogA apanA / ve hoMge AlasI / samajhA-bujhAkara karma meM lage hoNge| dhakkA de rahA hogA pitA, patnI, koI dhakkA de rahA hogA ki lago karma meN| to ve lage hoMge apane ko samajhAkara / sunakara unheM ghabar3AhaTa huI hogI ki yaha to bAta gar3abar3a hai| saMsAra AlasI ho jAegA! saMsAra nahIM ho jaaegaa| lekina agara Apa AlasI ho sakate haiM, to dera mata kareM, ho jaaeN| kisI kI mata suneM, cupacApa ho jaaeN| kyoMki vahI ApakA 352
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA ke cAra caraNa svabhAva hai, vahI ApakA svadharma hai| phira DareM mt| dhyAna rahe, isakA matalaba kyA hotA hai ? isakA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki phira AlasI hone se jo pariNAma bhoganA par3eM, ve bhogeM / patnI gAlI degii| pitA DaMDA lekara khar3A ho jaaegaa| pAsa-par3osI niMdA kreNge| saba jagaha badanAmI hogii| usako zAMti se sunanA ki ve loga badanAmI karane meM baMdhe haiM, badanAmI kara rahe haiN| maiM AlasI hUM, maiM AlasI huuN| agara Apa itanA bhI kara pAeM, to ApakA Alasya hI ApakI sAdhanA ho jaaegii| karma bhI sAdhanA bana jAtA hai, agara hama use svIkAra kara leN| Alasya bhI sAdhanA bana jAtA hai, agara hama use svIkAra kara leN| apane svabhAva ko svIkAra karake jo niSThApUrvaka jItA hai, paramAtmA usase dUra nahIM hai| vaha svabhAva kucha bhI ho| eka dUsare mitra ne bhI yahI pUchA hai / unako Dara yaha hai ki agara yaha bAta mAna lI jAe ki niyati ThIka hai, to phira cora corI karatA rahegA, pApI pApa karegA, hatyA karane vAlA hatyA karegA, phira to duniyA bilakula vikRta ho jAegI / phira duniyA kA kyA hogA ? du niyA kA itanA Dara kyA hai ? Apase duniyA cala rahI "hai? Dara sadA apanA hai| agara hatyArA sunegA ki niyati hai; saba bhagavAna ne pahale se kiyA huA hai; jinako mAranA hai, arjuna se ve kaha rahe haiM, unako maiM pahale mAra cukA, to hatyArA socegA, bilakula tthiik| jisako mujhe mAranA hai, bhagavAna usako pahale se mAra cuke haiN| maiM to nimitta mAtra huuN| yaha hatyAre kA hI Dara hai usake bhItara / lekina acchA hai, agara niyati kI bAta socakara Apake bhItara kI asaliyata bAhara AtI ho, to yaha Atma-nirIkSaNa ke lie bar3I kImatI hai| agara Apako aisA lagatA ho ki svIkAra kara lo saba aura pahalA khayAla yaha AtA ho ki lekara tijor3I par3osI kI nadArada ho jAo; to yaha Atma-nirIkSaNa ke lie bar3A upayogI hai| isase Apake bhItara jo chipA hai, vaha prakaTa hotA hai| Apa abhI taka apane ko samajha rahe hoM ki sAdhu haiM, Apa haiM cora; niyati ke vicAra ne Apako jAhira kara diyA, ujAgara kara diyA Apake sAmane, nagna rakha diyaa| Apa aba taka socate hoM, bar3A zAMtivAdI hUM; aura aba patA calA ki do-cAra kI hatyA karane meM harja kyA hai ! ve kRSNa to pahale hI hatyA kara cuke haiM, maiM to arjuna hUM, nimitta mAtra ! to maiM kara dUM? to Apako patA calA ki sAdhutA | vagairaha saba ochI, thothI, Upara-Upara thii| bhItara yaha asalI khUnI chipA hai| niyati kA vicAra bhI Apako Atma-nirIkSaNa kA kAraNa bana jAegA, eka aura dUsarI bAta, niyati ke vicAra kI pUrI zrRMkhalA ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| Apa socate hoM ki maiM kisI kA sira khola dUM, kyoMki yaha to niyati hai / lekina vaha bhI ApakA sira kholegA, taba ? taba bhI niyati hI mAnanA / taba nArAja mata ho jaanaa| taba ciMtita mata honaa| jaba Apa kisI kI tijor3I lekara jAeM, vaha to ThIka hai| lekina jaba koI ApakI tijor3I lekara calA jAe, yA cAra AdamI rAste meM milakara ApakI tijor3I chIna leN...| maiMne sunA hai, eka cora para mukadamA claa| tIsarI bAra mukadamA claa| aura majisTreTa ne usase pUchA ki tuma tIsarI bAra pakar3e gae ho| do bAra bhI tumhAre khilApha koI gavAhI nahIM mila sakI, koI | cazmadIda gavAha nahIM milA, jisane tumheM corI karate dekhA ho / aba tuma tIsarI daphe bhI pakar3e gae ho, lekina koI gavAha nahIM hai| tuma kyA akele hI corI karate ho? koI sAjhIdAra, koI pArTanara nahIM rakhate? usa cora ne kahA ki duniyA itanI beImAna ho gaI ki kisI se sAjhedArI karanA ThIka nahIM hai| 353 cora bhI socate haiM ki ImAnadAra se sAjhedArI karo, ki duniyA itanI beImAna ho gaI ki sAjhedArI calatI hI nahIM! akele hI karanA hai, jo karanA hai| kisI kA bharosA nahIM hai| cora bhI cAhatA hai ki koI bharose vAlA AdamI mile| dhyAna rakhanA, Apa jaba kisI kA sira khola deM, tabhI niyati nahIM hai| jaba vaha lauTakara ApakA sira khola de, taba bhI niyati hai / agara donoM kI svIkRti ho, to Apa jAeM aura sira khola deM; dera mata kreN| agara ye donoM kI svIkRti ho ki jaba Apa kisI kI corI kareM, taba bhI; aura jaba koI ApakA saba chInakara le jAe, taba bhI / niyati kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki Apake pakSa meM jo hai vaha niyati / niyati ke donoM pahalU haiN| dhyAna rahe, jo AdamI niyati ko svIkAra kara letA hai, usakA jIvana itanA zAMta, itanA mauna ho jAtA hai ki agara paramAtmA hI cAhe, to hI usase corI hogii| ise samajha leM ThIka se / vaha itanA mauna aura zAMta ho jAtA hai saba svIkAra karake ki
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 agara paramAtmA hI cAhe, to hI usase hatyA hogii| Apa, paramAtmA hai ki jaise naMgA nahA rahA hai aura soca rahA hai ki kapar3e kahAM cAhe ki na ho hatyA, to bhI kara rahe haiN| Apa, paramAtmA cAhe ki na | sukhAeMge? kapar3e bhI to hoM! to vaha ciMtA meM hI par3A hai| ve nahA bhI ho corI, to bhI kara rahe haiN| Apa apanA hI hisAba lagAkara jI rahe nahIM rahe haiM isI Dara se ki kapar3e kahAM sukhAeMge? haiN| isa jagata kI virATa yojanA meM ApakI alaga hI duniyA hai| duniyA isase burI hAlata meM aura kyA ho sakatI hai, jisa hAlata ApakA alaga apanA DhAMcA hai| alaga paTariyAM haiM, una para Apa | meM hai! aura itanI burI hAlata meM kisa kAraNa se hai? isalie nahIM daur3a rahe haiN| | ki hamane niyati ko mAna liyA hai, isalie itanI burI hAlata meM hai| niyati mAnane vAle kA artha yaha hai ki jo bhI hai, use samagratA | isIlie ki hama saba koziza meM lage haiM ise aura acchA banAne meM svIkAra hai, jo bhI pariNAma ho| vaha yaha nahIM kahegA ki yaha burA kii| hamane ise svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| hama saba koziza meM lage haiM huA mere saath| agara kala Apa pakar3a gae corI meM aura adAlata | | ise banAne kii| hama saba ise acchA karane kI koziza meM lage haiM, ne Apako sajA dI, to Apa kyA kaheMge phira ? kyA Apa yaha kaheMge | | apane-apane DhaMga se, apane-apane irAde se| apanI-apanI ki mere sAtha burA huA, maiM to niyati kA hI kAma kara rahA thA? choTI-choTI duniyA sabane bAMTa rakhI hai, usako acchA kara rahe haiN| majisTreTa bhI niyati kA hI kAma kara rahA hai| aura vaha jo pulisa eka cora bhI agara corI kara rahA hai, to kisa lie? ki baccoM vAlA Apako hathakaDiyAM DAle hae khaDA hai, vaha bhI niyati kA hI ke lie zikSA de sake: ki usakI patnI ke pAsa bhI eka hIre kA kAma kara rahA hai| niyati kI svIkRti kA artha hai, isa jagata meM aba | | hAra ho jAe; ki usake pAsa bhI eka choTA makAna ho, apanI mujhe koI bhI zikAyata nhiiN| bagiyA ho, ki apanI eka gAr3I ho| vaha bhI apane kone meM apanI ise ThIka se samajha leN| duniyA ko acchA banAne meM, hIre se jar3ane meM, bagIce se basAne meM niyati kI svIkRti kA artha hai ki koI zikAyata nahIM mujhe lagA huA hai| jagata meN| jo bhI ho rahA hai, usakI mrjii| phira maiM Apase kahatA hUM jo bhI hama isa duniyA meM kara rahe haiM, usa sabameM hama kucha apanI ki agara itanI himmata ho ApakI, saba svIkAra karane kI, to maiM najara se acchA karane kI koziza meM lage haiN| acchA karane ke lie Apako haka detA hUM ki corI, hatyA, jo bhI karanA ho, krnaa| hama socate haiM, thor3A burA bhI karanA par3e, to harja kyA hai, kara lo! lekina itanI svIkRti pahale A jaae| hama socate haiM, itanA acchA kareMge, isameM thor3I-sI burAI bhI huI, aba taka aisA huA nhiiN| jaba itanI svIkRti A jAtI hai, to to kSamya hai| AdamI apane ko to chor3a hI detA hai| Apa hatyA karate haiM isalie niyati kA artha hai ki hama duniyA ko banAne kI ciMtA meM nahIM ki Apa ahaMkAra se jIte haiN| kisI ne jarA-sI coTa pahuMcA dI,.. | lage haiN| duniyA jaisI hai, usako usake hAla para chor3akara, hama jahAM miTA DAlUMgA usako! kisI ne jarA-sI gAlI de dI, to Apa Aga | haiM, vahAM cupacApa jI rahe haiN| hama duniyA ko chU bhI nahIM rahe haiM ki se bhara jAte haiN| vaha Aga Apake ahaMkAra se AtI hai| | isako acchA bnaaeNge| aisI agara saMbhAvanA bar3ha jAe jagata meM, to jo AdamI niyati ko mAna letA hai, usakA ahaMkAra to samApta daniyA isase lAkha ganA behatara hogii| ho gyaa| vaha kahatA hai, maiM to hUM hI nhiiN| aba jo bhI ho| isa duniyA ko sudhArane vAle logoM ne jitanA upadrava khar3A kiyA hai, hAlata meM jo bhI hogA, usakA jimmA paramAtmA kA hai, ApakA utanA kisI ne bhI khar3A nahIM kiyaa| ve miscIpha mekarsa haiN| unakI jimmA nahIM hai| bAtoM se aisA lagatA hai ki sArI duniyA acchI karane meM ve lage haiM, aura yaha duniyA, hameM Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM bigar3a na jaae| jaise| lekina ve cIjoM ko vikRta karate cale jAte haiN| kyoM? kyoMki ve ki duniyA bahata acchI hAlata meM hai aura bigar3ane kA aura koI paramAtmA ke hAtha se. niyati ke hAtha se. yaMtra apane hAtha meM le lete upAya bhI hai| haiM, kartA svayaM ho jAte haiN| loga mere pAsa niraMtara Ate haiM, ve isI phikra meM rahate haiM ki duniyA / yaha hameM bahuta ulaTA lagegA, kyoMki hamAre socane kA sArA DhAMcA bigar3a jAegI! jaise ki abhI kucha bacA hai bigar3ane ko! kyA bacA isa para nirbhara hai ki hama kucha kareM, kucha karake dikhaaeN| bApa apane hai bigar3ane ko? kyA Dara hai aba khone ke lie? hamArI hAlata aisI | beTe ko samajhA rahA hai, kucha karake dikhAo, duniyA meM Ae ho to| 354
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 sAdhanA ke cAra caraNa itanA hI kAphI hogA ki duniyA ko tumhAre hone kA patA hI na dekha rahA hai agni kI lapaTeM mere muMha se nikalatI huI, yoddhAoM ko cle| isase bar3I aura koI bAta tuma nahIM kara sakate ho| tuma aise | | daur3atA huA mRtyu meM, mere muMha meM, usakA kAraNa hai| maiM lokoM kA raha jAo ki patA hI na cale ki tuma the| tumhAre jAne para kahIM koI nAza karane vAlA bar3hA huA mahAkAla huuN| isa kSaNa maiM eka mahAnAza zora-zarAbA na ho, kahIM koI pattA bhI na hile| to tuma, paramAtmA | ke lie upasthita huA huuN| isa kSaNa eka virATa vinAza hone ko hai| jaisA cAhatA hai, usa DhaMga se jiie| aura usa virATa vinAza ke lie merA muMha mRtyu bana gayA hai| maiM isa lekina kucha karake dikhAo, usakA matalaba hai, ahaMkAra ko | samaya mahAkAla huuN| yaha merA eka pahalU hai vidhvaMsa kaa| yaha merA kucha prakaTa karake dikhaao| yaha jo hamAre socane kA DhaMga hai, eka rUpa hai| karmavAdI, vaha niyati ke bilakula pratikUla hai| lekina isakA yaha eka rUpa hai mere sRjana kA, eka rUpa hai mere vidhvaMsa kaa| abhI matalaba nahIM hai ki jo niyati ko svIkAra kara legA, vaha kucha | maiM vidhvaMsa ke lie upasthita huuN| yaha tere sAmane jo yuddha ke lie karegA hI nhiiN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki kucha karegA hI nhiiN| tatpara zUravIra khar3e haiM, maiM inheM lene AyA huuN| ye merI tarapha daur3a rahe hamAre tarka bar3e ajIba haiN| eka mitra kahatA hai ki vaha kucha karegA haiM, aisA hI nhiiN| maiM inheM lene AyA huuN| ye pataMgoM kI taraha daur3ate hI nahIM; aura eka mitra kahatA hai, vaha hatyA karegA, corI kregaa| | dIe kI tarapha jo yoddhA haiM, ye apane Apa daur3a rahe haiM, aisA nhiiN| yA to karegA to burA karegA, niyati ko karane vAlA; aura yA phira maiM inheM nimaMtraNa diyA huuN| ye thor3I hI dera meM mere muMha meM samA jaaeNge| kucha karegA hI nhiiN| ye do hamArI dhAraNAeM haiN| hai| tUne bhaviSya meM jhAMkakara dekha liyA hai| mere muMha meM tU abhI jo dekha nahIM, niyati ko svIkAra karane vAlA kartA nahIM rhegaa| paramAtmA | rahA hai, vaha thor3I dera bAda ho jAne vAlI ghaTanA hai| jo karavA rahA hai, karatA rhegaa| apanI tarapha se kucha karanA nahIM | - isa saMbaMdha meM thoDI-sI samaya kI bAta samajha leN| jodd'egaa| bahegA, tairegA nhiiN| usakI dhArA meM bahatA calA jaaegaa| bhaviSya vahI hai, jo hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| nahIM dikhAI par3atA, * aura burA! burA to hama karate hI taba haiM, jaba ahaMkAra hamameM gahana | isalie hama socate haiM, nahIM hai| kyoMki jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, hotA hai| saba burAI kI jar3a meM maiM hai| jisake pAsa maiM nahIM hai, usase socate haiM, hai| jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, socate haiM, nahIM hai| bhaviSya kucha burA nahIM hone vAlA hai| aura agara burA hameM dikhAI bhI par3e, hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, isalie socate haiM, nahIM hai| to paramAtmA kI koI marjI hogI, usa bure se kucha bhalA hotA hogaa| lekina jo nahIM hai, vaha ho kaise jAegA? jo nahIM hai, vaha A aba hama sUtra ko leN| kaise jAegA? zUnya se to kucha AtA nhiiN| jo kisI gahare artha meM isa prakAra arjuna ke pUchane para kRSNa bole, he arjuna! maiM lokoM | A hI na gayA ho, vaha AegA bhI kaise? kA nAza karane vAlA bar3hA huA mahAkAla huuN| isa samaya ina lokoM | eka bahuta bar3A vaijJAnika DelAbAra prayogazAlA meM, AksaphorDa ko naSTa karane ke lie pravRtta huA huuN| isalie jo pratipakSiyoM kI meM, phUloM ke citra le rahA thaa| aura eka dina bahuta cakita huaa| senA meM sthita hue yoddhA loga haiM, ve saba tere binA bhI nahIM rheNge| | usane eka bahuta hI saMvedanazIla naI khojI gaI philma para eka isase tU khar3A ho aura yaza ko prApta kara tathA zatruoM ko jIta, | gulAba kI kalI kA citra liyaa| lekina vaha cakita ho gyaa| kalI dhanadhAnya se saMpanna ho| ye saba zUravIra pahale se hI mere dvArA mAre | to thI bAhara aura citra AyA phUla kaa| to ghabar3A gayA ki yaha huA hue haiN| kaise! para usane pratIkSA kii| aura hairAnI to taba usakI bar3ha gaI ki he savyasAcin! tU to kevala nimitta mAtra ho jaa| tathA ina | | jaba vaha kalI khilakara phUla banI, to vaha ThIka vahI phUla thI, droNAcArya aura bhISma pitAmaha, jayadratha aura karNa aura bhI bahata-se jisakA citra A gayA thaa| mere dvArA mAre hue zUravIra yoddhAoM ko tU mAra aura bhaya mata kara, | | DelAbAra prayogazAlA eka anUThI prayogazAlA hai duniyA meN| aura nissaMdeha tU yuddha meM vairiyoM ko jItegA, isalie yuddha kr| | vahAM ve prayoga karate haiM isa bAta ke ki agara phUla thor3I dera bAda yaha niyati kI dhAraNA kI pUrI vyAkhyA isa sUtra meM hai| | khilane vAlA hai, to kisI gahare sUkSma tala para abhI bhI paMkhur3iyAM he arjuna! isa kSaNa tU jo merA bhayaMkara rUpa dekha rahA hai, khila gaI hoNgii| taba taka, jaba yaha ghaTanA ghaTI thI, Aja se koI vikarAla, isa kSaNa tU jo dekha rahA mere muMha se mRtyu, isa kSaNa tU jo | dasa sAla pahale, taba taka vaijJAnikoM ke pAsa koI vyAkhyA nahIM thI 355]
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 ki yaha phUla kA phoTo kaise AyA? jo phUla abhI hai nahIM, thor3I aae| aura usake hAtha kI camar3I para roga phaila gyaa| taba usane jo dera bAda hogA; abhI to kalI hai, to phUla kA citra Ane kA artha citra liyA hAtha kA, taba use patA calA ki vaha ThIka jo tIna mahIne kyA huA? pahale jhalaka milI thI, vahI jhalaka gaharI ho gaI hai| phira usane lekina phira rUsa meM eka dUsare vicAraka aura vaijJAnika ne, jo svastha hAthoM ke citra lie| unameM kiraNoM kI jhalaka alaga hai; ki phoTogrAphI para kAma kara rahA hai gahana pichale tIsa varSoM se, usane hAramoniyasa hai| saba kiraNeM layabaddha haiN| bImAra-laya TUTa jAtI hai| rAja khojA nikaalaa| usane hajAroM citra lie haiM bhaviSya ke, thor3I | usakA kahanA hai ki agara hAtha meM koI bImArI A rahI ho, to dera bAda ke| aura usane jo AdhAra khoja nikAlA hai. vaha yaha hai ki tIna mahIne pahale hAtha kI kiraNoM kI laya TaTa jAtI hai| usakA jaba phUla kI kalI khilatI hai, to khilane ke pahale-abhI phUla kahanA yaha bhI hai ki bahuta zIghra hama aspatAloM meM isakI vyavasthA to baMda hai-khilane ke pahale phUla ke Asa-pAsa kA jo kara sakeMge ki AdamI bImAra hone ke pahale sUcita kiyA jA sake, prakAza-AbhA hai, prakAza-vartula hai, phUla kI pattiyoM se jo kiraNeM | ki tuma phalAM bImArI se itane mahIne bAda parezAna ho jaaoge| abhI nikala rahI haiM, ve khila jAtI haiM phle| ve rAstA banAtI haiM paMkhur3iyoM ilAja kara lo, tAki vaha bImArI na A ske| ke khilane kA; ve pahale khila jAtI haiN| prakAza kI sUkSma kiraNeM bhaviSya kA artha hai ki hameM dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| aisA samajheM pahale khila jAtI haiM, tAki rAstA bana jaae| phira unhIM ke AdhAra ki maiM eka bahuta laMbe vRkSa ke nIce baiThA hUM, Apa vRkSa ke Upara baiThe para, unhIM prakAza kI kiraNoM ke AdhAra para phUla kI paMkhur3iyAM | haiN| eka bailagAr3I rAste se AtI hai; mujhe dikhAI nahIM par3a rahI hai| khilatI haiN| rAstA laMbA hai, mujhe dikhAI nahIM par3a rhii| mere lie bailagAr3I abhI to vaha jo citra AyA thA dhuMdhalA, vaha una prakAza kI pattiyoM nahIM hai; bhaviSya meM hai| Apa jhAr3a ke Upara baiThe haiM, Apako bailagAr3I kA thA, jo asalI hamArI AMkha meM dikhAI par3ane vAlI pattiyoM ke | dikhAI par3atI hai| Apa kahate haiM, eka bailagAr3I rAste para A rahI pahalI khilatI haiN| hai| maiM kahatA hUM, jhuutth| bailagAr3I rAste para nahIM hai| Apa kahate haiM, isa rUsI vaijJAnika kA kahanA hai ki hama bahuta zIghra AdamI kI thor3I dera meM dikhAI pdd'egii| tumhAre lie abhI bhaviSya meM hai, mere mRtyu kA citra le skeNge| kyoMki marane ke pahale prakAza ke jagata lie vartamAna meM hai, kyoMki mujhe dUra taka dikhAI par3a rahA hai| / meM usakI mRtyu ghaTa jAtI hai| hama to bahuta dina se mAnate haiM ki cha: phira bailagAr3I AtI hai aura maiM kahatA hUM, ApakI bhaviSyavANI mahIne pahale, marane ke chaH mahIne pahale AdamI kI jo AbhA hai, | saca thii| koI bhaviSyavANI na thI, sirpha dUra taka dikhAI par3a rahA usakA jo oNrA hai, usakA jo prakAzamaMDala hai, vaha dhUmila ho jAtA thaa| phira bailagAr3I calatI huI Age nikala jAtI hai| thor3I dera bAda hai| aura prakAzamaMDala kI kiraNeM jo bAhara jA rahI thIM, ve lauTakara | / mujhe dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| maiM kahatA hUM, bailagAr3I phira kho gii| Apa vApasa apane meM girane lagatI haiM, jaise paMkhur3I baMda ho jAtI hai| | vRkSa ke Upara se kahate haiM, abhI bhI nahIM khoI bailgaadd'ii| abhI bhI isa rUsI vaijJAnika kA kahanA hai ki aba hama citra le sakate haiN| rAste para hai, kyoMki mujhe dikhAI par3a rahI hai| eka aura anUThI ghaTanA usako khuda ghttii| vaha prayoga kara rahA thA | jaise jamIna para baiThakara alaga dikhAI par3atA hai, vRkSa para baiThakara kucha phUloM ke citra le rahA thaa| vaha cakita huA ki hAtha meM phUla | jyAdA dikhAI par3atA hai| ThIka cetanA kI bhI avasthAeM haiN| jahAM hama lie hue usane eka citra liyA, to usake hAtha kA jo citra AyA, khar3e haiN...| vaha bahuta ajIba thaa| aisA kabhI nahIM AyA thaa| hAtha kA usakA ___ jaise maiMne cAra avasthAeM kahIM aapse| pahalI, jahAM maiM kI bhIr3a citra kaI bAra AyA thA phUla ke saath| lekina isa bAra isa hAtha kI | hai| vahAM se hameM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jaba taka ThIka hamArI hAlata bar3I ajIba thI, jaise hAtha astavyasta thaa| aura hAtha meM jo | AMkha ke sAmane na A jAe, hameM kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| phira eka kiraNeM dikhAI par3a rahI thIM, ve eka-dUsare se lar3a rahI thiiN| lekina | maiM raha jAe; hamArI dRSTi bar3ha jAtI hai| hama UMce tala para A gae; hAtha ThIka vaisA hI thaa| koI takalIpha na thii| koI ar3acana na thii| | bhIr3a se Upara uTha ge| eka bar3e vRkSa para baiThe hue haiN| hameM dUra taka koI bImArI na thii| dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| koI cIja AtI hai, usake pahale dikhAI tIna mahIne bAda bImAra par3A vaha aura usake hAtha meM phor3e-phusI par3ane lagatI hai| phira tIsarA aura UMcA tala hai, jahAM ki mujhe patA 356
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM sAdhanA ke cAra caraNa cala gayA ki maiM nahIM huuN| yaha bar3I UMcAI A gii| isa UMcAI se ve A cukI hai| inakI mRtyu eka artha meM ghaTita ho cukI hai| maiM inheM cIjeM dikhAI par3ane lagatI haiM, jo bahuta dUra haiM; kabhI hoNgii| phira eka mAra hI cukA hUM arjun| aba tU to sirpha murdo ko mArane ke kAma meM aura UMcAI hai, jahAM ki maiM nahIM hUM, yaha bhI nahIM bcaa| yaha AkhirI lagAyA jA rahA hai| UMcAI hai| isase Upara jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| yahAM se saba mullA nasaruddIna kI mujhe eka ghaTanA yAda AtI hai| mullA dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| aisI avasthA ke vyakti ko hamane sarvajJa | | nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM eka yoddhA aayaa| aura vaha yoddhA kAphI hAusa kahA hai| isake lie phira kucha bhI bhaviSya nahIM raha jAtA hai| isake | | meM baiThakara apanI bahAdurI kI bar3I carcA karane lgaa| aura usane lie sabhI kucha vartamAna ho jAtA hai| | kahA, Aja yuddha bar3A ghamAsAna thaa| aura maiMne na mAlUma kitane ___ yaha jo kRSNa meM arjuna ko dikhAI par3A yoddhAoM kA samA jAnA | logoM kI gardane sApha kara diiN| ginatI bhI nahIM hai| kitane logoM ko aura vaha ghabar3Akara pUchane lgaa| kRSNa usase kaha rahe haiM ki tU | | maiMne kATakara girA diyA, jaise koI ghAsa kATa rahA ho| bhayabhIta na ho arjun| maiM ina yuddha ke lie ikaTThe hue vIroM kA aMta nasaruddIna bhI baiThA thA, usase nahIM rahA gyaa| usane kahA, yaha karane ke lie AyA huuN| maiM isa samaya mahAkAla huuN| usakI hI | | kucha bhI nhiiN| eka daphA mere jIvana meM bhI aisA maukA AyA thaa| jhalaka tUne dekha lI, jo thor3I dera bAda hone vAlA hai| usakA | yuddha meM maiM bhI gayA thaa| aura ginatI to nahIM kI, lekina phira bhI pri-vyU, usakI pUrva-jhalaka tujhe dikhAI par3a gaI hai| aMdAja se kahatA haM. kama se kama pacAsa AdamiyoM kI TAMgeM maiMne aise isase tU khar3A ho, yaza ko prApta kara, zatruoM ko jiit| ye kATa DAlI, jaise ghAsa kATA ho| zUravIra pahale se hI mere dvArA mAre jA cuke haiN| tU yaha ciMtA bhI mata | usa yoddhA ne kahA, TAMgeM! hamane kabhI sunA nahIM ki TAMgeM bhI yuddha kara ki tU inheM maaregaa| tU yaha dhyAna bhI mata rakha ki tU inake mArane meM kATI jAtI haiM! sira kATane cAhie the| nasaruddIna ne kahA, sira kA kAraNa hai| tU kAraNa nahIM hai, tU nimitta hai| | to koI pahale hI kATa cukA thaa| vaha maukA mujhe nahIM milaa| maiM to nimitta aura kAraNa meM thor3A pharka hameM samajha lenA caahie| kAraNa gayA to dekhA ki sira to kaTe par3e the, maiMne kahA, kyoM cuuknaa| maiMne kA to artha hotA hai, jisake binA ghaTanA na ghaTa skegii| nimitta kA TAMgeM kATa ddaaliiN| koI ginatI nahIM hai| artha hotA hai, jisake binA bhI ghaTanA ghaTa skegii| yaha kRSNa arjuna se yahI kaha rahe haiM ki tU bahuta parezAna mata ho, Apa pAnI garma karate haiN| garma karanA, Aga kAraNa hai| agara Aga | jinako tU mArane kI soca rahA hai, unako maiM pahale hI kATa cukA huuN| na ho, to phira pAnI garma nahIM ho skegaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina | | TAMgeM hI kATane kA tere Upara jimmA hai, sira kaTa cuke haiN| aura ye jisa bartana meM rakhakara Apa garma kara rahe haiM, vaha kAraNa nahIM hai, vaha | TAMgeM kATane ke kAraNa, akAraNa hI tU yaza ko prApta ho jAegA, dhana nimitta hai| isa bartana ke na hone para koI dUsarA bartana hogA, koI ko, rAjya ko| vaha terI muphta upalabdhi hogI, sirpha nimitta hone ke tIsarA bartana hogaa| bartana na hogA, to koI aura upAya bhI ho sakatA kaarnn| jinheM tU socatA hai ki inheM mArane se hiMsA lagegI, ve mara hai| jisa calhe para Apa garma kara rahe haiM. yaha calhA na hogA. to kachacake haiM. ve mata haiN| ta sirpha mardo ko AkhirI dhakkA de rahA hai| jaise aura hogaa| koI sigar3I hogii| koI sTova hogaa| koI bijalI kA | | UMTa para koI AkhirI tinakA rakhe aura UMTa baiTha jaae| basa, tU yaMtra hogaa| koI aura upAya ho sakatA hai| garmI to kAraNa hai| lekina | AkhirI tinakA rakha rahA hai| aura UMTa baiThane ke hI karIba hai| tU ye saba nimitta haiN| | nahIM sahArA degA, to koI aura yaha tinakA rakha degaa| yaha paira kATane Apa garma kara rahe haiM, yaha bhI nimitta hai| koI aura garma kara | | kA kAma dUsarA bhI kara sakatA hai, kyoMki gardana kATane kA asalI sakatA hai-koI puruSa, koI strI, koI baccA, koI bUr3hA, koI | | kAma ho cukA hai| niyati unheM kATa cukI hai| jvaan| Apa bhI nahIM hoMge, to koI garma nahIM hogA pAnI, aisA nahIM | | isakA kyA artha hai? isakA artha hai ki duryodhana jahAM khar3A hai, hai| eka bAta, Aga cAhie, vaha kAraNa hai| bAkI saba nimitta hai|| | usake sAthI jahAM khar3e haiM, usake mitroM kI phauja jahAM khar3I hai, ve nimitta badale jA sakate haiM, kAraNa nahIM badalA jA sktaa| | jo kucha bhI kara cuke haiM, ghar3A bhara cukA hai, phUTane ke karIba hai| tU kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM, kAraNa to maiM hUM, tU nimitta hai| agara tU nahIM | | muphta hI yaza kA bhAgI ho jaaegaa| tU yaha maukA mata chodd'| aura mAregA, koI aura maaregaa| inakI mRtyu hone vAlI hai| inakI mRtyu dhyAna rakhanA ki tU nimitta hI thA, isalie kisI ahaMkAra ko banAne 357
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 83 gItA darzana bhAga-588 kI ceSTA mata karanA, ki maiM jIta gayA, ki maiMne mAra ddaalaa| agara Apa kisI ko rAste meM se calate meM se gira rahA ho koI, isameM doharI bAteM haiN| eka to kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM, tU niyati ko | samhAla leM; akhabAra meM koI khabara nahIM chpegii| rAste meM koI cala svIkAra kara le| jo ho rahA hai, use ho jAne de| aura dUsarA, usase | rahA ho, dhakkA dekara girA deM, dUsare dina khabara chapa jaaegii| kucha bhI mahatvapUrNa jo bAta hai, vaha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki agara tU jIta | acchA karie, duniyA meM kisI ko patA nahIM clegaa| kucha burA jaaegaa...| aura jIta jAegA, kyoMki maiM tujhase kahatA hUM, jIta | karie, phaurana patA cala jaaegaa| nizcita hai| jIta ho hI gaI hai| tu jaisA hai, usake kAraNa tU jIta __ akhabAra uThAkara dekhate haiM Apa! pahalI lakIra se lekara AkhirI gayA hai| tU jo karegA, usake kAraNa nhiiN| tU jaisA hai, usake kAraNa | | lakIra taka, sArI lakIra una logoM ke bAbata hai, jo kucha ulaTA tU jIta gayA hai| kara rahe haiN| kahIM koI daMgA-phasAda ho rahA ho, kahIM koI har3atAla rAma aura rAvaNa ko yuddha para khar3e dekhakara kahA jA sakatA hai ki | | ho rahI ho, kahIM koI corI, kahIM DAkA, kahIM koI Trena ulaTAI ho, rAma jIta jaaeNge| jisako jIvana kI gaharAiyoM kA patA hai, jise sUtra kahIM kucha upadrava huA ho, to akhabAra meM khabara banatI hai| par3hane Ate haiM, vaha kaha sakatA hai ki rAma jIta jaaeNge| rAma jIta hI AdamI ulaTe meM utsuka hai, to ho sakatA hai, lakar3I kA Tukar3A . gae haiN| kyoMki rAvaNa jo bhI kara rahA hai, ve hArane ke hI upAya haiN| ulaTA bhe| jo Tukar3A ulaTA bahegA, hama pahale se hI kaha sakate burAI hArane kA upAya hai| rAma kucha bhI burA nahIM kara rahe haiN| ve jItate | | haiM kinAre khar3e hue ki yaha haaregaa| isameM koI bar3I buddhimattA kI jA rahe haiN| vaha jo acchA karanA hai, vaha jItane kA upAya hai| to hArane | | jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki dhArA ke viparIta lakar3I kA Tukar3A bahane ke pahale bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki rAvaNa hAra jaaegaa| kI koziza kara rahA hai| yaha hAregA, arjuna! kRSNa kaha sakate haiM hArane ke pahale kahA jA sakatA hai ki duryodhana aura usake sAthI | ki yaha haaregaa| hAra jaaeNge| unhoMne jo bhI kiyA hai, vaha pApa pUrNa hai| unhoMne jo bhI | / aura jo nadI kI dhArA ke sAtha baha rahA hai, hama kaha sakate haiM, kiyA hai, vaha burA hai| sabase bar3I burAI unhoMne kyA kI hai? sabase | | isako harAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isako harAiegA kaise? isane baDI barAI unhoMne yaha kI hai ki jagata kI sattA se apane ko toDakara kabhI jItane kI koI koziza hI nahIM kii| isako harAiegA kaise? ve nire ahaMkArI ho gae haiN| unhoMne pravAha se apane ko tor3a liyA hai|| | yaha to nadI kI dhArA meM pahale se hI baha rahA hai, svIkAra krke| aisA smjheN| hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, isalie samajhanA muzkila | | yaha to kahatA hai, dhArA hI merA jIvana hai| jahAM le jAe, jaauuNgaa| hotA hai| eka nadI meM hama do lakar3I ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e DAla deN| kahIM aura mujhe jAnA nahIM hai| aura eka Tukar3A ceSTA karane lage nadI ke viparIta dhArA meM bahane kii| rAma nadI kI dhArA meM bahate hue haiN| isalie pahale se hI kahA jA karegA nahIM, kyoMki lakar3I ke Tukar3e itane nAsamajha nahIM hote, | | sakatA hai, ve jiiteNge| rAvaNa hAregA, vaha dhArA ke viparIta baha rahA hai| jitane AdamI hote haiN| magara mAna leM ki AdamiyoM jaise lakar3I ke yaha kRSNa arjuna se jo kaha rahe haiM, yaha kisI pakSapAta ke kAraNa Tukar3e haiN| AdamiyoM kI bImArI unako laga gii| AdamiyoM ke sAtha | | nahIM ki maiM tere pakSa meM hUM, terA mitra hUM, isalie tU jiitegaa| isakA rahane se inaphekzana ho gyaa| aura eka Tukar3A nadI kI tarapha Upara gahana kAraNa yaha hai ki kRSNa dekha sakate haiM ki arjuna jisa pakSa meM bahane lgaa| khar3A hai, vaha dhArA ke anukUla bahatA rahA hai| aura arjuna ke kyoMki AdamI ko hamezA dhArA ke viparIta bahane meM majA AtA | | viparIta jo loga khar3e haiM, ve dhArA ke pratikUla bahate rahe haiN| unakI hai| dhArA meM bahane meM kyA rakhA hai? koI bhI baha jAtA hai| kucha ulaTA | hAra nizcita hai| ve hAreMge, parAjita hoNge| kro| caugaDDe para Apa zIrSAsana lagAkara khar3e ho jAeM, bhIr3a laga | | isalie tU nAhaka hI ar3acana meM par3a rahA hai| aura terI ar3acana jaaegii| koI dekhane nahIM AegA! kyA, mAmalA tajhe dhArA ke viparIta bahane kI saMbhAvanA jaTAe de rahI hai| ta hai kyA hai ? sira ke bala jo AdamI khar3A hai, ulaTA kucha kara rahA hai| | ksstriy| terI sahaja dhArA, terA svadharma yahI hai ki tU ldd'| aura lar3ane yaha AkarSita karatA hai| | meM nimitta mAtra ho jaa| tU saMnyAsa kI bAteM kara rahA hai, ve ulaTI AdamI ulaTA karane meM utsuka hai| kyoM? kyoMki ulaTe se bAteM haiN| ahaMkAra siddha hotA hai| sIdhe se koI ahaMkAra siddha hotA nhiiN| arjuna agara saMnyAsI ho jAe, to prabhAvita bahuta logoM ko 3581
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA ke cAra caraNa 83 kregaa| prabhAvazAlI vyakti thaa| lekina ho nahIM pAegA sNnyaasii| se agara Takkara lenI par3e, to kyA upAya hai? kyoMki puruSa zarIra aura agara saMnyAsa lekara baiTha bhI jAe kahIM jaMgala meM dhyAna vagairaha se to jyAdA tAkatavara hai| isalie amerikA meM nagara-nagara meM karane. to jyAdA dera nahIM calegA dhyAna vagairaha uskaa| eka hariNa jajatsa ke skala khalate jA rahe haiN| striyAM TreniMga le rahI haiN| aura dikhAI par3a jAegA aura usake hAtha dhanuSa-bANa khojane lgeNge| | thor3e sAvadhAna rahanA, Aja nahIM kala yahAM bhI leMgI hii| aura eka kauA Upara se bITa kara degA, to patthara uThAkara usakA agara jujutsu kI TreniMga ThIka se le lI ho, to bar3e se bar3A vaha vahIM phaisalA kara degaa| vaha jo usakA honA hai, jo svadharma hai tAkatavara puruSa sAdhAraNa kamanIya strI se hAra jAtA hai| kalA kyA usakA, vaha yoddhA hai| usameM kahIM bhI koI vyavasthA nahIM hai, jisase | hai? kalA yahI hai, jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiN| ki vaha saMnyAsI ho ske| jujutsu kI kalA yaha hai ki virATa ke sAtha rhnaa| isa AdamI to kRSNa usase kaha rahe haiM ki tU nadI meM ulaTe bahane kI koziza kI phikra mata karanA, virATa kI phikra krnaa| isa AdamI se sIdhe kara rahA hai| agara tU socatA hai ki maiM aisA karUM, vaisA karUM; yaha / | mata ldd'naa| tuma to virATa ke sAtha sahayoga krnaa| phira yaha ThIka nahIM hai, vaha ThIka hai...| kRSNa usase kaha rahe haiM, tU sirpha baha AdamI nahIM jIta skegaa| usake sahayoga kA pUre kA pUrA prazikSaNa jA, niyati ke hAtha meM chor3a de| tU nimitta ho jaa| unakI hAra hai, pUrI sAdhanA hai ki virATa se kaise sahayoga krnaa|| nizcita hai| aura vipakSa meM khar3e yoddhA mere muMha meM jA rahe haiM, mRtyu | | to jujutsu kA pahalA niyama hai ki jujutsu kA sAdhaka jaba khar3A meM, yaha nizcita hai| ve pahale hI mAre jA cuke haiN| ye droNAcArya, hogA, to vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM lar3a rahA huuN| vaha apane ko bhISma pitAmaha, ye jayadratha aura karNa, jo mahApratApI haiM, mahAvIra haiM, pahale samarpita kara detA hai virATa ko, ki aba maiM paramAtmA ko inase bhI tU bhaya mata kr| kyoMki jinake sAtha ye khar3e haiM, ve galata samarpita huuN| agara terI marjI ho, to jo ho| phira vaha lar3atA hai| phira loga haiN| unake sAtha ye pahale hI DUba cuke| lar3ane meM vaha hamalA nahIM krtaa| jujutsu kA sAdhaka hamalA nahIM bhISma pitAmaha bhale AdamI haiN| lekina galata logoM ke sAtha karatA, sirpha hamalA sahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, tuma mujhe mAro, maiM khaDe haiN| aksara bhale AdamI kamajora hote haiN| aura aksara bhale sahaMgA. kyoMki paramAtmA mere sAtha hai| AdamI kaI daphA cupacApa burAI ko saha lete haiM aura burAI ke sAtha Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki agara koI vyakti bilakula zAMta khar3e ho jAte haiN| ye jo khar3e haiM burAI ke sAtha, ye kitane hI bhale sahane ko rAjI ho aura Apa sA mAra deM usako aura vaha jarA bhI hoM, aura inake pAsa kitanI hI zakti ho, terI zakti se ye nahIM virodha ne kare, acetana virodha bhI na kre...| sAdhanA yahI hai| kyoMki kaTeMge, virATa kI zakti ke viparIta hone se ye kaTa gae haiN| agara koI ghUsA Apako mArane AtA hai, to acetana Apa kar3e ho isa artha ko ThIka se samajha leN| jAte haiN| Apane virodha zurU kara diyA, ApakI haDDiyAM kar3I ho jAtI . tU inheM nahIM mAra paaegaa| arjuna aura karNa meM sIdhA mukAbalA ho haiN| jujutsu kI kalA kahatI hai ki ApakI haDDiyAM agara kar3I ho gaI sakatA thaa| aura kucha taya karanA muzkila hai ki kauna jiitegaa| ve aura usane coTa mArI, to kar3e hone kI vajaha se TUTa jAtI haiM; usakI eka hI mAM ke beTe haiN| aura karNa rattIbhara bhI kama nahIM hai| Dara to yaha coTa se nahIM ttuutttiiN| agara Apa narma rahe aura Apane jarA bhI resisTa hai ki vaha jyAdA bhI sAbita ho sakatA hai| lekina haaregaa| koI nahIM kiyA, Apa sahane ko rAjI rahe, ki tuma ghusA mAro, hama tumhAre tAkata ke kAraNa hI nahIM, hAregA isalie ki virATa kI zakti ke cUMse ko pI jAeMge, kyoMki virATa hamAre sAtha khar3A hai-usakA hAtha viparIta khar3A hai| jo virATa cAhatA hai, usake viparIta khar3A hai| | TUTa jAegA; hAtha meM phraikcara ho jaaegaa| virATa ke viparIta khar3A honA khataranAka hai| phira kabhI choTA AdamI aura yaha vaijJAnika hai| isako Apa aisA bhI dekha sakate haiM ki bhI harA sakatA hai| eka bailagAr3I meM Apa baiThe haiM aura eka zarAbI baiThA hai| bailagAr3I jApAna meM jujutsu, jUDo kI kalA hotI hai| usameM choTA baccA ulaTa jAe, Apako phraikcara ho jAeMge, zarAbI ko bilakula nahIM bhI pahalavAna ko harA detA hai| strI bhI puruSa ko harA detI hai| abhI hoNge| zarAbI roja gira rahA hai sar3aka pr| kama se kama itanA to to pazcima meM cUMki striyoM kA AMdolana calatA hai, liba mUvameMTa, | sIkho usase! ki coTa nahIM khaataa| roja subaha dekho, phira tAje haiM! svataMtratA kA, to sabhI striyAM jujutsu sIkha rahI haiN| kyoMki puruSoM nahA-dhokara phira cale jA rahe haiM! aura roja gira rahe haiM, inako coTa 359
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 kyoM nahIM lagatI? zarAbI apane ko alaga nahIM rkhtaa| jaba zarAba pI letA hai, to behoza ho gayA, vaha prakRti kA hissA ho gyaa| aba usako koI hoza nahIM ki maiM huuN| aba vaha giratA hai, to kar3A nahIM ho paataa| bailagAr3I ulaTa rahI hai, Apa bhI ulaTa rahe haiM, vaha bhI ulaTa rahA hai Apake saath| Apa samhala gae, bacane lge| ApakA ahaMkAra A gayA ki maiM bcuuN| aura zarAbI kA koI ahaMkAra nahIM AyA, ve lur3haka ge| jaise hI bailagAr3I lur3hakI, usI ke sAtha lur3haka ge| unakA koI virodha nahIM hai, koI pratirodha nahIM hai; ko-Aparezana hai, sahayoga hai| unako coTa nahIM lgegii| choTe bacce girate haiM, unako coTa nahIM lgtii| jaise-jaise bar3e hone lagate haiM, coTa lagane lagatI hai| jisa dina se Apake bacce ko coTa lagane lage, samajhanA ki ahaMkAra nirmita ho gyaa| jaba taka usako coTa nahIM laga rahI, taba taka ahaMkAra nahIM hai| vaha giratA hai, to girane ke sAtha hotA hai| rokatA nahIM ki are, maiM gira rahA huuN| abhI koI hai nahIM, jo girane se roke apane ko| vaha gira jAtA hai| girakara vaha uTha jAtA hai| kahIM koI coTa ghaTatI nhiiN| yaha jo kRSNa kA kahanA hai ki tU jItA hI huA hai, vaha isIlie ki tU usa pakSa meM hai, jo burAI ke sAtha nahIM hai| tU viparIta nahIM baha rahA hai, tU sAtha baha rahA hai| aura ye hAre hI hue haiN| ye viparIta baha rahe haiN| yaha niyati taya ho gaI hai arjuna, isalie tU vyartha ciMtita na ho, nissaMdeha tU jItegA; yuddha kr| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana ke bAda jaaeN| 13601
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 AThavAM pravacana bezarta svIkAra
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-548 saMjaya uvAca aura Apa vAyu, yamarAja, agni, varuNa, caMdramA tathA prajA ke etacchrutvA vacanaM kezavasya kRtaanyjli|pmaanH kiriittii| / svAmI brahmA aura brahmA ke bhI pitA haiN| Apake lie hajAroM namaskRtvA bhUya evAha kRSNaM sagadgadaM bhItabhItaH bAra namaskAra-namaskAra hove| Apake lie phira bhI praNamya / / 35 / / bAraMbAra namaskAra hove! arjuna uvAca aura he anaMta sAmarthya vAle, Apake lie Age se aura pIche sthAne hRSIkeza tava prakIrtyA jagatprahaSyanujyate ca / se bhI namaskAra hove| he sarvAtmana. Apake lie saba ora rakSAMsi bhItAni dizo dravanti sarve namasyanti ca se namaskAra hove, kyoMki anaMta parAkramazAlI Apa saba siddhsNghaaH|| 36 / / saMsAra ko vyApta kie hue haiM, isase Apa hI sarvarUpa haiN| kasmAcca te na nameranmahAtman garIyase brhmnno'pyaadiktre| ananta deveza jagannivAsa tvamakSaraM sadasattatparaM yat / / 37 / / tvamAdidevaH puruSaH purANastvamasya vizvasya paraM nidhAnam / eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki jIvana meM choTe-bar3e dukha ke / vettAsi vedyaM ca paraM ca dhAma tvayA tataM kAraNa kabhI-kabhI mana azAMta, nirAza aura becaina vizvamanantarUpa / / 38 // bana jAtA hai| to saMsAra meM hI rahakara mana sadA zAMta, vAyuryamo'gnivaruNaH zazAGkaH prajApatistvaM prapitAmahazca / / / prasanna aura utsAhita kaise rakheM? namo namaste'stu sahasrakRtvaH punazca bhUyo'pi namo namaste / / 39 / / namaH purastAdatha pRSThataste namo'stu te sarvata eva srv| niyati kI jo bAta hama kara rahe haiM, use agara ThIka se anantavIryAmitavikramastvaM sarva samApnoSi IUI samajha leM, to mana zAMta ho jaaegaa| aura koI bhI tato'si srvH|| 40 / / upAya mana ko zAMta karane kA nahIM hai| aura saba upAya isake uparAMta saMjaya bolA ki he rAjan, kezava bhagavAna ke UparI-UparI haiM, unase thor3I-bahuta rAhata mila sakatI hai, lekina isa vacana ko sunakara mukuTadhArI arjuna hAtha jor3e hue, mana zAMta nahIM ho sktaa| kAMpatA huA namaskAra karake, phira bhI bhayabhIta huA praNAma | lekina niyati kI bAta thor3I kaThina hai, samajha meM thor3I muzkila karake, bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ke prati gadagada vANI se bolA- se par3atI hai| mana azAMta hotA hai, niyati kA vicAra kahegA, usa he aMtaryAmina, yaha yogya hI hai ki jo Apake nAma aura azAMti ko svIkAra kara leN| usake viparIta zAMta hone kI koziza prabhAva ke kIrtana se jagata ati harSita hotA hai aura anurAga mata kreN| mana udAsa hai, niyati kA vicAra kahegA, udAsI ko ko bhI prApta hotA hai, tathA bhayabhIta hue rAkSasa loga dizAoM svIkAra kara leM, praphullita hone kI ceSTA na kreN| kyoMki asalI meM bhAgate haiM aura saba siddhagaNoM ke samudAya namaskAra / azAMti azAMti ke kAraNa nahIM, azAMti ko dUra haTAne ke vicAra karate haiN| se paidA hotI hai| he mahAtman, brahmA ke bhI Adi kartA aura sabase bar3e Apake ___ asalI udAsI udAsI se nahIM, kaise maiM praphallita ho jAUM, isa lie ve kaise namaskAra nahIM kareM, kyoMki he anaMta, he deveza, | dhAraNA se, isa vicAra, isa AkAMkSA se paidA hotI hai| udAsI ko he jaganivAsa, jo sata, asata aura unase pare akSara arthAta svIkAra kara leM, aura Apa pAeMge zIghra hI ki udAsI vilIna ho saccidAnaMdaghana brahma hai, vaha Apa hI haiN| gaI hai| usakI svIkRti meM hI usakA aMta hai| . aura he prabho, Apa Adideva aura sanAtana puruSa haiN| Apa isa kaise dukhI na hoM, yaha na puuche| dukhI haiM, dukha ko svIkAra kara leN| jagata ke parama Azraya aura jAnane vAle tathA jAnane yogya | vaha bhaagy| vaha niyti| vaha hai| usase lar3eM mt| usase saba lar3AI aura parama dhAma haiN| he anaMtarUpa, Apase yaha saba jagata chor3a deN| usake pAra jAne kI AkAMkSA bhI chor3a deN| usase viparIta vyApta arthAta paripUrNa hai| kI mAMga bhI chor3a deN| use svIkAra kara leM ki yaha merI niyati, yaha 362
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bezarta svIkAra merA bhAgya | maiM dukhI hUM, bAta yahAM pUrI ho gii| dukha se rAjI ho jAeM aura phira dekheM ki dukha kaise Tika sakatA hai| azAMti ko svIkAra kara leM aura Apa zAMta ho jaaeNge| hamArI azAMti azAMti nahIM hai| hamArI azAMti zAMti kI cAha se paidA hotI hai| isalie jo loga zAMti ke lie bahuta AkAMkSI ho jAte haiM, unase jyAdA azAMta koI bhI nahIM hotA / roja na mAlUma kitane logoM ko isa saMbaMdha meM isa ulajhana par3A huA dekhatA huuN| jisa dina se Apako khayAla ho jAtA hai ki zAMta kaise hoM, usa dina se ApakI azAMti bddh'egii| kyoMki azAMti to hai hI, aba eka naI azAMti bhI zurU ho gaI ki zAMta kaise hoM ! aura azAMta AdamI kaise zAMta ho sakatA hai? aura azAMta AdamI pUjA bhI karegA, to usakI azAMti hI hogI usakI pUjA prktt| aura azAMta AdamI dhyAna bhI karegA, to usakA dhyAna bhI usakI azAMti se hI niklegaa| azAMta AdamI maMdira bhI jAegA, to apanI becainI ko sAtha le jaaegaa| azAMta gItA bhI par3hegA, to karegA kyA? azAMti se azAMti hI nikala sakatI hai| isalie Apa kucha bhI kareM, karegA kauna? vaha jo azAMta hai, vahI kucha karegA / dhyAna rahe, eka bahuta manovaijJAnika, AdhArabhUta niyama, ki agara Apa azAMta haiM, to Apa jo bhI kareMge, usase azAMti bddh'egii| kauna karegA ? azAMta AdamI kucha kregaa| vaha aura azAMti ko dugunI kara legA, tIna gunI kara legaa| aisA samajheM ki eka AdamI pAgala hai aura vaha aba ThIka hone kI koziza kara rahA hai -- khuda hI / vaha kyA karegA? vaha thor3A jyAdA pAgala ho sakatA hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| usakI koziza bhI pAgalapana se hI niklegii| chor3eM, pAgala se zAyada hamArA mana rAjI na ho| eka lobhI AdamI hai, vaha lobha chor3ane kI koziza kara rahA hai| vaha karegA kyA? yaha lobha chor3ane kI koziza bhI lobha se hI niklegii| vaha AdamI lobhI hai| to agara koI usako vizvAsa dilA de ki agara tU itanA dAna karatA hai, to svarga meM tujhe bhagavAna ke makAna ke bilakula pAsa makAna mila jaaegaa| agara yaha pakkA ho jAe, to vaha dAna kara sakatA hai| magara yaha dAna lobha se niklegaa| svarga meM jagaha bilakula nizcita ho jAe, yaha lobha ! to dAna kara sakatA hai vh| magara yaha dAna lobha ke viparIta nahIM hai, lobha kA hissA hai| isalie jinako Apa dAna karate dekhate haiM, yaha mata samajhanA ki ve lobha se mukta ho gae haiN| sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para to yahI hAlata hai ki yaha unakA nayA lobha hai| isa jamIna para unake lobha kA aMta nahIM ho rahA hai, vaha paraloka taka jA rahA hai| ve yahAM hI nahIM iMtajAma kara lenA cAhate haiM, marane ke bAda bhI unakA lobha phaila gayA hai| ve vahAM bhI iMtajAma kara lenA cAhate haiM / lobhI AdamI kyA karegA? jo bhI karegA, vaha lobha ke kAraNa hI kara sakatA hai| krodhI AdamI kyA karegA? vaha jo bhI karegA, krodha ke kAraNa kara sakatA hai| Apa jo haiM, usake rahate, Apa jo bhI kareMge, vaha Apase hI | niklegaa| aura agara nIma se pattA nikalegA, to vaha kar3avA hogaa| aura Apase jo pattA nikalegA, vaha ApakA hI svAda vAlA hogaa| | niyati kA vicAra yaha kahatA hai ki Apa kucha kareM mt| Apa kara nahIM sakate kucha, Apa sirpha rAjI ho jaaeN| isakA prayoga karake dekheM / azAMti AI hai bahuta bAra aura Apane zAMta hone kI koziza kI hai aura aba taka ho nahIM pAe haiN| isa dUsare prayoga ko karake dekheN| azAMti Ae, svIkAra kara leM ki maiM azAMta huuN| maiM AdamI aisA hUM ki mujhe azAMti milegii| maiMne aisA karma kiyA hogA ki mujhe azAMti mila rahI hai| merI niyati meM azAMti kA hI pAtra hUM maiM, ise svIkAra kara leN| isa azAMti se rattI mAtra saMgharSa na kreN| kyA hogA ? jaise hI Apa svIkAra karate haiM, azAMti tirohita honI zurU ho jAtI hai| kyoMki svIkAra kA bhAva hI usakI mRtyu | bana jAtA hai / jisa dukha ke lie hama rAjI ho gae, vaha dukha kahAM rahA? hama to aise loga haiM ki sukha ke lie bhI rAjI nahIM ho paate| dukha ke lie rAjI honA to bahuta muzkila hai| lekina jisa bAta ke lie hama rAjI ho gae... / | abhI kucha hI dina pahale eka mahilA mere pAsa aaii| usake pati mara gae haiN| svAbhAvika hai, dukhI ho| abhI yuvA hai, koI tIsa-battIsa sAla kI umra hai| abhI zAdI hue hI do-cAra sAla hue | the | yogya hai| par3hI-likhI hai / suzikSita hai| kisI yUnivarsiTI meM prophesara hai| to samajhadArI ke kAraNa vaha roI bhI nhiiN| apane ko samajhAyA, rokA, saMyama kiyaa| logoM ne bar3I prazaMsA kii| jinhoMne bhI dekhA usake dhairya ko dRr3hatA ko, sabhI ne prazaMsA kii| tIna mahIne pati ko mare ho gae haiN| aba usako hisTIrika phiTa apane zurU ho gae haiM, aba usako cakkara Akara behozI A jAtI hai| 363 maiM sArI bAta smjhaa| maiMne usase kahA ki tU pati ke marane para roI | nahIM, vahI upadrava ho gayA hai| pati ke hone kA sukha tUne jAnA, to
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-50 dukha kauna jAnegA? aura pati ke prema meM tU AnaMdita thI, to pati ke lekina sukha-dukha to hamArI samajha meM A jAte haiN| jaba koI A viraha meM dukhI koI aura hogA? vaha niyati kA hissA hai| jisake | jAtA hai, kahatA hai, shaaNt-ashaaNti| to lagatA hai, yaha koI dUsarI sAtha hamane sukha pAyA, usake abhAva meM dukha pAegA kauna ? tujhe hI | | bAta kara rahA hai| bAta vahI hai| vahI ke vahI sikke haiN| nAma badala pAnA hogaa| isameM baMTavArA nahIM ho sakatA ki sukha to maiM pA lUM aura | gae haiN| dukha na paauuN| vaha to cuna liyA tuune| jisa dina pati ke sAtha rahakara Apa zAMti cAhate haiN| Apa zAMti cAhate haiM, isalie Apako sukha pAyA thA, usI dina yaha dukha bhI nirdhArita ho gyaa| yaha dukha | azAMta honA pdd'egaa| kyoMki vaha dUsarA hissA kauna svIkAra karegA? kauna pAegA? tU ro| chAtI piitt| Apa zAMti pA leMge, to azAMti kauna pAegA? AdhA hissA kahAM usane kahA, Apa aisI salAha dete haiN| mujhe to jitane buddhimAna jAegA? aura sikke ke do pahalU alaga nahIM kie jA skte| AdamI mile, saba prazaMsA karate haiN| maiMne kahA, ve hI tere hisTIriyA Apa azAMti ko bhI rAjI ho jAeM, agara zAMti cAhate haiN| to ke janmadAtA haiM, ve buddhimAna AdamI jo tujhe mile! jaba tU pati ke | donoM ko rAjI ho jaaeN| donoM ke lie rAjI hone meM hI krAMti ghaTa pAsa sukhI ho rahI thI, taba una buddhimAnoM ne tujhe nahIM kahA thA ki jAtI hai| kyoMki sAdhAraNatayA mana donoM ke lie rAjI nahIM hotA, sukhI mata ho| agara tUne sukha roka liyA hotA usa vakta, to abhI eka ke lie rAjI hotA hai| mana kI tarakIba yaha hai ki Adhe ko dukha bhI na hotaa| lekina eka kadama uThA liyA, dUsarA uThAnA hI pakar3o, Adhe ko chodd'o| yahI mana kA dvaMdva hai, yahI usakA kaSTa hai| pdd'egaa| tU dukhI ho le, nahIM to tU pAgala ho jaaegii| jaba Apa donoM ke lie rAjI ho gae, Apa mana ke pAra ho ge| yA vaha merI bAteM sunate samaya hI phUTa pdd'ii| usakI AMkhoM se AMsU donoM ko chor3a deM, yA donoM ko pakar3a leM, donoM eka hI bAta hai| bahane lge| usane ronA zurU kara diyaa| vaha AI thI, taba eka pahAr3a isalie jagata meM do upAya haiM, do vidhiyAM haiN| parama anubhUti ke kA bojha usake mana para thA, lauTate vakta vaha halkI ho gaI thii| | pAne kI do vidhiyAM haiN| eka, donoM ko chor3a deM--yaha saMnyAsI kA usane mujhe kahA, to maiM hRdaya bharakara ro sakatI hUM? mArga hai| donoM ko pakar3a leM-yaha gRhastha kA mArga hai| donoM kA ronA hI caahie| hRdaya bharakara ro le| aura lar3a mt| dukha AyA pariNAma eka hai| kyoMki mana kI tarakIba hai, eka ko pakar3anA aura hai, use svIkAra kara le| aura ThIka se dukhI ho le, tAki dukha eka ko chodd'naa| donoM ko chor3eM, to bhI mana chUTa jAtA hai| donoM ko nikala jaae| pakar3a leM, to bhI mana chUTa jAtA hai| kyoMki mana Adhe ke sAtha jI usakI abhI mujhe khabara milI hai ki vaha halkI ho gaI hai| phiTa sakatA hai| baMda ho gae haiN| usane ro liyA; hRdaya bharakara dukhI ho lii| usane ye do upAya haiN| yA to donoM chor3a deM-sukha bhI, dukha bhI; zAMti svIkAra kara liyA, dukha merI niyati hai| bhI, azAMti bhI--phira Apako koI azAMta na kara skegaa| yA jisa cIja ko hama svIkAra kara lete haiM, usake hama pAra ho jAte | donoM pakar3a leN| donoM pakar3anA sahaja-yoga hai| jahAM haiN...| haiN| azAMta haiM, azAMti ko svIkAra kara leN| lar3eM mt| phira dekheM, | | ina mitra ne yahI pUchA hai ki ghara meM, saMsAra meM rahate hue kaise kyA hotA hai| svIkRti krAMtikArI tatva hai| aura jisa bAta ko hama | | zAMti pAUM? svIkAra kara lete haiM, usase chuTakArA usI kSaNa zurU ho jAtA hai| | | pahalI bAta, zAMti pAne kI koziza mata kareM, azAMti ko hamArA upadrava kyA hai? sukha ko hama pakar3ate haiM, dukha ko hama svIkAra kara leN| Apa zAMta ho jaaeNge| phira isa duniyA meM Apako pakar3ate nhiiN| dukha se hama bacanA cAhate haiN| sukha kahIM chUTa na jAe, koI azAMta nahIM kara sktaa| isa koziza meM hote haiN| aura hameM patA nahIM ki sukha aura dukha eka | agara maiM azAMti ke lie rAjI haM, to mujhe kauna azAMta kara hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| to jaba hama sukha ko pakar3ate haiM, taba hamane | | sakegA? agara maiM gAlI ke lie rAjI hUM, to kauna merA apamAna kara dukha ko pakar3a liyA, vaha usI kA chipA huA pahalU hai| to hama sakatA hai? maiM gAlI ke lie rAjI nahIM hai, isalie koI merA ulaTA kAma kara rahe haiM; sukha ko pakar3anA cAhate haiM, dukha ko haTAnA apamAna kara sakatA hai| maiM azAMti ke lie rAjI nahIM hUM, isalie cAhate haiN| yaha nahIM hogaa| yA to donoM ko chor3a deM, yA donoM ke lie | koI bhI azAMta kara sakatA hai| aura jitanA hama zAMta hone kI rAjI ho jaaeN| donoM hAlata meM Apake jIvana meM krAMti ho jaaegii| koziza karate haiM, utane hama saMvedanazIla ho jAte haiN| 364
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bezarta svIkAra 8 Apa dekheM, aksara gharoM meM yaha ho jAtA hai| ghara meM agara ekAdha ki maiM usa dina zAMta ho gayA, jisa dina maiM sUkhe patte kI taraha ho dhArmika AdamI bhUla-cUka se paidA ho jAe, to ghara bhara meM upadrava ho gyaa| maiMne jagata ko kahA ki jahAM tU le jAe, hama rAjI haiM sUkhe patte jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha prArthanA kara rahA hai, to koI azAMti khar3I nahIM kI trh| dukha meM le jAo, cleNge| narka meM le jAo, cleNge| kara sktaa| bacce khela nahIM skte| koI zoragula nahIM kara agara Apa narka meM jAne ko rAjI haiM, to Apake lie phira narka sktaa| jarA kucha khaTapaTa huI ki vaha AdamI upadrava mcaaegaa| vaha | | ho hI nahIM sktaa| phira jahAM bhI Apa haiM, vahAM svarga hai| aura jo baiThA hai zAMta hone ko! baiThA hai pUjA, prArthanA, dhyAna karane ko! AdamI svarga ke lie dIvAnA hai, vaha svarga meM bhI pahuMca jAe, to lekina yaha bar3I ajIba bAta hai ki dhyAna karane vAlA AdamI | narka meM hI rhegaa| itanA parezAna kyoM hotA hai? gaira-dhyAna karane vAle itane parezAna | mana kI pakar3a, vaha jo AkAMkSA, jo vAsanA, yaha caahie...| nahIM hote! yaha jyAdA Atura hokara zAMti ko pakar3ane kI koziza | | hama jaba kahate haiM, mujhe yaha cAhie, tabhI hama jagata ke khilApha khar3e kara rahA hai| jitanI AturatA se zAMti kI mAMga kara rahA hai, utanI | ho ge| aura jaba hama kahate haiM, jo mila jaae...|| azAMti bar3ha rahI hai| choTA-sA baccA phira hila nahIM sktaa| bartana aisA samajheM, dukhI AdamI kA lakSaNa hai, vaha kahatA hai, aisA ho, gira jAe, AvAja ho jAe, to upadrava ho jaae| eka AdamI ghara meM | | to maiM sukhI houuNgaa| usakI kaMDIzana hai| dukhI AdamI kI zarta hai| dhArmika ho jAe, pUre ghara ko azAMta kara degaa| vaha kahatA hai, ye zarte pUrI ho jAeM, to maiM sukhI ho jaauuNgaa| sukhI kyA, kaThinAI kyA ho rahI hai? vaha samajha hI nahIM pA rahA hai ki | AdamI bezarta hai| vaha kahatA hai, kucha bhI ho, maiM sukhI rhuuNgaa| maiM vaha mAMga kyA kara rahA hai! vaha jo mAMga rahA hai, vaha asaMbhava hai| | cAhatA nahIM hUM ki aisA ho| jo bhI hogA, usako maiM caahuuNgaa| isa . agara hama ThIka se mana kI prakriyA ko samajha leM, to mana kI pharka ko samajha leN| prakriyA ko samajhakara jIvana badalA jAtA hai| prakriyA yaha hai ki mana eka to hai ki maiM cAhatA hUM ki aisA ho, yaha dukhI hone kA upAya hamezA cIjoM ko do meM tor3a letA hai--mAna-apamAna, sukha-dukha, hai| eka yaha ki jo ho jAe, vahI merI cAha hai| jo ho jAe, vahI zAMti-azAMti, saMsAra-mokSa-do meM tor3a letA hai| aura kahatA hai, maiM caahuuNgaa| agara paramAtmA dukha de rahA hai, to vahI merI cAha hai, vahI eka nahIM cAhie, arucikara hai; aura eka cAhie, rucikara hai| | maiMne mAMgA hai, vahI mujhe milA hai, maiM rAjI huuN| basa, yaha mana kA khela hai| isakA thor3A prayoga karake dekheM, caubIsa ghaMTe, jyAdA nhiiN| isa mana se bacane ke do upAya haiN| yA to donoM ke lie rAjI ho lar3ane kA prayoga to Apa hajAroM janmoM se kara rahe haiN| eka caubIsa jAeM, mana mara jaaegaa| yA donoM ko chor3a deM, to bhI mana mara jaaegaa| | ghaMTe taya kara leM ki Aja subaha chaH baje se kala subaha chaH baje jo Apake lie anukUla mAlUma par3e, vaisA kara leN| anyathA | | taka, jo bhI hogA, usako maiM svIkAra kara luuNgaa| jarA bhI virodha, Apake zAMta hone kA phira koI upAya nahIM hai| dvaMdva khar3A nahIM kruuNgaa| jaba taka Apa zAMta honA cAhate haiM, taba taka zAMta na ho skeNge| dekheM, caubIsa ghaMTe meM ApakI jiMdagI meM eka naI havA kA praveza jaba taka Apa sukhI honA cAhate haiM, dukha ApakA bhAgya hogaa| | ho jaaegaa| jaise koI jharokhA acAnaka khula gayA aura tAjI havA aura jaba taka Apa mokSa ke lie pAgala haiM, saMsAra ApakI | ApakI jiMdagI meM AnI zurU ho gii| phira ye caubIsa ghaMTe kabhI parikramA hogii| khatama na hoNge| eka daphA isakA anubhava ho jAe, phira Apa isameM donoM ke lie rAjI ho jaaeN| mAMga hI chor3a deN| kaha deM, jo hotA gahare utarane lgeNge| hai, maiM rAjI huuN| koI vidhi nahIM hai zAMta hone kI, zAMta honA jIvana-dRSTi hai| lAotse ne kahA hai, havAeM pUraba kI tarapha le jAtI haiM sUkhe patte | koI methaDa nahIM hotA ki rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma japa liyA aura zAMta ko, to pattA para / pUraba calA jAtA hai| aura havAeM badala jAtI haiM, pazcima ho ge| nahIM hoMge Apa shaaNt| rAma-rAma bhI ApakI azAMti hI kI tarapha bahane lagatI haiM, to sUkhA pattA pazcima kI tarapha calA jAtA | hogii| vaha bhI Apa azAMta mana se hI japate rheNge| vaha bhI ApakI hai| havAeM zAMta ho jAtI haiM, pattA jamIna para gira jAtA hai| havAeM becainI aura bukhAra kA sabUta hogA, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| tUphAna uThAtI haiM, pattA AkAza meM uTha jAtA hai| lAotse ne kahA hai | zAMta ho jaaeN| kaise? azAMti ko svIkAra kara leN| dukha ko 365
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-58 svIkAra kara leN| mRtyu ko svIkAra kara leM, phira ApakI koI mRtyu samajhaute kA matalaba yaha hai| nahIM hai| jise hama svIkAra kara lete haiM, usake hama pAra ho jAte haiN| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki bhAgya ke Upara chor3a deM, to zAMta ho sakate haiN| zAMta bhI hameM honA hai| agara bhAgya ke Upara chor3a deM, to bhaviSya nirmANa karanA hamAre hAtha meM nahIM raha jaataa| nirmANa bhI hameM eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apa kahate haiM ki manuSya karanA hai| vaha majA bhI lenA hai nirmANa karane kaa| aura zAMta hone yadi bhaviSya kA nirmANa karane kI koziza kare, to kA majA bhI lenA hai| to hama kahate haiM, tarakIba nikAlI jA sakatI vikSipta ho jAtA hai aura agara niyati ko svIkAra | hai| karma apane hAtha meM rakheM aura pariNAma jaba hogA, taba kaha deMge kara le, to zAMta ho jAtA hai| savAla yaha uThatA hai ki ki ThIka, prabhu kI jo marjI! kyA ina donoM ke bIca koI madhya mArga, koI | Adhe meM Apa hoMge, Adhe meM prabhu? yA to pUre meM prabhu hogA yA pUre samajhautA, koI kaMpromAija nahIM hai? kyA aisA nahIM | |meM aap| yaha AdhA-AdhA nahIM cala sktaa| yaha do nAvoM para ho sakatA ki AdamI apane bhaviSya nirmANa karane kI | savAra hokara calane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki donoM nAveM yathAzakya ceSTA kare, phira pariNAma niyati ke Upara | bilakula viparIta dizA meM jA rahI haiN| inameM burI taraha phaMseMge, aura chor3a de? aisA hI ho, aisA durAgraha na rkhe| taba | trizaMku ho jaaeNge| eka TAMga eka nAva para, dUsarI TAMga dUsarI nAva bhaviSya bhI thor3A-bahuta nirmANa hogA aura vyakti | para; aura donoM viparIta jA rahI haiN| kyoMki eka niyati kA vicAra vikSipta bhI nahIM hogaa| kahatA hai, saba usakA hai| isalie mere hAtha meM koI upAya nahIM hai| jo vaha karavAegA, maiM kruuNgaa| jo vaha degA, maiM le luuNgaa| jo nahIM degA, nahIM degaa| vahI hai sb| karane vAlA bhI vahI, pAne vAlA bhI 1 hI mana hamezA bAMTatA hai| jo mana kaha rahA hai ki bhaviSya | vahI, dene vAlA bhI vhii| taba Apa zAMta ho paaeNge| pa nirmANa karane kI ceSTA karo, vaha mana rAjI nahIM hogA, | | Apa socate haiM ki nahIM, thor3I dUra taka apanI koziza bhI kara koI bhI pariNAma Ae usake lie| aura jo mana kisI | leN| kucha apane karane se mila jAe, vaha bhI le leN| aura na mile, bhI pariNAma ke lie rAjI ho sakatA hai, vaha bhaviSya nirmANa kI ceSTA | | to zAMti bhI grahaNa kara leM, kyoMki usakI mrjii| ye donoM bAteM nahIM ke lie vyAkula nahIM hogaa| ho sktiiN| vaha kucha karane kI jo vRtti hai, vahI azAMti le aaegii| jaba Apa socate haiM ki maiM bhaviSya kA nirmANa kara sakatA hUM, samajhautA nahIM ho sktaa| tabhI Apa kartA ho ge| phira pariNAma koI bhI AegA, to kaise ve mitra kahate haiM ki yathAzakya ceSTA karane se kucha to nirmANa rAjI hoMge? phira pariNAma agara anukUla na AegA, to Apako | | hogA aura vikSiptatA se bhI baca jAeMge! yaha vicAra uThegA ki maiM ThIka se nahIM kara pAyA; jaisA karanA thA, nahIM, jisa mAtrA meM nirmANa hogA, usI mAtrA meM vikSipta bhI ho vaisA nahIM kara pAyA; jo honA thA, vaha nahIM huA; yA duniyA mere jaaeNge| vahI mAtrA hogii| kucha nirmANa hogA, kucha vikSipta bhI hoNge| viparIta hai, yA zatru mere pIche par3e haiN| Apa phira svIkAra na kara ___ hama kara kyA leMge? kyA, kara kyA pAte haiM? hama se pahale jamIna pAeMge pariNAma ko sahajatA se| para kitane loga rahe haiM! araboM-kharaboM loga rahe haiN| jisa jagaha Apa ceSTA jo Apane kI hai pAne kI kucha, usa ceSTA meM hI chipA hai vaha baiThe haiM, vaijJAnika kahate haiM, usa jagaha -hara AdamI jahAM khar3A ho tatva, jo Apako pariNAma svIkAra nahIM karane degaa| aura agara Apa sakatA hai, utanI jagaha meM kama se kama dasa AdamiyoM kI kabra pariNAma svIkAra karane kI kSamatA rakhate haiM, to ceSTA bhI Apa kyoM | bana cukI hai| jahAM Apa baiThe haiM, vahAM dasa AdamI gar3e hue haiN| jamIna kareMge? paramAtmA jo karavA rahA hai, usake lie rAjI ho jaaeNge| | | para eka iMca jamIna nahIM hai, jahAM kabra nahIM bana cukI hai| saba miTTI nahIM; koI samajhautA nahIM hai| jagata meM satya ke sAtha koI | zarIroM meM ghUma cukI hai| saba miTTI deha bana cukI hai| samajhautA nahIM hotaa| saba samajhaute jhUThe hote haiN| hamArI mana kI | | una zarIroM ne bhI na mAlUma kyA-kyA karane ke irAde kie the! una tarakIbeM hotI haiN| hamArA mana yaha kahatA hai ki donoM hAtha laDDu ! yaha | | sabake karane ke irAde kA kyA pariNAma hai ? aura kyA artha hai Aja?
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 bezarta svIkAra 8 unakA kiyA huA vaisA hI miTa jAtA hai, jaise bacce reta para ghara | | jAtA hai| usakA koI Agraha nahIM hotaa| Agraha ho, to hI ceSTA ho banAte haiN| aura banA bhI nahIM pAte aura miTa jAtA hai| thor3I dera | sakatI hai| Agraha na ho, to ceSTA nahIM hotI; karma hotA hai, lagatI hai hamAre gharoM ke miTane meN| thor3A samaya lagatA hai, isase bhrama kartArahita hotA hai| prayAsa, dhakkA, jabaradastI nahIM hotii| paidA hotA hai| lekina saba miTa jAtA hai| para hamArA mana aisA hai ki hamAre pAsa do hI taraha ke upAya haiM, kyA kara leMge Apa? kyA banA leMge? bana bhI jAegA, to kyA Amataura se| eka rAstA, Apane rAste para dekhA ho, eka AdamI hogA? vaha jo niyati kA vicAra hai, vaha yaha kahatA hai, AdamI kara jAnavaroM ko hakelakara le jAtA hai, to pIche se DaMDA mAratA hai| eka bhI le, to kyA hogA? karane meM apanI zakti, apanA samaya, apanA | rAstA yaha hai ki koI pIche se hameM dhakkA die jAe, to hama calate jIvana, apanA avasara kho degaa| haiN| eka rAstA yaha hai ki agara hoziyAra ho koI, to Age ghAsa kA isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki AdamI kucha bhI na kre| AdamI | eka gaTThara lekara calane lage, to bhI jAnavara usake pIche calatA hai, kucha kie binA nahIM raha sakatA, kucha kregaa| lekina svayaM ko kartA | kyoMki Age AzA dikhAI par3atI hai ki vaha ghAsa milane vAlA hai| mAnakara na kre| chor3a de usa pr| vaha jo karavAe, kara le| phira vaha | to yA to bhaviSya meM pariNAma kI AzA ho, yA paristhiti meM jo de de, le le| | jabaradastI kA dhakkA ho, ina do se hama calate haiN| kartA ke calane kA jaba hama chor3eMge karma usa para, tabhI phala bhI usa para chuuttegaa| karma | yahI upAya hai| to Apako agara AzA na ho pariNAma kI, to phira rakheMge apane hAtha meM, phala chor3eMge usake Upara! yaha beImAnI zurU karma karane kA mana nahIM hotaa| aba agara ghAsa kA gaTThara na dikhatA ho gii| hamane Izvara ko bhI dhokhA denA zurU kara diyaa| isakA yaha ho, to phira kyoM caleM? phira calane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura matalaba nahIM ki Apase karma chIna liyA jAtA hai| sirpha kartA chInA | yA phira pIche patnI, bacce, paristhiti dhakkA na de rahI ho ki karo, jA rahA hai, karma nahIM chInA jA rahA hai| to bhI calane kA nahIM lagatA, ki kyA sAra? kisake lie caleM? aura majA to yaha hai ki jisakA kartA zAMta ho jAtA hai, vaha itane logoM ko bacce paidA ho jAte haiM, to bahuta daur3a-dhUpa karate haiM, karma kara pAtA hai, jitane Apa kabhI bhI na kara paaeNge| kyoMki | kyoMki baccoM ke lie jI rahe haiN| unako patA nahIM ki bacce dhakke Apako kartA ko bhI DhonA par3atA hai| usake pAsa sirpha karma raha jAte de rahe haiM pIche se! ki calo, aba ruka nahIM skte| aba unako haiN| vaha zuddha usakI UrjA karma bana jAtI hai| Apako to ahaMkAra, lagatA hai ki jIne meM koI kAraNa A gyaa| aba yaha karanA hai| aba aura kartA, aura maiM, isako kAphI DhonA par3atA hai| jyAdA zakti to kartavya hai| isI meM vyaya hotI hai| karma to Apase hogaa| lekina Apa usake ye do upAya hameM sAdhAraNataH dikhAI par3ate haiN| ahaMkAra pazu hai, karane vAle nahIM hoNge| vaha pazu kI bhASA samajhatA hai| nadiyAM baha rahI haiN| agara kisI nadI ko yaha khayAla A jAe eka aura, ahaMkAra se Upara, jIne kA upAya hai| vaha Atmika ki mujhe to phalAM jagaha jAkara sAgara meM giranA hai, vaha nadI pAgala | jIvana hai| vahAM na Age pariNAma kA koI savAla hai, na pIche kisI ho jaaegii| nadiyAM baha rahI haiM, kahIM koI phikra nahIM hai ki kahAM dhakke kA koI savAla hai| Apa jIvita haiN| jIvita honaa...| jaise gire, pUrva meM gire ki pazcima meM; ki araba kI khAr3I meM gire ki | phUla khilA hai, usase sugaMdha gira rahI hai| isalie nahIM ki koI rAste baMgAla kI khAr3I meM; kahAM gire, hiMda mahAsAgara meM ki paisiphika meM; se gujaregA, usake lie; ki koI bahuta bar3e sugaMdha ke pArakhI A nadI ko koI ciMtA nahIM hai| nadI bahI jA rahI hai apane svabhAva se| | rahe haiM, unake lie| rAste se koI na bhI gujare, to phUla kI sugaMdha pahAr3a AeMge, kaattegii| rAstoM meM ar3acaneM hoMgI, kinArA kATakara | giratI rhegii| kyoMki phUla kA artha hI sugaMdha kA honA hai| gujregii| aura eka dina sAgara meM gira jaaegii| nadI becaina nahIM hai| jIvana kA artha karma hai| na pIche koI AkAMkSA hai, na Age koI laMbI yAtrA hai, lekina koI becainI nahIM hai| savAla hai| Apa jIvita haiN| jIvita hone kA artha karma hai| isa karma jo vyakti saba kucha paramAtmA para chor3a detA hai, vaha bhI aise hI kA honA Age-pIche se nahIM A rahA hai, bhItara se A rahA hai| bhItara yAtrA karatA hai| karma to bahuta hotA hai usase, lekina kartA nahIM se jaba AtA hai, to paramAtmA se AtA hai| pIche se jaba AtA hai, hotaa| phira sAgara jahAM use girA letA hai, vahIM girane ko rAjI ho taba saMsAra ke dhakke se AtA hai| Age se jaba AtA hai, taba mana 367
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 kI vAsanA, icchA se AtA hai| jaba bhItara se AtA hai, sahaja, abhI aura yahIM, jaise nadI baha rahI hai, phUla khila rahA hai aura sugaMdha barasa rahI hai, ThIka aise jaba Apake bhItara se Ane lagatA hai...| niyati kA artha hai, jIvana ko isa kSaNa meM bhItara se jIne kA upaay| apane ko chor3akara paramAtmA kI jo anaMtatA abhI maujUda hai, usa anaMtatA meM abhI khila jAne kI vyavasthA / abhI, yahIM / Age-pIche kA koI savAla nahIM hai| bahuta karma ghaTita hotA hai aise AdamI se, lekina karma kA bojha nahIM hotA aise AdamI para / aisA AdamI bahuta karatA hai, lekina kabhI bhI, maiM kara rahA hUM, aisI asmitA ikaTThI nahIM hotii| aisA AdamI jAnatA hai, prabhu ne jo karavAyA, vaha krvaayaa| jo nahIM karavAyA, vaha nahIM krvaayaa| jo usakI marjI, yaha usakA AkhirI bhAva banA rahatA hai| samajhautA nahIM hai| satya ke jagata meM kabhI koI samajhautA nahIM hai| mana ke jagata meM saba samajhautA hai| mana hamezA koziza karatA hai, sabako samhAla lo| aura eka ke sAdhane se saba sadha jAtA hai / aura sabako sAdhane se eka bhI nahIM sadha pAtA hai| eka prazna aura, aura phira maiM sUtra luuN| usa prazna ko maiM roke hue hUM, itane dina se vaha roja pUchA jAtA hai| to maiMne socA thA, jisa dina nahIM pUcheMge, usa dina javAba de duuNgaa| Aja nahIM pUchA hai| eka sajjana roja hI pUche cale jAte haiM ki kyA Apa bhagavAna haiM? isakA sApha-sApha uttara deN| me re lie bhagavAna ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| to agara koI ki maiM bhagavAna nahIM hUM, to vaha asatya bola rahA hai, mere lie| maiM bhagavAna hUM, utanA hI jitane Apa bhagavAna haiN| bhagavAna ke ke atirikta koI upAya nahIM hai| Apako patA ho yA na patA ho / to ve mitra roja likhakara pUche cale jAte haiM ki kyA Apa bhagavAna haiM? agara Apa nahIM haiM, to Apa jAhira kreN| apane ziSyoM ko samajhA deM ki ve Apako bhagavAna na kheN| nhoMne nAma nahIM likhA hai, nahIM to maiM apane ziSyoM ko kahUM ki unako bhI bhagavAna kheN| merI koziza yaha hai ki ApakI samajha meM A jAe ki Apa bhagavAna haiN| unakI koziza yaha hai ki merI samajha meM DAla deM ki maiM bhagavAna nahIM hUM! sArI ceSTA dharma kI yaha hai ki Apako khayAla meM A jAe ki Apa bhagavAna haiN| aura jaba taka yaha khayAla na A jAe, taba taka jIvana parezAnI hogI, dukha hogA, pIr3A hogii| isase kama meM kAma nahIM clegaa| isase kama meM koI tRpti bhI nahIM hai| isake pahale koI maMjila bhI nahIM hai| isake pahale upadrava hI hai| yahI hai mukAma / lekina hameM takalIpha hotI hai| hameM takalIpha hotI hai| takalIpha kyA hotI hai ? kyoMki hamane bhagavAna kI kucha dhAraNA banA rakhI haiN| 368 u ve mitra bAra-bAra likhate haiM ki bhagavAna ne to sRSTi banAI, Apane sRSTi banAI ? -bhAvataH, bhagavAna kI hamArI dhAraNA hai, jisane sRSTi sva bnaaii| lekina hamArI yaha kalpanA meM bhI nahIM hai ki sRSTi bhI bhagavAna apane bhItara apane meM se hI bnaaegaa| aura usake bAhara to kucha lAne ko hai nhiiN| bhagavAna ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hai, koI maiTIriyala bhI nahIM hai, jisase vaha sRSTi banA le| agara vaha sRSTi bhI banAegA, to vaha vaise hI, jaise | makar3I apane hI bhItara se jAlA bunatI hai| vaha makar3I kA utanA hI hissA hai| sRSTi bhagavAna se kucha alaga hai| kyoMki usase alaga kucha hai nahIM, jisako vaha banA de, aura jisake AdhAra para sRSTi khar3I kara de| sRSTi usake hI bhItara se phailAva hai / to sRSTi sraSTA kA hissA hai| aura eka patthara bhI jo rAste ke kinAre par3A hai, vaha utanA hI bhagavAna hai, jitanA banAne vAlA bhagavAna ho| jo banAyA gayA hai, vaha bhI bhagavAna hai| jo banAne vAlA hai, vaha bhI bhagavAna hai| aura yaha banAne vAlA, aura banAyA gayA kA jo zabda hai hamArA, yaha
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 bezarta svIkAra hamArI bhASA kI bhUla hai| meM unheM kucha patA nahIM hai| kRSNa to bahuta spaSTa arjuna se isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki bhagavAna ko kabhI kumhAra kI II kahate haiM, sarva dharmAn parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM taraha mata socanA ki vaha ghar3e ko banA rahA hai| kyoMki kumhAra mara | vraja-saba chor3a aura merI zaraNa meM aa| kRSNa to jAe, to bhI ghar3A rhegaa| ghar3A to kumhAra se alaga ho gyaa| kumhAra | kahate haiM, maiM hI parAtpara brahma huuN| buddha ne to kahA hai, maiMne vaha pA ke marane se ghar3A nahIM mara jaaegaa| lekina agara bhagavAna na ho, to liyA, jo aMtima hai| aba maiM manuSya nahIM, aba maiM buddha ho gayA huuN| yaha jagata isI kSaNa vilIna ho jaaegaa| isalie ghar3A aura kumhAra | | mahAvIra ne to kahA hai, AtmA jaba zuddha ho jAtI hai, to usI kA kI bAta ThIka nahIM hai| yahAM banAne vAlA, jo banAyA hai, usameM | | nAma paramAtmA hai| aura maiM paripUrNa zuddha ho gayA huuN| samAyA huA hai, alaga nahIM hai| ina mitra kA khayAla aisA hai ki mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa ke isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki bhagavAna hai nartaka kI taraha, | anuyAyiyoM ne unako bhagavAna kaha diyaa| unhoMne nahIM khaa| agara naTarAja / eka nAca rahA hai aadmii| to nRtya hai aura nRtyakAra hai| ve the, to kahane meM Dara kyA hai? aura agara ve nahIM the yA kahane meM lekina alaga-alaga nhiiN| agara nRtyakAra calA jAe, to nartana kucha saMkoca karate the, to anuyAyiyoM ke kahane se bhI nahIM ho bacegA nahIM pIche; vaha bhI usI ke sAtha calA jaaegaa| Apa nRtya jaaeNge| sIdhI ghoSaNA hai unkii| aura unhoMne yahI nahIM kahA ki ve ko alaga nahIM kara sakate natyakAra se| bhagavAna haiM, unhoMne samajhAne kI koziza kI hai ki Apa bhI bhagavAna isalie hamane paramAtmA kI naTarAja kI mUrti banAI hai| vaha bahuta haiN| aura jisako itanA bhI bala na ho kahane kA ki maiM bhagavAna hai, artha kI hai| kumhAra aura ghar3e vAlI bAta to bacakAnI hai, aura vaha Apase kyA kahegA ki Apa bhagavAna haiM! jisako apane para jinake pAsa buddhi kama hai, unake kAma kI hai| naTarAja kA artha yaha itanA bharosA na ho ki kaha sake, vaha Apase kyA kahegA ki Apa hai ki yaha jo nRtya hai virATa, yaha usase alaga nahIM hai| yaha sArA | bhagavAna haiM! kA sArA nRtya nRtyakAra hI hai, nartaka hI hai| to maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki isa sRSTi ko banAne meM merA utanA hI hAtha hai, jitanA ApakA, jitanA eka pakSI kA, jitanA eka paudhe | una mitra ne eka bAta aura pUchI hai ki kRSNa bhagavAna kA, jitanA rAma kA, kRSNa kA, baddha kaa| hama isa virATa ke utane the, to unhoMne arjuna ko to virATa kA darzana kraayaa| hI hisse haiM, jitanA koI aur| Apa karavA sakate haiM? __ Apa sraSTA bhI haiM, sRSTi bhii| Apa nartaka bhI haiM, nRtya bhii| aura jaba taka Apa samajhate haiM ki Apa sirpha nRtya haiM, nartaka nahIM, taba * taka Apa bhUla meM haiN| kyoMki nRtya ho hI nahIM sakatA nartaka ke | vAyadA karatA hUM, maiM karavA sakatA huuN| lekina arjuna binaa| sRSTi ho hI nahIM sakatI sraSTA ke binA, agara sraSTA usake 01 hone kI taiyArI caahie| bhItara maujUda nahIM hai| vaha Apake bhItara bhI maujUda hai| Apako hama kabhI socate nahIM, hama kyA pUcha rahe haiM! usakI khabara nahIM hai, isalie parezAna haiN| merI tarapha se vAyadA pakkA hai| jisako bhI virATa ke darzana karane hoM, maiM krvaauuNgaa| lekina Ane ke pahale chAtI para hAtha rakhakara itanA bhara soca lenA ki arjuna jaisI taiyArI hai? phira koI bAdhA ve mitra pUchate haiM ki rAma ko hama bhagavAna kahate haiM, nahIM hai| phira mere binA bhI darzana ho sakatA hai| koI merI jarUrata kRSNa ko hama bhagavAna kahate haiM, buddha ko, mahAvIra ko nahIM hai| ApakI arjuna jaisI taiyArI ho, to paramAtmA Apako kahIM kahate haiN| lekina unhoMne khuda apane ko bhagavAna nahIM bhI upalabdha ho jaaegaa| vaha arjuna kI taiyArI jaba hotI hai, to vaha khaa| aura yahAM aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki Apa logoM saba jagaha upalabdha hai| aura jaba arjuna kI taiyArI nahIM hotI, taba se apane ko bhagavAna kahalA rahe haiM! vaha Apake sAmane bhI khar3A ho, to Apa yahI pUchate raheMge, Apa bhagavAna haiM? 369
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 jIvana ko sadA isa dRSTi se soceM aura sadA isa dRSTi se pUche | kRSNa ke prati gadagada vANI se bolaa| ki usa pUchane se Apake lie kyA ho sakegA? maiM bhagavAna hUM yA ___ kaMpa rahA hai arjun| jo dekhA hai, usase usakA roAM-roAM kaMpa nahIM hUM, isase Apako kyA ho sakegA? isase kyA pariNAma hogA? gayA hai| bhaviSya kI jhalaka bar3I khataranAka ho sakatI hai| zAyada ApakI jiMdagI kaise isase badalegI? sadA agara koI itanA khayAla isIlie prakRti hameM bhaviSya ke prati aMdhA banAtI hai| nahIM to jInA rakha sake, to usakI jijJAsA sArthaka, arthapUrNa ho jAtI hai, bahuta muzkila ho jaae| upayogI ho jAtI hai| Apa dekhate haiM, tAMge meM jutA huA ghor3A calatA hai, usakI AMkhoM __ akAraNa kucha mata pUchate rheN| itanA to khayAla nizcita hI rakheM | para donoM tarapha se paTTI lagI hotI hai| agara vaha paTTI na lagI ho, ki isake uttara se Apako kyA hogA? Apa isa uttara kA kyA | to ghor3A sIdhA nahIM cala paataa| vaha paTTI khulI ho, to donoM tarapha upayoga kareMge? yaha ApakI jiMdagI ko kahAM se badalegA? ApakI | use dikhAI par3atA hai| usakI vajaha se ar3acana khar3I hotI hai| phira jiMdagI ke lie kisa taraha auSadhi bana sakegA? vahI prazna pUche, | vaha sIdhA nahIM cala paataa| to donoM tarapha se usakI AMkheM hama aMdhI jo Apake lie auSadhi bana jaae| anyathA praznoM kA koI artha | | kara dete haiN| basa, sirpha vaha Age dekha pAtA hai do kdm| basa, eka . nahIM hai| | sIdhI rekhA meM calatA rahatA hai| isalie maiM isa prazna ko TAla rahA thA itane dina taka, aura soca | ThIka hama bhI aMdhe AdamI haiN| hameM bhaviSya dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| rakhA thA, jisa dina nahIM pUchege mitra, usa dina javAba de duuNgaa| kyoM | bhaviSya dikhAI par3e, to hama bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaeN| Apa kisI aisA soca rakhA thA ki nahIM pUchege usa dina javAba dUMgA? isIlie | strI ko prema kara rahe haiM aura usase kaha rahe haiM ki tere binA maiM jI na ki zAyada itane dina sunakara buddhi thor3I A jAe aura na puuche| aura | skuuNgaa| aura Apako dikhAI bhI par3a rahA ho ki do dina bAda yaha itanI bhI buddhi na Ae, to phira uttara bhI samajha meM nahIM aaegaa| mara jAegI-na kevala maiM jIUMgA, dUsarI zAdI bhI kruuNgaa| agara isalie ruka gayA thaa| yaha bhI Apako dikhAI par3a rahA ho, to kisa muMha se kaha sakiegA Aja unhoMne nahIM pUchA hai, mAna letA hUM-Dara to yaha hai ki | ki tere binA jI na sakUgA? muzkila ho jaaegaa| jaba dikha rahA ho zAyada ve na bhI Ae hoM lekina mAna letA hUM ki unheM thor3I samajha | | ki do dina bAda yaha strI maregI aura maiM jiiuuNgaa| aura na kevala AI hogI ki ina bAtoM ke pUchane kA koI bhI artha nahIM hai| jIUMgA, koI aura strI se zAdI kruuNgaa| aura usa strI se bhI maiM kauna bhagavAna hai, kauna nahIM hai, isase kyA lenA-denA! eka bAta | | yahI kahUMgA ki tere binA kabhI na jI skuuNgaa| kA patA lagAie ki Apa bhagavAna haiM yA nahIM haiN| basa, usakI phikra ___Apako bhaviSya dikhatA nahIM hai| baccA paidA ho aura usako meM laga jaaie| usakA pUrA bhaviSya dikha jAe, kaisI muzkila ho jAe! jInA aura jisa dina Apako patA cala jAe ki Apa bhagavAna haiM, usa bilakula asaMbhava ho jaae| eka-eka kadama calanA muzkila ho dina Darie mata, chipAie mata, khabara krie| ho sakatA hai, ApakI | | jaae| Apako patA nahIM hai, isalie aMdhe kI taraha zAna se cale khabara se kisI ke kAna meM bhanaka par3a jAe aura use bhI khayAla | | jAte haiN| kyA kara rahe haiM, koI phikra nahIM hai| kyA ho rahA hai, koI Ane lage ki agara yaha AdamI bhagavAna ho sakatA hai, to mujhameM | | phikra nahIM hai| kyA pariNAma hogA, koI phikra nahIM hai| aisI kyA ar3acana hai ? maiM bhI thor3I ceSTA kruuN| zAyada Apake gIta | / atIta bhUlatA calA jAtA hai, bhaviSya dikhAI nahIM par3atA, ko sunakara kisI aura ko bhI gIta gAne kA khayAla A jaae| isalie Apa jI pAte haiN| atIta bhUle na, bhaviSya dikhAI par3ane zAyada koI aura bhI gunagunAne lge| zAyada Apako nAcatA dekhakara lage, Apa yahIM Thappa ho jaaeN| iMcabhara hilane kA upAya na raha jaae| kisI ke pairoM meM thirakana A jAe, zAyada koI aura bhI nAcane lge| | Apako dikhAI par3a jAe ki Apa marane vAle haiM, cAhe sattara sAla aba hama sUtra ko leN| bAda sahI; sApha dikhAI par3a jAe ki phalAM tithi ko marane vAle haiM, isake uparAMta saMjaya bolA ki he rAjan! kezava bhagavAna ke isa sattara sAla baad| lekina ye bIca ke sattara sAla bekAra ho ge| aba vacana ko sunakara mukuTadhArI arjuna hAtha jor3e hue, kAMpatA huA, | | Apa jI na skeNge| namaskAra karake, phira bhI bhayabhIta huA praNAma karake, bhagavAna, aba Apa kisa irAde se makAna banAeMge? kisI aura ke rahane 13701
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM bezarta svIkAra (r) ke lie? kisa irAde se baiMka meM dhana ikaTThA kareMge? kisI aura ke | pdd'egii| isameM ahaMkAra ko rasa to raha nahIM gyaa| bhoga ke lie? kisa irAde se lar3eMge kisI se? arjuna ne dekhA hai ki vaha jiitegaa| usake yoddhA viparIta jo khar3e aba koI irAdA nahIM raha jaaegaa| mauta sAre irAdoM ko kATa degii| haiM, ve mRtyu meM vilIna ho rahe haiN| usakI jIta sunizcita hai, niyati aura jInA to pdd'egaa| agara Apako yaha bhI patA ho ki sattara sAla hai, bhAgya hai| jInA hI pdd'egaa| mauta isI taraha hogI, jaisI hone vAlI hai| bIca meM agara jIta niyati hai, to phira ahaMkAra ko usase kucha bhI rasa AtmahatyA bhI karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai; bhaviSya nahIM hai; bhaviSya nahIM milegaa| phira maiM nahIM jItatA huuN| jItanA thA, isalie jItatA to marane kA hai khATa pr| phira hAtha-paira kaMpate rheNge| pUre jIvana Apa huuN| phira duryodhana nahIM hAratA hai| hAranA thA becAre ko, isalie hAratA kaMpate rheNge| jo bahuta vicArazIla loga haiM, unake kaMpana kA kAraNa hai| taba na to koI rasa hai apane ahaMkAra meM aura na duryodhana kI hAra yahI hai| meM koI rasa hai| taba to hama pAtra ho gae, khilaune ho ge| taba to sorena kIrkagArDa ne, eka Denisa vicAraka ne likhA hai ki jisa hama gur3iyoM kI taraha nAca rahe haiM; koI bhItara se tAra khIMca rahA hai| dina se mujhe hoza AyA, maiM kaMpa rahA huuN| taba se merA kaMpana nahIM | kisI ko jitAtA hai, vaha jIta jAtA hai| kisI ko harAtA hai, vaha ruktaa| rAta so nahIM sakatA hUM, kyoMki mujhe patA hai ki kala mauta | hAra jAtA hai| kisakA gaurava? kisakA apayaza? hai| aura maiM hairAna hUM ki sArI duniyA kyoM maje se calI jA rahI hai! | agara yaha saca hai ki merI jIta nizcita hai, to arjuna kaMpa gayA zAyada inheM patA nahIM hai ki kala mauta hai| hogA isase bhii| kyoMki taba to majA hI calA gyaa| taba kisa muMha bhaviSya nahIM dikhAI par3atA, isalie hama bar3e nizcita haiN| dikhAI | se vaha kahegA ki duryodhana ko maiMne harAyA; ki kaurava hAre pAMDava se| par3e to bar3I ar3acana ho jaae| arjuna ko dikhAI par3A hai, abhI | taba isakA koI artha nahIM raha gyaa| kaurava hAre, kyoMki niyati usane dekhaa| eka jhalaka use milI hai| vaha kaMpa rahA hai, vaha bhayabhIta | unakI hArane kI thii| pAMDava jIte, kyoMki niyati unheM jitA rahI thii| ho rahA hai| | aura niyati donoM ke hAtha ke bAhara hai| yaha bhI bahuta bhaya dene vAlI saMjaya kahatA hai, kAMpatA huA, hAtha jor3e hue, namaskAra karatA bAta hai| yaha to majA hI calA gayA! hai, bhayabhIta huA praNAma karatA hai| gadagada bhI ho rahA hai| eka to mRtyu ko dekhA, usase vaha kaMpita ho rahA hai| dUsarA, usakI sthiti bar3I duvidhA kI hai| jo dikhAI par3A hai, vaha usakI | sunizcita vijaya ko dekhaa| usase bhI, usase bhI vaha bhayabhIta ho vijaya hai| jo dikhAI par3A hai, usameM vaha jItegA, isalie AnaMdita | | rahA hai| arjuna yoddhA thaa| pheara nahIM hai aba ldd'aaii| aba jo yuddha bhI ho rahA hai| jo dikhAI par3A hai, vaha virATa kI jhalaka hai| yaha | hai, vaha nyAya-saMgata nahIM hai| aba to hArane vAle hAreMge, jItane saubhAgya hai| yaha kRpA hai| yaha prasAda hai| vaha gadagada bhI ho rahA hai| vAlA jiitegaa| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM pahale hI kATa cukA hUM aura jo dikhAI par3A hai, vaha mRtyu bhI hai| vaha bhayabhIta bhI ho rahA hai|| | inako, tU sirpha nimitta hai| yaha bhI kaMpita kara degaa| kSatriya kA sArA aura eka artha se aura bhI bhayabhIta ho rahA hai| kyoMki jo vijaya | majA hI calA gyaa| aba yaha yuddha ho rahA hai, jaise ho yA na ho sunizcita ho, usameM bhI majA calA jAtA hai| agara Apa eka khela | barAbara hai| eka jhUThA yuddha raha gayA; eka sUDo, mithyA, bhraamk| kasI ke sAtha, jisameM ApakI jIta nizcita hai: khela jisameM saba bAteM pahale se hI taya hoM, usameM kyA sAra hai? kA majA calA jAtA hai| khela kA to majA isI meM hai ki jIta eka artha meM gadagada hai ki kRSNa ne anubhava kA maukA diyA; eka anizcita hai| Apa jIta bhI sakate haiM, hAra bhI sakate haiN| jisa khela dvAra kholA anaMta kaa| aura eka lihAja se bhayabhIta hai| donoM bAteM meM Apako jItanA hI hai, jisameM koI upAya hI nahIM hai hAra kA, vaha | eka sAtha! khela khatama ho gyaa| vaha to eka baMdhana ho gyaa| saMjaya kahatA hai, aisA bhayabhIta, sAtha hI gadagada huA, praNAma ise thor3A samajha leM, thor3A bArIka hai| karake, arjuna kahane lagA, he aMtaryAmin ! yaha yogya hI hai ki jo agara Apako pakkA hI hai aura koI upAya jagata meM nahIM hai ki Apake nAma aura prabhAva ke kIrtana se jagata ati harSita hotA hai aura Apa hAra sakeM, Apa jIteMge hI, to majA hI jIta kA calA gyaa| anurAga ko bhI prApta hotA hai| tathA bhayabhIta hue rAkSasa loga dizAoM aura jIta se bhI bhaya paidA hogaa| yaha jIta bhI eka jabaradastI mAlUma | | meM bhAgate haiM aura saba siddhagaNoM ke samudAya namaskAra karate haiN| 371
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-500 yaha yogya hI hai| ye donoM bAteM hI yogya haiM ki koI Apake nAma jaba Apa bhagavAna kA nAma sunakara dukhI hote haiM, to Apa khabara se harSita hotA hai, aura koI Apake nAma se bhayabhIta hotA hai| ye de rahe haiM ki bhagavAna Apake lie kahIM na kahIM mRtyu se jur3A huA donoM bAteM ThIka hI haiN| kyoMki jo miTane jA rahA hai Apako dekhakara, hai| kucha Apa kara rahe haiM, jo bhagavAna ke sAnnidhya meM TUTegA aura Apa jisake lie vinAza bana jAte haiM, usakA bhayabhIta honA; aura naSTa hogaa| kucha Apa kara rahe haiM, jo dhArA ke viparIta hai, jo nisarga vaha jo Apako dekhakara AnaMda ko, parama avasthA ko upalabdha hone ke pratikUla hai| aura jaba bhagavAna kA nAma sunakara Apa AnaMdita jA rahA hai, jisake bhItara nae kA sRjana ho rahA hai, usakA harSita hote haiM, taba usakA artha hai ki Apake bhItara koI dhArA hai, jo honA, donoM hI ThIka haiN| bhagavAna ke sAtha baha rahI hai| to nAma bhI sunakara Apa praphullita lekina arjuna ko donoM ho rahe haiN| aura Apako bhI donoM hoNge| ho jAte haiN| kyoMki isa jamIna para devatA ko alaga aura rAkSasa ko alaga rAmakRSNa ke sAmane koI nAma bhI le de bhagavAna kA, to ve tatkSaNa khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| ve donoM mile-jule haiN| ve hara AdamI meM samAdhistha ho jAte the| nAma lenA muzkila ho gayA thaa| kyoMki phira haiN| ve AdamI ke do pahalU haiN| mana do ke binA hotA hI nhiiN| ve cha:-chaH ghaMTe, bAraha-bAraha ghaMTe samAdhi meM raha jAte the| sar3aka se isalie Apa aisA devatA puruSa bhI nahIM khoja sakate, jisakA gujara rahe haiM, to unake bhaktoM ko unheM samhAlakara le jAnA par3atA thA koI hissA rAkSasI na ho| aura Apa aisA koI rAkSasa bhI nahIM khoja ki kahIM koI jayarAmajI hI na kara de| nahIM to vahIM nAcane lagate, sakate, jisakA koI hissA devatA jaisA na ho| rAvaNa ke bhItara bhI | | aura vahIM sar3aka para gira jAte, hoza kho dete| kaI bAra to kaI-kaI eka konA rAma kA hogA, aura rAma ke bhItara bhI eka konA rAvaNa | dina laga jAte unakA vApasa hoza Ane meN| ve itane AnaMdrita ho jAte kA hogaa| anyathA unakA saMsAra meM hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| | ki yaha jagata visarjita ho jAtA, ve apane meM lIna ho jaate| isa jagata meM prakaTa hone kA upAya hai mn| aura mana hai dvNdv| unako samhAlakara le jAnA par3atA thA ki kahIM koI asamaya meM isalie acche se acche AdamI meM thor3I-sI kAlikha kahIM na kahIM | nAma na le de, koI akAraNa aise hI sahaja nAma na le de| phira unheM lagI hotI hai| bure se bure AdamI meM bhI eka camakadAra rekhA hotI | dinoM taka pAnI pilAnA par3atA, dUdha denA par3atA, kyoMki unako hai| vahI una donoM ko AdamI banAtI hai| nahIM to ve AdamI nahIM raha zarIra kI koI sudha na raha jaatii| aura jaba unheM hoza AtA, taba ve jaaeNge| nahIM to unake AdamI hone kA koI upAya nahIM raha jaaegaa| chAtI pITakara rone lagate ki kyA tU nArAja hai, itane jaldI vApasa yahAM to hara AdamI donoM hai| bheja diyA! kyA tU nArAja hai ki apane se itanI jaldI dUra kara diyA! isalie jaba parama anubhava kA dvAra khulatA hai, to donoM bAteM eka vApasa bulA le| unakI AMkha se AMsU bhte| vApasa bulA le| koI sAtha ghaTatI haiN| vaha jo Apake bhItara rAkSasa hai. vaha bhayabhIta hone nAma le de to| lagatA hai| aura vaha jo Apake bhItara divya hai, vaha AnaMdita hone ___ kyA thA? rAmakRSNa bar3I, jisako hama kaheM, zuddhatama deha, zarIra lagatA hai| paramAtmA ke sAmane donoM bAteM eka sAtha ghaTa jAtI haiN| | jaise pavitratama, jaise roAM-roAM itanA pavitra ki nAma bhI bhagavAna yaha to tor3akara kahA hai, tAki samajha meM A ske| kA paryApta, ki roAM-ro0 kaMpita hokara bhItara lIna ho jaae| arjuna kahatA hai, loga anurAga ko upalabdha hote haiM, harSita hote zarIra jaise itanA sNvednshiil| haiM, Apake kIrtana, Apake nAma ko sunkr| aura aise loga bhI haiM, __pujArI the rAmakRSNa to dakSiNezvara ke maMdira meN| to pUjA karane jo bhAgate haiM dasoM dizAoM meN| aura dekhatA hUM siddhagaNoM ko bhI ki | jAte the, pUjA kA thAla gira jAtA hAtha se| kyoMki dekhate mahAkAlI paira jhukAe, ghuTane Teke, Apako namaskAra kara rahe haiN| yaha ThIka hI | kI mUrti, vaha dekhate hI thAla gira jaataa| dIe bujha jaate| ve nIce hai aMtaryAmin! gira jaate| pUjA na ho paatii| Aja arjuna ko lagA ki aisA kyoM hai| aisA kyoM hai ki koI | | pUjA karane ke lie bhI bar3A kaThora mana caahie| pUjA karane ke bhagavAna kA nAma sunate hI pIr3ita aura dukhI kyoM ho jAtA hai? | | lie bhI itanA to mana cAhie ki DaTe rhe| rAmakRSNa se pUjA hI na aura koI bhagavAna kA nAma sunate hI AnaMdita, praphullita kyoM ho ho pAtI, kyoMki thAla hAtha se chUTa jaataa| dekhate AMkhoM meM kAlI jAtA hai? kI, aura sudha-budha kho dete| phira bAda ke dinoM meM to unheM maMdira meM |372
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 bezarta svIkAra - nahIM le jAte the| pUjA koI aura kara letaa| kyoMki maMdira meM jAnA gItA ke saMbaMdha meM unheM nahIM pUchanA hai, kyoMki gItA ve khataranAka thaa| samajha cuke hoMge! yahAM kisa lie Ate haiM, patA nhiiN| aura jisa dina rAmakRSNa ko anubhava huA, usa dina ve yahAM Ane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| gItA samajha hI dakSiNezvara kI chata para car3ha gae, chappara para, aura jora-jora se | | gae hoM, to yahAM Ane kA kyA prayojana hai! car3ha jAeM kisI maMdira cillAne lage ki jisakI mujhe khoja thI, vaha mila gyaa| aba | para aura cillA deM ki A jAo, jinako pAnA ho| mujhe mila jinako cAhie, ve jaldI Ao! kahAM haiM ve loga, jinheM maiM bAMTa gayA! kIrtana ke saMbaMdha meM unheM ar3acana hai| dUM? Ao jaldI dUra-dUra se| jahAM bhI, jisako bhI AkAMkSA ho, kiyA hai kabhI kIrtana? agara kiyA hai, to ar3acana nahIM ho jaldI A jaae| kyoMki jo mujhe cAhie thA, vaha mila gyaa| sktii| aura nahIM kiyA hai, to savAla nahIM uThAnA caahie| jo nahIM kyA mila gayA? eka saMgati, eka saMgIta, eka lybddhtaa| usa | kiyA hai, usake bAbata nahIM pUchanA caahie| ar3acana yahI hogI ki paramAtmA aura apane bIca eka svara kA tAlamela mila gyaa| aba, | | yaha kyA hai ki loga nAcane lagate haiM, hoza kho dete haiM! ar3acana yahI jaise hI vaha svara kA tAlamela baiTha jAtA hai. vaise hI rAmakaSNa nahIM hai ki strI-puruSa sAtha-sAtha nAca rahe haiM! raha jAte, bhagavAna ho jAte haiM, paramAtmA ho jAte haiN| __ agara itanI bhI behozI na ho ki strI-puruSa bhI na bhUleM, to kyA kIrtana kA matalaba hI kevala itanA hai ki eka sura-tAla baiTha khAka kucha bhUlegA! yaha bhI hoza banA rahA ki maiM puruSa hUM, vaha pAsa jaae| aura vaha jo AdamI hone kA hoza hai, vaha kho jAe, aura vaha | | meM khar3I strI hai, Apa kIrtana kara rahe haiM? itanA bhI hoza na bhUle, to jo paramAtmA hone kA hoza hai, vaha A jaae| yaha rAmakRSNa kI jo | kyA khAka kIrtana hogA? behozI hai, yaha sirpha eka tarapha se behozI hai, AdamI kI tarapha se| ___ kIrtana to pAgaloM kA rAstA hai, ve jo bhUlane ko taiyAra haiM bAhara dUsarI, bhItara kI tarapha se to parama hoza hai| ko| phira kyA hotA hai. ise karane kA thoDe hI savAla hai| kIrtana * to rAmakRSNa kahate the ki tuma socate ho, maiM behoza ho gayA! tuma kucha kiyA thor3e hI jAtA hai| kIrtana to apane ko dhArA meM chor3anA ulaTA socate ho| jaba maiM hoza meM AtA hUM tumhAre sAmane, taba maiM | hai, phira jo ho jaae| para dekhane vAle ko ar3acana hogI, dekhane vAle behoza ho jAtA huuN| maiM jisako bhItara dekha rahA thA, vaha phira mujhe ko sadA hI ar3acana hogii| kyoMki dekhane vAlA bAhara khar3A hai| dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| tuma jise behozI kahate ho, vaha hoza hai mere ___ karake dekheN| thor3I dera ke lie hoza khokara dekheN| thor3I dera ke lie| aura tuma jise hoza kahate ho, vaha behozI hai| jaba merI AMkha | | lie eka dUsare jagata meM praveza kareM; aura eka dUsarA hoza upalabdha saMsAra kI tarapha hoza se bhara jAtI hai, to maiM vahAM bhUla jAtA huuN| aura | kreN| thor3I dera ko baha jAeM bAhara se aura bhItara ho jaaeN| aura hone jaba yahAM merA pardA gira jAtA hai, to maiM vahAM ho jAtA huuN| deM, jo ho rahA hai; chor3a deM paramAtmA meN| pUre caubIsa ghaMTe chor3anA kIrtana kA itanA hI artha hai adhyAtma meM ki usase hama eka nAma zAyada muzkila hogaa| kyoMki Apako khayAla hai, dukAna Apa ke sahAre, eka zabda ke sahAre, eka gIta ke sahAre, eka dhuna ke calAte haiN| Apako khayAla hai, Apa nahIM hoMge, to saMsAra kA kyA sahAre, eka nRtya kI gati ke sahAre, vaha jo manuSya hone kA hoza hogA! Apake binA kucha calegA nahIM! zAyada pUre samaya chor3anA hai, vaha kho rahe haiM; aura vaha jo paramAtmA hone kA hoza hai, usakI muzkila ho, ghar3I, AdhA ghar3I ko...| tarapha jA rahe haiN| kIrtana sirpha eka vyavasthA hai, jisase thor3I dera ko hama chor3a dete haiN| hama apane ko nahIM calAte, hama sirpha chor3a dete haiM; eka leTa go| apane ko DhIlA chor3a dete haiM dhuna ke uupr| aura dhIre-dhIre bhItara eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki gItA ke saMbaMdha meM unheM kucha jahAM le jAnA cAhatA hai, le jAne lagatA hai| phira paira thirakane lagate bhI nahIM puuchnaa| lekina yahAM jo kIrtana hotA hai, usa haiN| hAtha-paira mudrAeM banAne lagate haiN| AMkheM baMda ho jAtI haiN| kisI saMbaMdha meM unheM bar3I ar3acana hai! dUsare loka meM praveza ho jAtA hai| phira phikra chor3eM ki kauna bAhara khar3A hai| usakI thor3e hI phikra karanI hai| usakI phikra kariegA, to bhItara nahIM jA skte| 373
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 kIrtana kI kalA kho gaI, kyoMki hama ati buddhimAna ho gae haiN| yaha buddhimAnoM kA kAma nahIM hai| yaha buddhimAnoM kA kAma nahIM hai / jina mitra ne pUchA hai, buddhimAna AdamI haiN| yaha buddhimAnoM kA kAma nahIM hai| isalie ve kahate haiM, gItA ke saMbaMdha meM kucha nahIM pUchanA hai| kyoMki gItA to buddhimAnI khuda hI samajha legI / kIrtana se ar3acana hai| yaha buddhimAnoM kA kAma nahIM hai| buddhimAnI kA kAma saMsAra hai| yahAM to buddhi chor3akara, buddhi pheMkakara koI praveza karatA hai| aura ye jo maiM itanI bAteM Apase buddhi kI kara rahA hUM, sirpha isI AzA meM ki kisI dina Apa Uba jAeMge isa buddhi se| ise chor3akara, utArakara, bAhara isake nikalane kI koziza kreNge| agara buddhimAnI se itanI bAta bhI samajha meM A jAe ki buddhi kAphI nahIM hai, to basa, buddhi kA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| agara buddhimAnI itanA samajhA de ki isako chor3akara pAra jAnA hai, kahIM dUra, isase haTanA hai, isake baMdhana aura sImAoM ke pAra, to buddhimAnI kA kAma pUrA ho gayA / buddhimAna AdamI hama usako kahate haiM, jo buddhimAnI ko chor3ane kI bhI kSamatA rakhatA hai| yaha kIrtana to buddhi ko chor3ane kI bAta hai| vaha arjuna kaha rahA hai ki Aja maiM samajha pAtA hUM ki Apake prabhAva se, Apake prabhAva ke kIrtana se jagata harSita hotA hai, anurAga bhara jAtA hai / para koI haiM, jo ghabar3Ate haiM, bhAgate haiM, bhayabhIta hote haiM / aura dekhatA hUM ki siddhoM ke samudAya bhI kaMpita Apako namaskAra kara rahe haiN| he mahAtman! brahmA ke bhI Adi kartA aura sabase bar3e Apake lie ve kaise namaskAra na kareM! kyoMki he anaMta, he deveza, he jagannivAsa, jo sata asata aura unase pare akSara arthAta saccidAnaMdaghana brahma hai, vaha Apa hI haiN| aura he prabhu, Apa Adi deva aura sanAtana puruSa haiM, aura Apa isa jagata ke parama Azraya aura jAnane vAle tathA jAnane yogya aura parama dhAma haiM / he anaMta rUpa, Apase yaha saba jagata vyApta aura paripUrNa hai| aura Apa vAyu, yamarAja, agni, varuNa, caMdramA tathA prajA ke svAmI brahmA, brahmA ke bhI pitA haiN| Apake lie hajAroM hajAroM bAra nmskaar| Apake lie bAra-bAra namaskAra / aura anaMta sAmarthya vAle, Apake lie Age se, pIche se, namaskAra / he sarvAtman! Apake lie saba ora se namaskAra hove| kyoMki anaMta parAkramazAlI, Apa, saMsAra ko bAra, saba tarapha vyApta kie hue haiM, isase Apa hI sarvarUpa haiN| ye sAre vacana paramAtmA ke prati eka dhanyabhAva ke vacana haiM, eka ahobhAva / arjuna bhayabhIta huA hai, lekina dhanyabhAgI bhI huA hai| yaha anUThA, advitIya avasara use milA hai ki eka jhalaka use milI | hai virATa meM, jahAM saba sImAeM TUTa jAtI haiN| jahAM jAnane vAlA aura jAnA jAne vAlA eka ho jAte haiN| aura jahAM sRSTi aura sRSTi kA nirmAtA, ve bhI pIche chUTa jAte haiN| aura mUla Azraya aura paramadhAma kA anubhava hotA hai| vaha dhanyabhAgI huA hai| vaha apane dhanyabhAga ko prakaTa kara rahA hai| usakI vANI bar3I ajIba-sI lgegii| vaha kahatA hai, namaskAra, bAra-bAra namaskAra, hajAra bAra nmskaar| Age se namaskAra, pIche se nmskaar| lagegA, kyA kaha rahA hai yaha! namaskAra to eka daphA kahane se bhI kAma cala jaaegaa| lekina usakA mana nahIM bharatA hai| vaha saba tarapha se namaskAra kara rahA hai, phira bhI use lagatA hai ki jo mujhe milA hai, usakA anugraha maiM mAna bhI na paauuNgaa| usase uRNa hone kI to koI vyavasthA nahIM hai, usakA anugraha bhI na mAna paauuNgaa| kahA jAtA hai, kaThina hai pitA ke RNa se mukta honA, kaThina hai mAM ke RNa se mukta honaa| lekina asaMbhava nhiiN| guru ke RNa se mukta honA asaMbhava hai / aura guru ke RNa se mukta hone kA koI | upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki jo anubhava guru ke mAdhyama se upalabdha hotA hai, yaha jo kRSNa ke mAdhyama se arjuna ko huA, aba isa anubhava ke lie koI bhI to mUlya nahIM cukAyA jA sktaa| kucha bhI nahIM diyA jA sktaa| saca to yaha hai ki dene vAlA bhI kahAM bacA aba ? kyA de ? aba jo bhI de, saba choTA hai, vyartha hai| sirpha namaskAra raha jAtA hai, sirpha namana raha jAtA hai| guru kA hamane jo itanA Adara kiyA hai, vaha kisI aura kAraNa se nhiiN| kyoMki kucha aura karane kA upAya hI nahIM hai| use hama kucha | de bhI nahIM skte| kucha deM, to vyartha hai| jo hama deMge, vaha saMsAra kA kucha hissA hogaa| aura vaha hameM saMsAra ke pAra le gyaa| usa saMsAra ke pAra le jAne vAle anubhava ke lie saMsAra kA kucha bhI deM, pUrA saMsAra bhI deM, to bemAnI hai| aba hama kyA kara sakate haiM? sirpha eka anugraha kA bhAva raha jAtA hai| 374 isalie arjuna kaha rahA hai, namaskAra, namaskAra, hajAra bAra namaskAra ! kaI bahAne khoja rahA hai ki Apa devoM ke deva, Apa paramAtmA, Apa brahmA ke bhI pitA!
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bezarta svIkAra vaha kucha bhI kaha rahA hai| vaha baccoM jaisI bAta hai| vaha jo kucha bhI kaha rahA hai, eka hI bAta hai| vaha hara tarapha se koziza kara rahA hai ki Apako maiM namaskAra kara skuuN| usa virATa ke sAmane hamAre pAsa namana ke sivAya aura nahIM hai, jhuka jAne ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / eka bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki sirpha bhArata akelA mulka hai, jahAM guru ke caraNoM meM jhukane kI laMbI dhArA hai| aura agara kahIM bhI yaha bAta gaI hai, to vaha bhArata se gaI hai| duniyA meM kahIM bhI guru ke caraNoM meM sira rakhakara apane ko saba bhAMti samarpita karane kI koI dhAraNA nahIM hai| kucha bhI isalie pazcima se jaba loga Ate haiM, to unheM jo sabase muzkila bAta khaTakatI hai, vaha guru ke prati itanI ananya zraddhA khaTakatI hai| itanI zraddhA unako aMdhApana mAlUma par3atI hai| aura unakA mAlUma par3anA ThIka hI hai| kyoMki kisI ke caraNoM meM sira rakhanA, aura kisI ke prati isa taraha saba samarpita kara denA, ajIba-sA mAlUma par3atA hai aura lagatA hai, yaha to eka taraha kI mAnava- pratiSThA ho gaI ! yaha to manuSya kI pUjA ho gaI ! aura unakA laganA ThIka hai, kyoMki unheM jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha manuSya hI hai| lekina agara kisI ziSya ko virATa kI thor3I-sI bhI kiraNa milI ho kisI ke dvArA, to aba vaha kyA kare? vaha kahAM jAe ? vaha kaise apane bhAra ko halkA kare? usake pAsa eka hI upAya hai ki vaha saba taraha se jhuka jaae| aura yaha jhukanA bar3A adabhuta hai| yaha jhukanA dohare arthoM meM adabhuta hai| jo milA hai, usakA anugraha isase prakaTa hotA hai| aura isa jhukane | meM aura milane kI saMbhAvanA saghana ho jAtI hai| jo bilakula jhukanA jAnatA hai, use saba mila jaaegaa| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki vaha kahAM jhukatA hai| jhukane kI kalA jise AtI hai ! hama to, kaI loga aise haiM, jo nadI meM khar3e haiM, paira pAnI meM DUbe haiM, lekina jhuka nahIM sakate, isalie pyAse mara rahe haiN| kyoMki jhukeM, cullU banAeM, pAnI ko bhareM, taba pyAsa bujha ske| khar3e haiM nadI meM, lekina akar3e haiN| jhuka nahIM skte| vaha ghar3A bhI, jo pAnI meM jAe, najhuke, Ar3A na ho, to bhara nahIM sakatA; akar3A rhe| hama nadI meM khar3e haiM, paramAtmA cAroM tarapha baha rahA hai, magara jhuka nahIM skte| kaise jhukeM ! vaha jo jhukane kA Dara hai, vaha hameM aTakA detA hai| dharma kI khoja jhukane kI kalA hai| aura jo jhukakara cullU bhara letA hai, phira use patA cala gayA rhsy| phira to vaha pUrA jhukakara pAnI meM DubakI bhI mAra le sakatA hai| phira to vaha jAnatA hai ki agara sira ko maiM bilakula jhukA dUM aura pAnI ke nIce le jAUM, to maiM pUrA hI nahA jaauuNgaa| arjuna kaha rahA hai ki jo maiMne jAnA, jAnA ki tumhIM ho saba kuch| isalie hama guru ko brahmA, viSNu, maheza, kyA-kyA nahIM kahate rahe haiM ! jinhoMne kahA hogA, hameM lagatA hai, kaise loga rahe hoMge ! lekina jinhoMne kahA hai, unhoMne kisI kAraNa se kahA hai / agara hama binA kAraNa ke kaha rahe haiM, to jarUra hameM ajIba-sI bAta lagatI hai ki guru hI brahmA, guru hI viSNu, guru hI saba kucha ! yahI arjuna kaha rahA hai ki tumhIM saba kucha ho, parAtpara brahma tumhIM ho| usane dekhaa| guru jharokhA bana gyaa| usake dvAra se usane pahalI daphA jhaaNkaa| sArI sImAeM haTa gaIM; anaMta sAmane A gyaa| usa anaMta kI chAyA usa para pdd'ii| pahalI daphA jo svapna thA, vaha TUTA | aura satya udaghATita huA hai| usakA anugraha svAbhAvika hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM / kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN| 375
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 nauvAM pravacana caraNa-sparza kA vijJAna
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-58 sakheti matvA prasabhaM yaduktaM he kRSNa he yAdava he sakheti / jahAM taka mAMga hai, vahAM taka prabhu se koI saMbaMdha sthApita ajAnatA mahimAnaM tavedaM mayA pramAdAtpraNayena vApi / / 41 / / nahIM hotaa| prArthanA mAMga nahIM hai| jyAdA ucita ho ki yaccAvahAsArthamasatkRto'si vihArazayyAsanabhojaneSu / kaheM, prArthanA dhanyavAda hai, mAMga nhiiN| jo nahIM milA hai, eko'thavApyacyuta tatsamakSaM tatkSAmaye usakI mAMga nahIM hai prArthanA; jo milA hai, usake anugraha kA tvAmahamaprameyam / / 42 / / dhanyavAda hai, baiMksa giviMga hai| pitAsi lokasya carAcarasya tvamasya pUjyazca gurugarIyAn / __kucha mAMgeM mt| ApakI mAMga hI Apake aura paramAtmA ke bIca na tvatsamo'styabhyadhikaH kuto'nyo meM bAdhA bana jaaegii| kyoMki jaba bhI hama kucha mAMgate haiM to usakA lokatraye'pyapratimprabhAva / / 43 / / artha kyA hotA hai? usakA artha hotA hai, jo hama mAMga rahe haiM, vaha tasmAtpraNamya praNidhAya kAyaM prasAdaye tvAmahamIzamIDyam / paramAtmA se bhI bar3A hai| piteva putrasya sakheva sakhyuH priyaH priyAyAhasi deva eka AdamI paramAtmA se dhana mAMga rahA hai| usakA artha huA ki soddh'm|| 44 / / lakSya dhana hai; paramAtmA to kevala sAdhana hai| eka AdamI sukha mAMga he paramezvara, sakhA aise mAnakara Apake isa prabhAva ko na rahA hai| usakA artha huA ki sukha bar3A hai| paramAtmA se mila jAnate hue, mere dvArA prema se athavA pramAda se bhI, he kRSNa, he | | sakatA hai, isalie paramAtmA se mAMga rahe haiN| lekina paramAtmA kevala yAdava, he sakhe, isa prakAra jo kucha haThapUrvaka kahA gayA hai; | mAdhyama ho gayA; paramAtmA kevala sAdhana ho gyaa| hama paramAtmA se aura he acyuta, jo Apa haMsI ke lie vihAra, zayyA, Asana bhI sevA le rahe haiN| aura bhojanAdikoM meM akele athavA una sakhAoM ke sAmane | jaba bhI hama kucha mAMgate haiM, to jo mAMgate haiM, vaha mahatvapUrNa hai| bhI apamAnita kie gae haiM, ve saba aparAdha, aprameyasvarUpa | jisase hama mAMgate haiM, vaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| vaha agara mahatvapUrNa arthAta aciMtya prabhAva vAle, Apase maiM kSamA karAtA huuN| | mAlUma hotA hai, to sirpha isIlie ki jo hama cAhate haiM, vaha usase he vizvezvara, Apa isa carAcara jagata ke pitA aura guru se | mila sakatA hai| lekina usakA mahatva dvitIya hai, doyama hai, naMbara bhI bar3e guru evaM ati pUjanIya haiN| he atizaya prabhAva vAle, do hai| tInoM lokoM meM Apake samAna bhI dUsarA koI nahIM hai, to paramAtmA se kucha bhI mAMgA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jo mAMgate phira adhika kaise hove| haiM, unakA paramAtmA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| paramAtmA ko to, jo isase he prabho, maiM zarIra ko acchI prakAra caraNoM meM rakhakara | milA hai, usake lie dhanyavAda diyA jA sakatA hai| aura jo milA aura praNAma karake stuti karane yogya Apa Izvara ko prasanna | hai, vaha bahuta hai, asIma hai| hone ke lie prArthanA karatA huuN| he deva, pitA jaise putra ke __lekina jo milA hai, usake lie hama dhanyavAda nahIM dete| jo nahIM aura sakhA jaise sakhA ke aura pati jaise priya strI ke, vaise milA hai, usake lie hama mAMga karate haiM, zikAyata karate haiN| abhAva hI Apa bhI mere aparAdha ko sahana karane ke lie yogya haiN| hI hamArA mana dekhatA hai| jo hamAre pAsa hai, jo hameM milA hai, akAraNa! jIvana, astitva, jo khilAvaTa hameM milI hai, usake lie koI anugraha nahIM hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, prabhu se prArthanA karate haiM, to kahate | prArthanA anugraha kA bhAva hai| haiM ki sAre dukha mere miTA de, sukha hI sukha zeSa raha | aisA huA ki rAmakRSNa ke pAsa jaba vivekAnaMda Ae, to unake jaaeN| aura Apane kahA ki sukha aura dukha eka hI ghara kI hAlata bar3I burI thii| pitA mara gae the| aura pitA maujI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| to prabhu se hama kyA mAMgeM? | AdamI the, to koI saMpatti to chor3a nahIM gae the, ulaTA karja chor3a kyA prArthanA kareM? | gae the| aura vivekAnaMda ko kucha bhI na sUjhatA thA ki karja kaise cuke| ghara meM khAne ko roTI bhI nahIM thii| aura aisA aksara ho jAtA | thA ki ghara meM itanA thor3A-bahuta anna juTa pAtA, ki mAM aura beTe | 378
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNa-sparza kA vijJAna* donoM the, to eka kA hI bhojana ho sakatA thaa| mAMgane vaalaa| anyathA hama prArthanA hI nahIM krte| jaba mAMganA hotA to vivekAnaMda mAM ko kahakara ki maiM Aja ghara bhojana nahIM lUMgA, | | hai, tabhI prArthanA karate haiN| jaba nahIM mAMganA hotA, to prArthanA bhI kho kisI mitra ke ghara nimaMtraNa hai, mAM bhojana kara le, isalie ghara se jAtI hai| hamArI sArI prArthanA bhikSu kI, mAMgane vAle kI prArthanA hai| bAhara cale jaate| kahIM bhI galI-kUcoM meM cakkara lagAkara-koI hama bhikSA-pAtra lekara hI paramAtmA ke sAmane khar3e hote haiN| yaha DhaMga mitra kA nimaMtraNa nahIM hotA-vApasa khuzI lauTa Ate ki bahuta ucita nahIM hai| yaha prArthanA kA DhaMga hI nahIM hai| phira prArthanA kyA hai ? acchA bhojana milA, tAki mAM bhojana kara le| sAdhAraNataH loga samajhate haiM ki prArthanA kucha karane kI cIja rAmakRSNa ko patA lagA to unhoMne kahA, tU bhI pAgala hai| tU hai ki Apane jAkara stuti kI, ki guNagAna kiyA, ki bhagavAna jAkara mAM se kyoM nahIM mAMga letA! tU roja yahAM AtA hai| jA maMdira kI bar3I prazaMsA kI-kucha karane kI cIja hai| prArthanA na to mAMga hai meM aura mAM se mAMga le, kyA tujhe caahie| rAmakRSNa ne kahA to aura na kucha karane kI cIja hai| prArthanA eka manodazA hai| vivekAnaMda ko jAnA pdd'aa| rAmakRSNa bAhara baiThe rhe| AdhI ghar3I | | ucita hogA kahanA ki prArthanA kI nahIM jAtI, Apa prArthanA meM ho biitii| eka ghar3I biitii| ghaMTA bItane lgaa| taba unhoMne bhItara | | sakate haiN| yU kaina nATa DU preyara, yU kaina bI ina itt| prArthanA meM ho jhAMkakara dekhaa| vivekAnaMda AMkha baMda kie khar3e haiN| AMkha se AnaMda sakate haiM, prArthanA kI nahIM jA sktii| vaha koI kRtya nahIM hai ki ke AMsU baha rahe haiN| sAre zarIra meM romAMca hai| Apane kucha kiyA-ghaMTA bajAyA, nAma liyaa| ve saba bAhya phira jaba vivekAnaMda bAhara Ae, to rAmakRSNa ne kahA, mAMga upakaraNa haiN| prArthanA bhItara kI eka manodazA hai; esTeTa Apha maaiNdd| liyA mAM se? vivekAnaMda ne kahA, vaha to maiM bhUla hI gyaa| jo milA do taraha kI manodazAeM haiN| mAMga, DijAyara, vaasnaa| vAsanA hai, vaha itanA jyAdA hai ki maiM to sirpha anugraha ke AnaMda meM DUba kahatI hai, yaha caahie| mana kI eka dazA hai ki yaha cAhie, yaha gyaa| aba dobArA jaba jAUMgA, taba mAMga luuNgaa| cAhie, yaha caahie| caubIsa ghaMTe hama vAsanA meM haiM, yaha cAhie, dUsare dina bhI yahI huaa| tIsare dina bhI yahI huaa| rAmakRSNa ne | yaha cAhie, yaha caahie| eka kSaNa aisA nahIM hai, jaba vAsanA na ho| kahA, pAgala, tU mAMgatA kyoM nahIM hai? to vivekAnaMda ne kahA ki kucha na kucha caahie| cAha dhueM kI taraha cAroM tarapha ghere rahatI hai| Apa nAhaka hI merI parIkSA le rahe haiN| bhItara jAtA hUM, to yaha bhUla __eka sthiti hai, vaasnaa| agara Apa mAMga lekara prArthanA kara rahe hI jAtA hUM ki ve kSudra jarUrateM, jo mujhe ghere haiM, ve bhI haiM, unakA koI | | haiM, to vAsanA hI banI huI hai, sthiti badalI hI nhiiN| vahAM Apa phira astitva hai| jaba mAM ke sAmane hotA hai, to virATa ke sAmane hotA | | kucha mAMga rahe haiN| bAjAra meM kucha mAMga rahe the| patnI se kucha mAMga rahe hUM, to kSudra kI sArI bAta bhUla jAtI hai| yaha mujhase nahIM ho skegaa| | the| pati se kucha mAMga rahe the| beTe se, bApa se kucha mAMga rahe the| rAmakRSNa ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA ki isIlie ise bhejatA thA, | samAja se kucha mAMga rahe the| rAjya se kucha mAMga rahe the| saMsAra se ki agara isakI prArthanA abhI bhI mAMga bana sakatI hai, to ise prArthanA kucha mAMga rahe the| aba paramAtmA se mAMga rahe haiN| jisase mAMga rahe the, kI kalA nahIM aaii| agara yaha aba bhI mAMga sakatA hai prArthanA ke | | vaha badala gayA, lekina mAMgane vAlA mana, vaha bhikhArI vAsanA kSaNa meM, to isakA mana saMsAra meM hI ulajhA hai, paramAtmA kI tarapha | maujUda hai| kabhI isase mAMgA, kabhI usase maaNgaa| jaba kahIM bhI na uThA nahIM hai| | mila sakA, to loga bhagavAna se mAMgane lagate haiN| socate haiM, jo Apa pUchate haiM ki kyA mAMgeM? kahIM nahIM milA, vaha bhagavAna se mila jAegA! mAMgate lekina jarUra mAMgeM mt| mAMga saMsAra hai| aura jo mAMganA chor3a detA hai, vahI | | haiN| yaha vAsanA hai| kevala paramAtmA meM praveza karatA hai| to kucha bhI na maaNgeN| sukha nahIM, | prArthanA bilakula ulaTI avasthA hai| vAsanA hai daur3a, kucha jo kucha bhI mata maaNgeN| mokSa bhI mata mAMgeM, mukti bhI mata maaNgeN| kyoMki | | nahIM hai, usake lie| prArthanA, jo hai, usakA aanNdbhaav| prArthanA hai mAMga hI upadrava hai| mAMga hI bAdhA hai| vaha jo mAMgane vAlA mana hai, | Thahara jAnA, vAsanA hai daudd'| vAsanA hai bhaviSya meM, prArthanA hai abhI vaha prArthanA meM ho hI nahIM paataa| aura yhiiN| prArthanApUrNa citta kA artha hai, miTa gayA atIta, miTa gayA sAdhAraNataH hamane sArI prArthanA ko mAMga banA liyA hai| mAMganA | bhaviSya; yaha kSaNa saba kucha hai| cAhate haiM, tabhI hama prArthanA karate haiN| prArthI kA matalaba hI ho gayA | khar3e haiM paramAtmA kI pratimA ke saamne| aura yaha pratimA kahIM bhI 379
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 ho sakatI hai| eka vRkSa meM ho sakatI hai| eka nadI meM ho sakatI hai| eka vyakti meM ho sakatI hai| Apake beTe kI AMkhoM meM ho sakatI hai| ApakI patnI kI AMkhoM meM ho sakatI hai| patthara meM ho sakatI hai| AkAra meM, nirAkAra meM, kahIM bhI ho sakatI hai| jahAM bhI Apa aisA kSaNa khoja leM ki ApameM aba koI daur3a nahIM hai mana kI, mana Thahara gayA hai, jaise dhArA ruka gaI ho aura koI gati nahIM hai| isa kSaNa meM jo AnaMdabhAva utpanna ho jAtA hai, aura jo thiraka phaila jAtI hai; isa kSaNa meM jo pulakita ho uThate haiM prANa ke kaNa-kaNa; bhItara taka, keMdra taka, jo bhanaka sunAI par3ane lagatI hai anaMta ke svara kI, vaha prArthanA hai| isa prArthanA se bhI nRtya paidA ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba prANa AnaMdita hote haiM, to paira bhI nAcane lagate haiN| isa AnaMda se svara bhI phUTa par3atA hai| jaba bhItara kI vINA bajatI hai, to gIta bhI phUTa par3atA hai| yahIM pharka hai| Apa bhI jAkara maMdira meM gIta gA sakate haiM mIrA kaa| lekina Apa gA rahe haiM kucha pAne lie| mIrA ne bhI gAyA thaa| gAyA thA, kucha bhItara mila gayA thA, usakI bhanaka zarIra taka daur3a gii| mIrA nAcane lagI, gAne lgii| isa gAne aura nAcane meM prArthanA nahIM hai| ye to prArthanA ke pariNAma haiN| yaha to prArthanA kI bAi-proDakTa hai| yaha to jaise gehUM ugatA hai, usake sAtha bhUsA bhI uga AtA hai| jaba bhItara prArthanA hotI hai, to yaha AnaMda bAhara bhI prakaTa hone lagatA hai| para hama to mIrA ko bAhara se dekhate haiM, to hameM lagatA hai, mIrA gIta gA rahI hai, nAca rahI hai| zAyada hama bhI nAceM aura gIta gAeM aisA hI, to jo mIrA ko bhItara huA, vaha hameM bhI ho jaae| yahIM tarka kI bhUla ho jAtI hai / yahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| mIrA ko jo bhItara ho rahA hai, usake kAraNa nRtya paidA ho rahA hai| nRtya ke kAraNa bhItara kucha hotA hotA, to sabhI nartakiyAM mIrA ho jaatiiN| aura gIta ke kAraNa agara kucha bhItara hotA hotA, to sabhI gAyaka kabhI ke vahAM pahuMca gae hote| Apa kitanA acchA gA pAeMge? kuzala gAyaka haiM; unase Apa kyA jIta pAeMge? kuzala nartaka haiM; Apa kyA nAca pAeMge? nahIM; mIrA ko jo huA hai, yaha gAna meM aura nRtya meM to usakI pratidhvani bhara sunAI par3a rahI hai| vaha jo huA hai, vaha isake bAhara hai / isalie jarUrI nahIM hai ki gAna aura nRtya paidA ho hii| kyoMki mahAvIra ko hamane nAcate nahIM dekhaa| buddha ko hamane gAte nahIM dekhaa| to koI aisA bhI jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha dhuna bAhara isa bhAMti aae| 380 vaha aneka rUpoM meM A sakatI hai, vyakti-vyakti para nirbhara kregii| buddha ke bAhara vaha nAcakara nahIM aatii| buddha ke bAhara vaha prazAMta, ghanI zAMti banakara AtI hai| buddha kA vyaktitva alaga hai| bhItara to vahI ghaTatA hai, jo mIrA ko ghaTatA hai| bhItara buddha ke bhI vahI ghaTatA hai| lekina mIrA strI hai| aura mIrA ke pairoM meM jo hai, vaha buddha ke pairoM meM nahIM hai; aura mIrA kI vANI meM jo hai, vaha buddha kI vANI meM nahIM hai| buddha kA vyaktitva aura hai| to vahI ghaTanA bhItara ghaTatI hai, lekina jisase chanakara AtI hai, vaha vyaktitva alaga hai| to buddha ke bAhara vaha pragAr3ha zAMti ho jAtI hai / jisane buddha ko dekhA hai, vaha soca hI nahIM sakatA ki vaha parama anubhava nRtya kaise banegA ! kyoMki buddha ko to dekhA hai, to ve bilakula zAMta ho gae haiN| kucha bhI kaMpana nahIM hotA bAhara / patthara kI mUrti ho ge| jinhoMne mIrA ko dekhA hai, ve bharosA nahIM kara sakate ki zAMta! isa taraha kI zAMta sthiti kaise banegI? kyoMki mIrA ko hamane bAvalI hote dekhA, pAgala hote dekhaa| usakA zarIra nRtya se bhara gyaa| ye vyaktiyoM ke bheda haiN| lekina Apa cAheM to buddha jaise mUrti banakara bhI baiTha jA sakate haiM; to bhI bhItara kI ghaTanA nahIM ghttegii| kyoMki bhItara kI ghaTanA prAthamika hai; bAhara jo ghaTatA hai, vaha gauNa hai| vaha usakA pariNAma hai / vaha usakA phala hai| bAhara se bhItara kI tarapha jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| bhItara se hI bAhara kI tarapha Ane kA upAya hai| prArthanA, ThaharA huA kSaNa hai mana kaa| vAsanA, bhAgatA huA kSaNa mana kA / vAsanA hai daur3a; prArthanA hai ThaharAva agara Apa vizrAma ke kSaNa meM kisI vRkSa ke pAsa baiTha gae, to vaha vRkSa Apake lie thor3I dera meM paramAtmA ho jaaegaa| jahAM bhI hama vizrAma ke kSaNa meM ho jAte haiM, vahIM paramAtmA prakaTa ho jAtA hai| eka aura mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apa kahate haiM, kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha, rAma, ye bhagavAna the| ye bhagavAna nahIM the| kyoMki bhagavAna to nirAkAra hai aura ye saba to sAkAra the! to ho sakatA hai, unako bhagavAna kI anubhUti huI ho, lekina ve bhagavAna nahIM the / 'kAra kyA hai? kise hama AkAra kahate haiM? isa jagata A
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNa-sparza kA vijJAna kucha bhI hai jo sAkAra hai ? isa jagata meM sabhI kucha nirAkAra hai| lekina hamAre pAsa dekhane vAlI AMkheM sImita haiN| isalie nirAkAra bhI hameM AkAra hI dikhAI par3atA hai| Apa apanI khir3akI se AkAza ko dekhate haiM, to khir3akI ke barAbara caukhaTe meM hI AkAza dikhAI par3atA hai| Apa apane nIle cazme se jagata ko dekhate haiM, to jagata nIlA dikhAI par3atA hai| ApakI dekhane kI kSamatA ke kAraNa AkAra nirmita hotA hai, anyathA AkAra kahIM bhI nahIM hai| Apa kaheMge, yaha to bAta kucha jaMcatI nhiiN| hamAre zarIra kA to kama se kama AkAra hai! vahAM bhI AkAra nahIM hai| kahAM ApakA zarIra samApta hotA hai, Apako patA hai? agara sUraja ThaMDA ho jAe - dasa karor3a mIla dUra hai - agara ThaMDA ho jAe, to Apake zarIra kA Apako patA hai kyA hogA? usI vakta ThaMDA ho jaaegaa| to ApakA zarIra ApakI camar3I para nahIM samApta hotA / vaha dasa karor3a mIla dUra jo sUraja hai, vaha bhI Apake zarIra kA hissA hai| kyoMki usake binA Apa jI nahIM skte| vaha jo dasa karor3a mIla dUra sUraja hai, vaha bhI Apake zarIra kA hissA hai, kyoMki ApakA zarIra usake binA jI nahIM sktaa| zarIra jur3A hai usase / kahAM ApakA zarIra khatma hotA hai? Apake Upara? agara Apake pitA na hote, to Apa ho sakate the ? pIche lauTeM! taba Apako patA calegA, araboM-kharaboM varSoM kA jo itihAsa hai, usase ApakA zarIra nirmita huA hai| karor3oM-karor3oM varSa se jIvANu cala rahA hai, vaha ApakA zarIra banA hai| agara usa zrRMkhalA meM eka jIvANu alaga ho jAe, to Apa nahIM hoNge| to samaya meM pUrA itihAsa ApameM samAyA huA hai| abhI isa kSaNa sArA jagata ApameM samAyA huA hai| agara isa jagata meM jarA bhI pharka ho jAe, Apa nahIM hoNge| to ApakA zarIra anaMta- anaMta zaktiyoM kA eka mela hai| Apako jitanA dikhAI par3atA hai, usako Apa zarIra mAna lete haiN| aura agara yaha saca hai ki anaMta itihAsa ApameM samAyA huA hai, to anaMta bhaviSya bhI ApameM samAyA huA hai| vaha Apase hI paidA hogaa| Apa kahAM zurU hote haiM? kahAM samApta hote haiM? Apane apane janma dina ko apanA janma-dina samajha liyA hai, yaha ApakI samajha kI sImA hai| kaba Apa paidA hue? ApakA jIvANu cala rahA hai araboM-araboM kharaboM varSoM se| jaba Apa paidA nahIM hue the, taba vaha ApakI mAM meM thA, Apake pitA meM thA / aura jaba Apake mAM-bApa bhI paidA nahIM hue the, taba vaha kisI aura meM thaa| lekina vaha cala rahA hai| Apa the anaMta kAla se / aura Apa jaba nahIM hoMge, taba bhI vaha calatA rahegA anaMta kAla taka / kahAM ApakA zarIra samApta hotA hai? kahAM zurU hotA hai? kahAM hai sImA usakI ? abhI isa kSaNa meM bhI kahAM hai usakI sImA ? kisa | jagaha hama mAneM ki yahAM merA zarIra samApta huA ? sUraja ko hama apane zarIra kA hissA mAneM yA na mAneM? yaha bar3A savAla hai| vaijJAnika pUchate haiM ki isameM kahAM hama samApta kareM zarIra ko ? vahAM sUraja para jarA-sI halacala hotI hai aura ApameM pharka ho jAtA hai| Apako patA nahIM hai| pichale bIsa varSoM meM sUraja aura AdamI ke zarIra para gahana adhyayana hue haiN| amerikA ke eka rugNa cikitsAlaya meM, bar3e hairAna the ki kisI-kisI dina vikSipta logoM kA jo hissA thA, usameM | kisI-kisI dina pAgala jyAdA pAgala mAlUma par3ate the| aura | kabhI-kabhI bahuta zAMta mAlUma par3ate the aura kabhI-kabhI bahuta pAgala mAlUma par3ate the| aura jaba yaha pAgalapana kA daura AtA thA, to kisI eka pAgala ko nahIM AtA thA, yaha sAre pAgaloM ko AtA | thA / aisA lagatA thA ki eka pIriyADikala sarkila hai| jaise samudra meM bAr3ha AtI hai, utara jAtI hai; jvAra car3hatA hai, bhATA A jAtA hai| to tIna varSa taka niraMtara una pAgaloM ke rikArDa ko rakhA gayA ki kisa dina, kaba, kyoM? koI kAraNa nahIM milatA thaa| kyoMki bhojana meM koI pharka par3A ? nahIM pdd'aa| koI adhikArI badale gae? nahIM badale ge| koI cikitsA badalI gaI ? nahIM badalI gii| koI pharka nahIM hai| jaisI vyavasthA hai, rUTIna, vaisA saba cala rahA hai| acAnaka eka dina sAre pAgala jyAdA pAgala ho jAte haiN| eka dina sAre pAgala jyAdA zAMta ho jAte haiN| saba taraha kI khojabIna ke bAda jo natIjA hAtha meM AyA, vaha yaha ki sUraja se saMbaMdha hai| sUraja para tUphAna jaba uThate haiM, taba ve | pAgala jyAdA pAgala ho jAte haiN| aura jaba sUraja kA tUphAna zAMta ho jAtA hai, to ve pAgala zAMta ho jAte haiN| aura aba to eka pUrA vijJAna khar3A ho rahA hai ki sUraja para jo kucha ghaTatA hai, usakA ThIka adhyayana kie binA, AdamI ke jIvana | meM kyA ghaTatA hai, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| hara nabbe sAla meM sUraja para bar3I krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| aura jamIna para jo bhI upadrava hote haiM, ve hara nabbe sAla ke pIriyaDa meM hote haiN| hara gyAraha sAla meM sUraja 381
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 gItA darzana bhAga-568 para choTA tUphAna AtA hai| jamIna para jo yuddha hote haiM, unakA | abhI bhI haiN| nahIM to abhI taka tirohita ho gae hote| agara pahacAna pIriyADikala jo vartula hai, vaha gyAraha sAla hai| gae hote, to vaha rAstA Apako dikha gayA hotA, to Apa abhI taka amerikA meM aisA adhyayana ho, to samajha meM AtA hai| rUsa meM | vASpIbhUta hokara dUsare loka meM praveza kara jaate| hama haiM isalie, bhI isa tarapha adhyayana hue haiN| aura rUsa ke manovaijJAnika aura | | tabhI taka hama haiM, jaba taka hama nahIM pahacAna pAte, jaba taka hameM nahIM vaijJAnika bhI cakita ho gae haiN| aura rUsa meM to mAnanA bahuta | dikhAI par3a paataa| muzkila hai ki unnIsa sau satraha kI jo krAMti hai, vaha lenina, eka vyakti meM bhI hameM jhalaka mila jAe virATa kI, to phira saba TrATaskI aura kamyUnijma ke kAraNa nahIM huI, balki cAMda yA sUraja | | meM milane lgegii| vaha to zuruAta hai| koI rAma aura kRSNa aMta para koI upadrava huA, usake kAraNa huii| thor3e hI haiM, zuruAta haiN| unameM dikhAI par3a jAe, to phira kahIM bhI para rUsa bhI kyA kare! Aja kA sArA adhyayana yaha batA rahA hai | | dikhAI par3ane lgegii| phira hamArA anubhava ho gyaa| ki sUraja para jo bhI ghaTita hotA hai, AdamI usase tatkSaNa prabhAvita | | isalie hamane patthara kI bhI mUrtiyAM bnaaiiN| jinhoMne patthara kI hotA hai| tatkSaNa! aura AdamI ke jagata meM jo bhI ghaTita hotA hai, | / mUrtiyAM banAIM, bar3e hoziyAra loga the| kyoMki unheM eka daphA dikhAI vaha sUraja se, tAroM se jur3A hai| | par3a gayA, to phira patthara meM bhI dikhAI par3ane lgaa| eka daphA dikhAI kahAM Apa samApta hote haiM? kahAM ApakI sImA hai? | par3a jAe, to kahIM bhI dikhAI pdd'egaa| phira patthara meM bhI vahI dikhAI ApakI bhI sImA nahIM hai| rAma kI to phikra chor3eM, kRSNa kI to | | pdd'egaa| phira koI kAraNa nahIM hai| phira kahIM koI bAdhA nahIM hai| phira phikra chodd'eN| Apa bhI asIma haiN| yahAM pratyeka biMdu virATa hai| aura | | koI rukAvaTa roka nahIM sktii| jo mujhe dikha gayA eka daphA, vaha yahAM pratyeka bUMda sAgara hai| hameM bUMda dikhAI par3atI hai, kyoMki dekhane | | phira maiM kahIM bhI dekha luuNgaa| kI hamArI kSamatA sImita hai| lekina dekhane ke lie bar3I bAta yaha nahIM hai ki rAma bhagavAna haiM to jaise-jaise kSamatA bar3hatI hai. vaise-vaise AkAra chaTane lagatA| yA nhiiN| yaha bar3A savAla nahIM hai| yaha asaMgata hai| bar3A savAla yaha hai aura nirAkAra dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| jaise-jaise kSamatA virATa hai ki mere pAsa bhagavAna ko dekhane kI AMkha hai yA nahIM! hone lagatI hai, bar3I hone lagatI hai, virATa prakaTa hone lagatA hai| | buddha ke pichale janma kI ghaTanA hai ki buddha pichale janma meM, jaba jisa dina hamAre pAsa dekhane kA koI DhAMcA nahIM raha jAtA, dRSTi pUrI ve ajJAnI the aura buddha nahIM hue the...| ajJAna kA eka hI matalaba mukta aura zUnya ho jAtI hai, usa dina hama virATa ke sAmane khar3e ho | | hai hamAre mulka meM ki jaba taka unako patA nahIM calA thA ki maiM jAte haiN| | bhagavAna huuN| jaba taka ve jAnate the ki maiM AdamI huuN| taba jaba ve rAma ko Apa dekhate, to Apa to AdamI hI khte| kyoMki Apa ajJAnI the, unake gAMva meM eka buddhapuruSa kA Agamana huaa| to buddha AdamI ke sivAya rAma meM bhI kucha nahIM dekha sakate haiN| Apa kRSNa unakA darzana karane ge| unake caraNoM meM girakara namaskAra kiyaa| ko dekhate, to unako bhI AdamI khte| kyoMki Apake dekhane kA aura jaba ve namaskAra karake khar3e hue, to bahuta cakita ho ge| DhaMga! lekina kucha aura taraha ke dekhane vAle loga bhI haiN| unhoMne kRSNa samajha meM nahIM par3A ki kyA ho gayA! ve jo buddhapuruSa the, unhoMne meM dekha liyA bhagavAna ko, unhoMne rAma meM dekha liyA bhagavAna ko| buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakhakara namaskAra kiyaa| __loga mujhase pUchate haiM ki rAma hue, kRSNa hue, buddha, mahAvIra hue, | to buddha bahuta ghabar3A gae aura unhoMne kahA, Apa yaha kyA karate jIsasa hue, lAotse hue, ye saba bahuta pahale hue, aba kyoM nahIM | haiM! isase mujhe pApa lgegaa| maiM Apake paira chuUM, yaha ucita hai| hote haiM? kyoMki Apa pA cuke haiM, maiM abhI bhaTaka rahA huuN| Apa maMjila haiM, __ aba bhI hote haiN| lekina pahale unheM pahacAnane vAle jyAdA loga | maiM abhI rAstA huuN| maiM Apake caraNoM meM jhakaM, yaha ThIka hai| abhI merI the, aba unheM pahacAnane vAle kama loga haiN| basa, utanA hI pharka hai| khoja bAkI hai, ApakI khoja pUrI ho gii| Apa kyoM mere caraNoM meM aura Apa isa phikra meM na pdd'eN| agara Apa buddha ke samaya bhI hote, jhukate ho? to Apa buddha ko pahacAna nahIM sakate the| aura Apa the| yaha kahanA / to una buddhapuruSa ne buddha ko kahA, tujhe vahI dikhAI par3atA hai ThIka nahIM ki hote; Apa the| aura nahIM pahacAna pAe, isIlie Apa abhI, jo tU dekha sakatA hai| maiM tere bhItara usako bhI dekhatA hUM, jo | 382|
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 caraNa-sparza kA vijJAna tujhe dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| maiMne jise pA liyA hai, vaha mujhe tere bhItara | tuma A gae, tuma hala kara do| tuma mere paira pakar3o aura usa tarapha bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| maiM tere caraNa nahIM chU rahA hUM; maiM usake caraNa chU | kara do, jahAM vaha na ho| rahA huuN| aura eka dina tujhe bhI vaha dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| yaha samaya kahAnI bar3I mIThI hai| aura yaha ki pujAriyoM ne unake paira saba kA bhara phAsalA hai| caraNoM meM koI pharka nahIM hai; samaya bhara kA tarapha karane kI koziza kI aura bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae, jahAM phAsalA hai| jo Aja tujhe dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai, mujhe dikhAI par3a | | paira kie, vahIM makkA haTa gyaa| makkA haTA ki nahIM, yaha bar3A rahA hai, vaha kala tujhe bhI dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| savAla nahIM hai| bar3A savAla yahI hai ki saca meM hI kahAM paira kariegA aura jaba buddha ko jJAna huA, to unhoMne pahalA smaraNa apane jahAM bhagavAna nahIM hai! pichale janma ke usa buddhapuruSa kA kiyA hai| unhoMne kahA ki Aja nAnaka ko agara eka daphA dikhAI par3a gayA hai usakA honA, to maiM samajha pAyA ki unheM kyA dikhAI par3A hogaa| Aja mujhe bhI | aba koI jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM vaha na ho| aba vaha saba jagaha hai| dikhAI par3a rahA hai, lekina yaha sadA mere sAtha thA aura mujhe dikhAI | aba to kahIM bhI paira karo, kahIM bhI sira rkho| paira bhI usa para hI nahIM pdd'aa| | par3eMge, sira bhI usa para pdd'egaa| uTho-baiTho to usake bhItara, calo najara na ho, to Apake pAsa bhI rakhI ho saMpadA, to bhI dikhAI | | to usake bhItara, aba vahI hai aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| nahIM par3a sktii| aMdhe ke pAsa dIyA jala rahA ho, kyA artha hai ? | dekhane kI kSamatA ho, nAnaka kI AMkha ho, to phira saba jagaha aura bahare ke pAsa vINA baja rahI ho, kyA artha hai? koI artha nahIM | | hai| aura hamArI AMkha ho, to phira kahIM bhI nahIM hai| phira hamako hai| kyoMki vaha ghaTanA ghaTa hI nahIM rahI hai| jaba taka Apake pAsa | ciMtA isakI bhI hotI hai ki rAma meM bhI zaka hotA hai, buddha meM bhI saMvedanA kI iMdriya na ho, taba taka kucha bhI nahIM hai| zaka hotA hai| agara Apako bhagavAna dikhAI na par3atA ho rAma meM, to isakI | aura Apa aisA mata samajhanA ki Apako hI zaka hotA hai| usa phikra meM mata par3anA ki rAma bhagavAna haiM yA nhiiN| isakA Apake pAsa | dina bhI jo loga the, unako bhI zaka thaa| koI sAre logoM ne baddha nirNaya karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| koI mApadaMDa, koI tarAjU nahIM | | ko mAna liyA thA, aisA nahIM hai; ki sAre logoM ne mahAvIra ko mAna hai, jisa para nApa sakeM ki kauna AdamI bhagavAna hai aura kauna nahIM | | liyA thA, aisA nahIM hai; ki sAre logoM ne kRSNa ko mAna liyA thA, hai| isa phikra meM bhI mata pdd'naa| yaha vyartha kI koziza hai| | aisA bhI nahIM hai| bahuta thor3e se loga pahacAna pAte haiN| agara Apako rAma meM, kRSNa meM, buddha meM, kahIM bhagavAna na dikhAI | ___ jo pahacAna le, vaha dhanyabhAgI hai| isa pahacAnane se koI kRSNa par3ate hoM, to Apa isa phikra meM par3anA ki mere pAsa AMkha bhagavAna ko phAyadA hotA hai, aisA nahIM hai| isa pahacAnane se, vaha jo pahacAna ko dekhane kI hai yA nahIM! usakI khoja meM laga jaanaa| jisa dina vaha | letA hai, usako hI phAyadA ho jAtA hai| eka meM bhI dikha jAe, to AMkha Apake pAsa hogI, usa dina rAma meM hI nahIM, rAvaNa meM bhI dekhane kI kalA A jAtI hai, phira saba meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| bhagavAna dikhAI pdd'eNge| usa dina phira koI jagaha hI na bacegI, jahAM ve na hoN| nAnaka gae makkA, to so gae raat| thake the| pujArI bahuta ciMtita eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai ki kIrtana ke samaya hama hue, ve aae| kyoMki nAnaka ne paira kara lie the makkA ke pavitra apane mana ke sAmane kauna-sI chavi rakheM, jisase mana maMdira kI trph| to una pujAriyoM ne kahA ki nAsamajha, apane ko | | keMdrita ho jAe? bar3A jJAnI samajhatA hai, aura itanI bhI tujhe akla nahIM ki pavitra | maMdira kI tarapha paira kie hue hai! to nAnaka ne kahA ki tuma mere paira vahAM kara do, jahAM usakA pavitra | na ko keMdrita nahIM karanA hai, mana ko visarjita karanA maMdira na ho| maiM bhI bar3I ciMtA meM huuN| tuma A gae, acchA huaa| 01 hai| ina donoM meM pharka hai| maiMne bhI bahuta socA ki paira kahAM karUM, kyoMki vaha saba jagaha maujUda mana keMdrita bhI ho jAe, to bhI mana rhegaa| koI chavi hai| aura kahIM to paira karUMgA! sonA hai mujhe thakA-mAMdA huuN| aba | | mana meM banA lI, to chavi para mana keMdrita ho jaaegaa| lekina chavi 383
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 rahegI, mana bhI rhegaa| do bane rheNge| kIrtana kA aMtima lakSya, dhyAna kA aMtima lakSya, prArthanA kA, pUjA kA aMtima lakSya - eka baca rahe, chavi koI na rhe| to jaba Apa kIrtana kara rahe haiM, to chavi kI phikra na kreN| chavi A jAe, to haTAne kI bhI phikra na kreN| chavi na Ae, to lAne kI bhI phikra na kreN| Apa to sirpha lIna hone kI, DUbane kI phikra kreN| miTane kI phikra kreN| jaba Apa ekAgra karane kI ceSTA karate haiM, to mana para tanAva par3atA hai| tanAva becainI paidA kregaa| ekAgra karane kI ceSTA hI mata kareM / khone kI ceSTA kreN| jaise bUMda sAgara meM DUba rahI hai, aise Apa virATa meM DUba rahe haiM, nirAkAra meM kho rahe haiN| jaise dIe ko koI phUMkakara bujhA de aura vaha kho jAe zUnya meM, aise Apa bhI kho rahe haiM / lIna hone kI ciMtA kareM, DUbane kI ciMtA kareM, miTane kI ciMtA kreN| ekAgra karane kI ceSTA mata kareM, visarjita hone kI, melTiMga, jaise barpha pighala rahI hai| eka khayAla kara leM, jaise barpha ho gae Apa aura pighala rahe haiM, aura bahate jA rahe haiM, aura nadI meM lIna hote jA rahe haiN| pighalane kI, khokI, DUbane kI ! agara Apake kIrtana meM yaha bhAva - dazA banI rahe, dhIre-dhIre nRtya gahana hone lagegA, dhIre-dhIre AvAja pragAr3ha hone lgegii| aura dhIre-dhIre nRtya ke sAtha Apake bhItara bahuta kucha TUTane lagegA, samApta hone lgegaa| vaha jo ahaMkAra thA, vaha girane lgegaa| koI kyA kahegA! koI kyA socegA ! maiM kyA pAgalapana kara rahA hUM! vaha saba samApta hone lgegaa| dhIre- dhIre-dhIre Apa bhUla jAeMge ki Apa haiM, bhUla jAeMge ki jagata hai / aura jaba yaha vismaraNa kA kSaNa A kina samajha meM Ae ki maiM kauna hUM, na samajha meM Ae ki cAroM tarapha kauna hai, to samajhanA ki yaha smRti kI zuruAta huii| isa vismaraNa meM, jagata kI tarapha se isa vismaraNa meM bhItara kA smaraNa AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| jaba jagata bhUlane lagatA hai, to paramAtmA yAda Ane lagatA hai| paramAtmA ke yAda Ane kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki koI chavi yAda Ane lagatI hai| paramAtmA ke yAda Ane kA matalaba yaha hai ki vaha jo jisako viliyama jemsa ne ozanika phIliMga kahA hai, samudra hone kI bhAva- dazA / bUMda hone kA bhAva nahIM, samudra hone kA bhAva Ane lagatA hai| phira Apa virATa ho jAte haiM / aura phira havAeM calatI haiM, to aisA nahIM ki Apake bAhara cala rahI haiM, Apake bhItara calatI haiN| vRkSa 384 hilate haiM, to Apake bAhara nahIM, Apake bhItara hilate haiN| cAMda-tAre Apake bhItara calate haiN| Apake Asa-pAsa jo loga nAca rahe haiM aura kIrtana kara rahe haiM, ve bhI Apake bAhara nahIM raha jAte, Apake bhItara praveza ho jAte haiN| Apa phailakara bar3e ho jAte haiN| aura Apake bhItara saba hone lagatA hai| chavi kI bahuta phikra na kreN| A jAe, to haTAne kI bhI ceSTA mata kreN| kyoMki haTAne meM bhI phira ceSTA zurU ho jAtI hai| A jAe to rAjI, na Ae to raajii| agara Apa kisI chavi ko prema karate rahe haiM, to vaha A jaaegii| agara kRSNa se ApakA lagAva hai, to jaba Apa masta hoMge to pahalI ghaTanA yahI ghaTegI ki kRSNa Apako dikhAI par3ane lgeNge| agara ApakA krAisTa se prema hai, to Apa masta hote se, pahalI ghaTanA, krAisTa ke pAsa Apa pahuMca jaaeNge| maje se unako rahane deN| unako haTAne kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina una para ekAgra hone kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| dhIre-dhIre ve bhI kho jaaeNge| aura jaba ve bhI kho jAeMge, taba nirAkAra prakaTa hotA hai| jahAM rAma bhI kho jAte haiM, kRSNa bhI kho jAte haiM, buddha bhI, krAisTa bhii...| kyoMki ve hamAre aMtima par3Ava haiN| ise ThIka se samajha leN| jahAM saMsAra samApta hotA hai, vahAM khar3e haiM krAisTa, buddha, kRSNa / unakI pratimAeM AkhirI takhtI hai, jahAM saMsAra samApta hotA hai; vahAM ve khar3e haiN| jaba unakA bhAva AtA hai, to usakA artha hai ki aba hama kinAre A ge| lekina una takhtiyoM ko pakar3akara ruka nahIM jAnA hai| dekhate rahanA hai, aura Age, aura Age, aura Age, jahAM ve bhI kho jAeMge, vahAM lIna ho jAnA hai| dekhate-dekhate, AnaMda se, dhIre-dhIre saba chor3a denA hai| yaha chor3ane kI ghaTanA zarIra ko chor3ane se zurU hotI hai| kIrtana kI yahI mauja aura AnaMda hai ki Apa zarIra ko chor3a die haiN| se loga mujhase pUchate haiM ki koI vyavasthA honI caahie| koI DhaMga nRtya, koI tAla, laya, yaha saba vyavasthA honI cAhie ! vyavasthA se kIrtana kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki kIrtana vyavasthA tor3ane kA eka upAya hai| ki Apake bhItara aba koI vyavasthA karane kI ceSTA nahIM hai| Apane chor3a diyA zarIra ko, jaisA jo ho rahA hai, Apa hone de rahe haiN| aba Apa bIca-bIca meM nahIM A rahe haiM ki kaisA paira uThAUM, kaisA paira na uThAUM / aba jo ho rahA hai, hone de rahe haiN| aura yaha chor3anA zarIra kA pahalA anubhava hai visarjana kaa| phira
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNa-sparza kA vijJAna mana ko bhI chor3a denA hai| jo ho rahA hai, hone denA hai| dhIre-dhIre zarIra aura mana apane Apa gati karane lageMge aura Apa sirpha sAkSI raha jAeMge, apane hI zarIra, apane hI mana ke / maiM par3ha rahA thA, rUsI aMtarikSa yAtrI paikova jaba pahalI daphA chattIsa ghaMTe jamIna kI paridhi meM parikramA kiyA, to usane apane saMsmaraNa likhe lauTakara / usane apanI DAyarI meM likhA hai... / kyoMki jaise hI jamIna kA gurutvAkarSaNa samApta hotA hai, hAtha-paira nirbhara ho jAte haiM, veTalesa ho jAte haiN| aMtarikSa meM koI vajana to nahIM hai| vajana to Apa meM bhI nahIM hai| jamIna kI kaziza kI vajaha se vajana mAlUma par3atA hai| do sau mIla jamIna ke pAra jAne ke bAda vajana samApta ho jAtA hai, Apa nirdhAra ho jAte haiN| to paikova ne likhA hai ki jaba maiM sone lagA, to bar3I musIbata mAlUma pdd'ii| kyoMki merA pUrA zarIra to belTa se baMdhA thA, lekina mere donoM hAtha aise adhara meM laTaka jAte the| to maiM unako khIMcakara nIce kara letaa| khIMcakara nIce kara letA taba to ThIka, lekina jaise hI jhapakI AnI zurU hotI, merA khiMcAva baMda ho jAtA, hAtha donoM phira adhara meM laTaka jAte! to usane likhA hai ki bIca AdhI rAta meM nIMda khulI, apane donoM hAtha aise laTake hue dekhakara mujhe pahalI daphe sAkSI bhAva huA, ki merA zarIra apanA hI zarIra, apane basa ke bAhara aisA adhara meM laTakA huA hai! kIrtana kI gaharAI meM jaba zarIra ko Apa bilakula chor3a dete haiM unmukta, aura jo hotA hai, hone dete haiM, tatkSaNa Apako bhItara lagatA hai ki maiM zarIra se alaga huuN| aba zarIra apanI gati se cala rahA hai| zarIra apanI gati kara rahA hai aura maiM dekha rahA huuN| jaisA paikova ko huA hogA, aisA kIrtana meM Apako sahaja hI ho sakatA hai| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki Aja nahIM kala aMtarikSa yAtrA ko hama Atma-sAdhanA ke lie upayoga meM lA skeNge| aura atIta meM sAdhakoM ko jo kAma varSoM taka karake hala hotA thA, vaha aMtarikSa meM sAdhaka ko ghaMToM meM bhI ho jA sakatA hai| kyoMki jamIna para rahakara, maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, isa bhAva kA anubhava karane meM varSoM laga jAte haiM, kyoMki jamIna pUre vakta khayAla dilAtI hai ki tuma zarIra ho / isalie hamArA sAdhaka himAlaya ke pahAr3a para dUra jAtA thA, UMcAI para / jitanI UMcAI para jAtA thA, jamIna se jitanA dUra, utanA nirbhara honA AsAna ho jAtA thaa| isalie hamane kailAza khojA thaa| lekina aba kailAza choTI-moTI jagaha hai| aba hama aMtarikSa meM, jamIna ko bilakula chor3a sakate haiN| aura jaba aMtarikSa yAna meM kisI sAdhaka kA zarIra havA meM aise ur3a rahA ho, jaise ki gubbArA gaisa kA bharA huA havA meM hotA hai, taba yaha anubhava karanA bilakula AsAna hogA ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| kIrtana Apako nirdhAra kara jAtA hai, zarIra ko Apa chor3a dete haiM, bacce kI trh| kabhI-kabhI to nRtya bar3A krAMtikArI kAma kara detA hai| sUphiyoM meM daraveza nRtya kI vyavasthA hai| daraveza nRtya vaisA hotA hai, jaise bacce cakkara lagAte haiM, eka hI jagaha khar3e hokara phirakanI karate haiN| to daraveza nRtya meM eka hI jagaha khar3e hokara phirakanI kI taraha cakkara lagAyA jAtA hai, vhirliNg| jaba Apa jora se eka hI | jagaha khar3e hokara cakkara lagAte haiM, sira ghUmane lagatA hai, cakkara mAlUma hotA hai / lagatA hai, gira jAUMgA, gira jaauuNgaa| lekina agara Apa gireM na aura lagAe cale jAeM, to thor3I hI dera meM Apako patA lagegA ki zarIra cakkara lagA rahA hai aura Apa khar3e ho ge| choTe baccoM ko bahuta majA AtA hai| mAM-bApa rokate haiM ki ma | karo, cakkara A jaaegaa| mata roknaa| kyoMki choTe baccoM ko jo majA AtA hai phirakanI mArane meM, vaha majA thor3e se AtmA ke sukha | kA hI hai| kyoMki phirakanI mArane meM unako lagatA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| zarIra ghUmane lagatA hai yaMtra kI taraha, aura bIca meM ve khar3e ho jAte haiN| bacce nirdoSa haiM, unako yaha jaldI ho jAtA hai| nRtya bhI Apako bacapana meM le jAnA hai| kIrtana Apako bacce kI taraha sarala kara denA hai| jo ho rahA hai, hone denA hai| aura bhItara sajaga zAMta dekhate rahanA hai| yaha sAkSI bhAva banA rahe aura apane ko visarjita karane kI dhAraNA banI rahe, to ApakA kIrtana saphala ho jAtA hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| he paramezvara ! sakhA aisA mAnakara Apake isa prabhAva ko na jAnate hue mere dvArA prema se athavA pramAda se bhI, he kRSNa, he yAdava, | he sakhe, isa prakAra jo kucha haThapUrvaka kahA gayA hai aura he acyuta, Apa haMsI ke lie, vihAra, zayyA, Asana aura bhojanAdikoM meM akele athavA sakhAoM ke sAmane bhI apamAnita kie gae haiM, ve saba aparAdha, aprameyasvarUpa, Apase maiM kSamA karAtA huuN| yaha bar3I madhura bAta hai| bahuta mIThI, atyaMta AMtarika / jisa dina arjuna ko dikhAI par3A hai kRSNa kA virATa honA, unakA paramAtmA honA, usa dina svAbhAvika hai ki usakA mana aneka-aneka pIr3AoM, aneka-aneka zaramoM, aparAdha bhAva se bhara jaae| kyoMki inhIM kRSNa ko aneka bAra kaMdhe para hAtha rakhakara usane kahA 385
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-500 hai, he yAdava, he mitra, he sakhA! isa virATa ko mitra kI taraha ko chor3akara; vaha jo bUr3hA thA, vaha jo par3osa meM hI rahatA thaa| aura vyavahAra kiyA hai| Aja socakara bhI bhaya lagatA hai| Aja socakara usakA jo vyavahAra thA, vaha aisA thA ki bar3A kaThora thaa| bhI use lagatA hai ki maiMne kyA kiyaa| kyA samajhA maiMne unheM aba __phira ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai ki lekina eka dina sArI bAta badala tk| aura maiMne kaisA vyavahAra kiyaa| kAza. majhe patA hotA ki kyA gii| jA rahA thA samadra ke kinAre, varSA haI thI thoDI. aura rAste ke chipA hai unake bhItara, to aisA vyavahAra maiM kabhI na krtaa| | kinAre DabaroM meM pAnI bhara gayA thaa| sAMjha utara gii| cAMda A gyaa| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki yaha arjuna ko hI lagatA ho, aisA | | pUre cAMda kI rAta thI, DabaroM meM, gaMde DabaroM meM sar3aka ke kinAre, cAMda nahIM hai| agara Apa patnI haiM, yA agara Apa pati haiM, yA pitA haiM, yA | kI chavi banane lagI, bar3I pyaarii| phira sAgara ke kinAre jAkara dekhA beTA haiM, jisa dina Apako paramAtma-anubhava hogA, usa dina Apako cAMda ko| phira acAnaka eka khayAla AyA ki cAMda to cAMda hI hai, bhI lagegA ki patnI ke sAtha maiMne kala taka kaisA vyavahAra kiyaa| cAhe sAgara kA svaccha jala ho aura cAhe sar3aka ke kinAre bane gaMde kyoMki taba Apako patnI meM bhI vahI dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| taba | | Dabare kA gaMdA jala ho, cAMda ke pratibiMba meM to koI gaMdagI nahIM Apako lagegA, maiMne naukara ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra kiyA! kyoMki | | hotii| cAhe vaha gaMde Dabare meM bana rahA ho aura cAhe svaccha jala meM taba Apako naukara meM bhI vahI dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| taba Apako | | bana rahA ho, pratibiMba to gaMdA nahIM hotA gaMde jala ke kaarnn| lagegA, aba taka jo bhI maiMne kiyA, vaha nAsamajhI thii| kyoMki isa khayAla ke Ate hI samAdhi laga gii| yaha khayAla anUThA hai| jisako maiM jo samajha rahA thA, vaha vaha hai hI nhiiN| yaha to pratIka hai| isakA matalaba huA ki sImAeM saba TUTa giiN| aura pratibiba kahA arjuna kA yaha kahanA, yaha sabhI anubhaviyoM ko anubhava hogaa| | | bhI bana rahA ho usakA, cAhe rAma meM, cAhe rAvaNa meM, barAbara ho ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai ki jaba unakI gItAMjali prakAzita huI gyaa| samAdhi laga gaI, AnaMda se hRdaya bhara gyaa| nAcatA huA ghara aura unheM nobala prAija milii| nobala prAija jaba taka na milI thI, | | kI tarapha lauTane lgaa| rAste para vaha AdamI milaa| Aja mujhe DarA taba taka to koI phikra unakI karatA nahIM thaa| jaba nobala prAija | nahIM pAyA, Aja use dekhakara bhI maiM AnaMdita huaa| use maiMne gale milI, to svAgata-samAraMbha zurU ho ge| sAre kalakatte ne svAgata | | lagA liyaa| Aja usane merI AMkha meM AMkha jhAMkakara dekhA, lekina kiyaa| virodhI bhI mitra bana ge| mujhase kahA nahIM ki kyA Izvara kA anubhava huA hai| usane kahA, lekina eka baDhA unake paDosa meM thA. jo nobala prAija se jarA to acchA ho gyaa| mAlama paDatA hai. ho gyaa| bhI na ddraa| aura vaha bUr3hA unheM bar3A parezAna kie hue thA, ki jaba | ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai, usa dina ke bAda tIna dina taka aisI dazA unakI kavitAeM chapatI thIM, to vaha bUr3hA aksara unako rAste meM mila | | banI rahI ki jo mila jAe, usase hI gale milane kA ho mana-mitra jAtA Ate-jAte aura kahatA ki suna! paramAtmA kA anubhava huA | | ho ki zatru ho, aparicita ki paricita, naukara, mitra-koI bhI hai? kyoMki ve paramAtmA ke bAbata kavitAeM likha rahe the| aisA unase | | ho| aura phira AdamI cuka gae, to gAya, ghor3e, unase bhI gale koI bhI nahIM pUchatA thaa| kavitA ThIka hai ki nahIM, yaha alaga bAta | | milanA hone lgaa| phira ve bhI cuka gae, to vRkSa, patthara, diivaal| hai| lekina aisA unase koI bhI nahIM pUchatA thA ki paramAtmA kA | | aura ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai ki dIvAla se milakara bhI vahI anubhava anubhava huA hai! hone lagA, jo apanI preyasI se milakara ho| bUr3hA aisI teja AMkha se dekhatA thA ki ravIMdranAtha ne kahA hai ki | | lekina usa dina lagA ki aba taka jo maiMne logoM se vyavahAra usa AdamI se jitanA maiM DaratA thA, kisI se bhI nahIM DaratA thaa| | kiyA hai, vaha bar3A burA thaa| jAkara kSamA mAMgane gayA usa bUr3he se ki aura himmata bhI nahIM par3atI thI kahane kI ki anubhava huA hai, mujhe mApha kara do| maiM tumheM pahacAna hI na pAyA ki tuma kauna ho| kyoMki anubhava huA bhI nahIM thaa| aura usase kahane meM koI sAra | | Aja pahacAna pAyA hUM, to sabase kSamA mAMgane ke sivAya aura koI bhI nahIM thaa| usakI AMkha hI DarA detI thii| upAya nahIM hai| ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai ki maiMne bar3e prema ke gIta gAe, bar3I mitratA | jisa dina Apako bhI thor3I-sI jhalaka milegI, sivAya kSamA ke, lekina mere mana meM usa bUr3he ke prati koI sadabhAva kabhI nahIM mAMgane ke aura koI upAya nahIM raha jaaegaa| kyoMki cAroM tarapha vahI jnmaa| maiM sAre jagata ke prati prema kA gIta gA sakatA thA usa bUr3he | | virATa maujUda hai, aura hama usake sAtha jo vyavahAra kara rahe haiM, vaha 386
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNa-sparza kA vijJAna bar3A ochA hai| para hogA hI vyavahAra ochA, kyoMki dRSTi ochI hai| kyoMki vaha virATa to kahIM dikhatA hI nahIM hai| aisA maiMne sunA hai; eka sUphI kathA hai| eka samrATa apane beTe para nArAja ho gayA, kyoMki beTA kucha upadravI, haThadharmI thA, ucchRMkhala thaa| nArAja itanA ho gayA ki eka dina usane beTe ko rAjya kA nikAlA de diyaa| use kahA ki tU rAjya ko chor3akara calA jA / eka beTA thaa| bar3A kaSTa thA, lekina chor3anA pdd'aa| bApa kI bhI jida thI, beTA bhI jiddI thaa| bApa kA hI beTA thA, eka se hI DhaMga the; donoM ahaMkArI the| beTe ne bhI chor3a diyaa| rAjya kI sImA meM mata TikanA ! to rAjya kI sImA meM na Tikakara dUsare rAjya meM calA gyaa| rAjA kA beTA thaa| kabhI jamIna para paidala bhI nahIM calA thA, kabhI koI kAma bhI nahIM kiyA thaa| to sivAya bhIkha mAMgane ke koI upAya nahIM rhaa| thor3A-bahuta taMbUrA bajAnA jAnatA thA, thor3A gIta - vIta kA zauka thA, to gIta, taMbUrA bajAkara bhIkha mAMgane lagA / dasa varSa bIta gae / bApa bUr3hA huA, marane ke karIba AyA / to aba use lagA ki kyA kare, usa beTe ko khojA jAe! to vajIroM ko bhejA ki kahIM bhI mile, zIghra le aao| mauta merI karIba hai; vahI mAlika hai, jaisA bhI hai| usa dina jaba usa choTe-se gAMva meM, jahAM eka cAya kI dUkAna sAmane vaha bhAvI samrATa bhIkha mAMga rahA thaa...| garmI ke dina the aura Aga barasa thI aura rAste tapa rahe the, una para paidala naMge calanA muzkila thaa| usake pAsa jUte nahIM the| to vaha bhIkha mAMga rahA thA eka choTe-se bartana meM aura logoM se kaha rahA thA ki jUte ke lie mujhe paise caahie| hoTala meM jo loga cAya-vAya pI rahe the, * garIba-gurabe, usako paise, do paise, thor3I-bahu cillara usake bartana meM thI / vajIra kA ratha Akara rukaa| vajIra ne dekhA; pahacAna gayA / vastra aba bhI vahI the, dasa sAla pahale pahanakara jo ghara se nikalA thaa| phaTa gae the, cIthar3e ho gae the, gaMde ho gae the, pahacAnanA muzkila thA ki ye samrATa ke vastra haiN| lekina pahacAna gayA mNtrii| AMkheM vahI thiiN| ceharA kAlA par3a gayA thaa| zarIra sUkha gayA thaa| hAtha meM bhikSA pAtra thaa| paira meM phaphole the / maMtrI nIce utraa| vaha bhikSA pAtra phailAe hue thaa| bhikSA pAtra ! pAsa meM ratha Akara rukA hai, socA ki bhikSA pAtra isa tarapha karUM / dekhA maMtrI hai| hAtha se bhikSA pAtra chUTa gyaa| eka kSaNa meM dasa sAla miTa ge| maMtrI caraNa para gira par3A aura kahA ki mahArAja, vApasa cleN| bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gii| gAMva saba A gayA paas| loga pairoM para girane lge| ve, jinake sAmane vaha bhIkha mAMga rahA thA, jo abhI bhIkha dene se katarA rahe the, ve usake pairoM para girane lage, kahane lage, mApha kara denA, hameM kyA patA thA ! eka kSaNa meM saba badala gayA, sAre gAMva kA rukha / eka kSaNa meM badala gayA rAjakumAra kA rukha bhI / abhI vaha bhikhArI thA, eka kSaNa meM samrATa ho gyaa| kapar3e vahI rahe, zarIra vahI rahA, AMkheM badala giiN| raunaka aura ho gii| jiMdagI, jaisA hama use dekha rahe haiM, hamArI AMkha se jo dikhAI par3a rahI hai jiMdagI, hamArI AMkha ke kAraNa hai| AMkha badala jAe, sArI jiMdagI badala jAtI hai| aura taba sivAya kSamA mAMgane ke kucha bhI na raha jaaegaa| vaha pUrA gAMva pairoM para girane lagA ki kSamA kara denA, bahuta bhUleM huI hoMgI hamase / nizcita huI haiN| hamane tumheM bhikhArI samajhA, yahI bar3I bhUla thI! 387 arjuna yahI kaha rahA hai ki hamane tumheM mitra samajhA, yahI bar3I bhUla thii| aura mitra samajhakara hamane ve bAteM kahI hoMgI, jo mitratA meM kaha dI jAtI haiN| aura mitra eka-dUsare ko gAlI bhI de dete haiN| saca to yaha hai ki jaba taka gAlI dene kA saMbaMdha na ho, loga mitratA hI nahIM samajhate! jaba taka eka-dUsare ko gAlI na dene lageM, taba taka samajhate haiM, abhI parAe haiM, abhI koI apanApana nahIM hai| to mitra samajhA hai| kabhI kahA hogA, ai kRSNa! kabhI kahA hogA, | ai yAdava ! kabhI kahA hogA, ai mitra ! kSamA kara denA / haThapUrvaka bahuta-sI bAteM kahI hoNgii| haThapUrvaka apanI bAta manavAnI cAhI hogii| tumhArI bAta jhuThalAI hogii| vivAda kiyA hogaa| tuma galata ho, aisA bhI kahA hogaa| tuma galata ho, aisA siddha bhI kiyA hogaa| avamAnanA kI hogI / ThukarAyA hogA tumhAre vicAra ko / 1 aura he acyuta, haMsI ke lie hI sahI, tumase ve bAteM kahI hoMgI, jo nahIM kahanI cAhie thiiN| vihAra meM, zayyA para, Asana meM, bhojana karate vakta, mitroM ke sAtha, bhIr3a meM, ekAMta meM, dUsaroM ke sAmane, na mAlUma kyA-kyA kahA hogA! na mAlUma kisa-kisa bhAMti Apako apamAnita kiyA hogA! yA dUsare apamAnita kara rahe hoMge, to sahamati bharI hogI, virodha na kiyA hogA / ye saba aparAdha, aprameyasvarUpa, aciMtya prabhAva vAle, Apase maiM kSamA karAtA huuN|
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 Apako aba jaisA dekha rahA hUM aura aba taka jaisA Apako | | hai| aura mitratA meM bahuta samaya aise vacana bhI kahe haiM, jo zatru se dekhA, ina donoM ke bIca jamIna-AsamAna kA bheda par3a gayA hai| to bhI nahIM kahane caahie| una sabakI maiM kSamA cAhatA hai| jo vyavahAra maiMne Apase kie the anajAna meM, na jAnate hue Apako, | | he vizvezvara! Apa isa carAcara jagata ke pitA aura guru se bhI na pahacAnate hue Apako, una sabake lie mujhe mApha kara denaa| / | bar3e guru evaM ati pUjanIya haiN| he atizaya prabhAva vAle, tInoM lokoM isa jagata se bhI hama mAphI mAMgeMge, kyoMki jagata paramAtmA hai| | meM Apake samAna dUsarA koI bhI nahIM hai| adhika to kaise hove? aura hama jo vyavahAra usase kara rahe haiM, vaha paramAtmA ke sAtha kiyA | | isase he prabho, maiM zarIra ko acchI prakAra caraNoM meM rakhakara aura gayA vyavahAra nahIM hai| agara mAnakara bhI caleM Apa-abhI Apako praNAma karake stuti karane yogya Apa Izvara ko prasanna hone ke li patA bhI nahIM hai, sirpha mAnakara caleM ki yaha jagata paramAtmA hai aura | prArthanA karatA huuN| he deva, pitA jaise putra ke aura sakhA jaise sakhA caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie pratyeka vyakti se aisA vyavahAra karane lageM, jaise ke aura pati jaise priya strI ke, vaise hI Apa bhI mere aparAdha ko vaha paramAtmA hai, to Apa pAeMge ki Apa badalane zurU ho gae, Apa sahana karane ke lie yogya haiN| dUsare AdamI ho ge| Apake bhItara guNadharma badala jaaegaa| maiM jAnatA hUM ki Apa kSamA kara deNge| aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki Apa . sUphiyoM kI eka paraMparA hai, eka sAdhanA kI vidhi hai, ki jo bhI | burA na leMge, atIta meM jo huA hai| maiM jAnatA hUM ki Apa dikhAI par3e, use paramAtmA mAnakara hI clnaa| anubhava na ho, to | mahAkSamAvAna haiM aura jaise priyajana ko koI kSamA kara de, Apa mujhe bhii| kalpanA karanI par3e, to bhii| kyoMki vaha kalpanA eka na eka kara deNge| phira bhI maiM kSamA mAMgatA huuN| zarIra ko ThIka se caraNoM meM dina satya siddha hogii| aura jisa dina satya siddha hogI, usa dina rkhkr...| kisI se kSamA nahIM mAMganI pdd'egii| ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| maMsUra ne kahA hai ki agara paramAtmA bhI mujhe mila jAe, to mujhe hameM khayAla meM nahIM hai ki zarIra kI pratyeka avasthA mana kI kSamA nahIM mAMganI pdd'egii| kyoMki maiMne usake sivAya kisI meM aura avasthA se jur3I hai| zarIra aura mana aisI do cIjeM nahIM haiN| isalie kucha dekhA hI nahIM hai| Aja to vijJAna bADI eMDa mAiMDa, zarIra aura mana, aisA na kahakara, arjuna ko mAMganI par3a rahI hai, kyoMki aba taka usane paramAtmA | sAikosomeTika, manozarIra yA zarIramana, aisA eka hI zabda ko meM bhI kRSNa ko dekhA hai, eka mitra ko dekhA hai, eka sakhA ko dekhA prayoga karane lagA hai| aura ThIka hai, kyoMki zarIra aura mana eka hai| phira mitra ke sAtha jo saMbaMdha hai...| | sAtha haiN| aura pratyeka meM kucha bhI ghaTita ho, dUsare meM prabhAvita hotA dhyAna rahe, mitratA kitanI hI gaharI ho, usameM zatrutA maujUda rahatI | hai| jaise kabhI soceN...| hai| aura mitratA cAhe kitanI hI nikaTa kI ho, usameM eka dUrI to pazcima meM do vicAraka hue haiM, leMge aura viliyama jems| unhoMne rahatI hI hai| eka siddhAMta vikasita kiyA thA, jemsa-leMge siddhaaNt| vaha ulaTI mana kA jo dvaMdva hai, vaha saba pahaluoM para praveza karatA hai| Apa bAta kahatA hai siddhAMta, lekina bar3I mhtvpuurnn| Amataura se hama kisI ko zatru nahIM banA sakate siidhaa| zatru banAnA ho, to pahale | | samajhate haiM ki AdamI bhayabhIta hotA hai, isalie bhAgatA hai| mitra banAnA jarUrI hai| yA ki Apa kisI ko sIdhA zatru banA sakate jemsa-leMge kahate haiM, bhAgatA hai, isalie bhayabhIta hotA hai| Amataura haiM? sIdhA zatru banAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| zatrutA bhI AtI hai, | se hama samajhate haiM, AdamI prasanna hotA hai, isalie haMsatA hai| to mitratA ke dvAra se hI AtI hai| asala meM zatrutA mitratA meM hI | jemsa-leMge kahate haiM, haMsatA hai, isalie prasanna hotA hai| aura unakA chipI rahatI hai| kahanA hai ki agara yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai, to Apa binA haMse prasanna isalie buddhimAnoM ne kahA hai ki jinako zatru na banAne hoM, unako | | hokara batA dIjie! yA binA bhAge bhayabhIta hokara batA dIjie! mitra banAne se bacanA caahie| agara Apa mitra banAeMge, to zatru bhI / ___ unakI bAta bhI saca hai; AdhI saca hai| AdhI Ama AdamI kI baneMge hii| kyoMki mitra aura zatru koI do cIjeM nahIM haiN| zAyada eka bAta bhI saca hai| hI ghaTanA ke do chora haiM; do saghanatAeM haiM eka hI taraMga kii| asala meM bhaya aura bhAganA do cIjeM nahIM haiN| bhaya mana hai aura to arjuna yaha kaha rahA hai ki mitratA meM bahuta bAra zatrutA bhI kI | bhAganA zarIra hai| prasannatA aura haMsI do cIjeM nahIM haiN| prasannatA mana 388
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNa-sparza kA vijJAna hai aura haMsI zarIra hai| aura zarIra aura mana eka-dUsare ko tatkSaNa prabhAvita karate haiM, nahIM to zarAba pIkara ApakA mana behoza nahIM hogaa| zarAba to jAtI hai zarIra meM, mana kaise behoza hogA ? zarAba maje se pIte rhie| zarIra ko nukasAna hogA, to hogaa| mana ko koI nukasAna nahIM hogaa| lekina mana tatkSaNa behoza ho jAtA hai| aura jaba ApakA mana dukhI hotA hai, to zarIra bhI rugNa ho jAtA hai| aba to zarIrazAstrI kahate haiM ki jaba mana dukhI hotA hai, to zarIra kI resisTeMsa, pratirodhaka zakti kama ho jAtI hai| agara maleriyA kITANu phaile hue haiM, to jo AdamI mana meM dukhI hai, usako jaldI pakar3a leMge; aura jo mana meM prasanna hai, usako nahIM pkdd'eNge| vaha Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki plega phailI huI hai, sabako pakar3a rahI hai, aura DAkTara dina-rAta plega meM kAma kara rahA hai, usako nahIM pakar3a rhii| kAraNa kyA hai ? DAkTara ati prasanna hai apane kAma se| sevA kara rahA hai, usase AnaMdita hai| use plega koI bImArI nahIM hai, eka prayoga hai| use plega jo hai, vaha koI khatarA nahIM hai, balki eka cunautI hai, eka saMgharSa hai, jisameM vaha jUjha rahA hai| vaha prasaMnnacitta hai, vaha AnaMdita hai, vaha bImAra nahIM pdd'egaa| kyoM ? kyoMki zarIra kI pratirodhaka zakti, resisTeMsa, jaba Apa prasanna hote haiM, taba jyAdA hotI hai; jaba Apa dIna, dukhI, pIr3ita hote haiM bhItara, to kama ho jAtI hai| kITANu bhI bImAriyoM ke Apa para taba taka hamalA nahIM kara sakate, jaba taka Apa daravAjA na ,ki Ao, maiM taiyAra huuN| aura jaba Apa itane prasannatA se bhare hote haiM, to cAroM tarapha Apake eka AbhA hotI hai, jisameM kITANu praveza nahIM kara skte| caubIsa ghaMTe meM bImArI pakar3ane ke ghaMTe alaga haiN| aura aba AdamI ke bhItara kI jo khoja hotI hai, usase patA calatA hai ki caubIsa ghaMTe meM kucha samaya ke lie Apa pIka Avara meM hote haiM, zikhara para hote haiM apanI prasannatA ke / koI kSaNa meM caubIsa ghaMTe meM eka daphA Apa bilakula nAdira, nIce, AkhirI avasthA meM hote haiN| usa AkhirI avasthA meM hI bImArI AsAnI se pakar3atI hai| aura zikhara para kabhI bImArI nahIM pakar3atI / vaha jo zikhara kA kSaNa hai Apake bhItara prasannatA kA, vaha zarIra aura mana kA eka hI hai| vaha jo khAI kA kSaNa hai, vaha bhI eka hI hai| zarIra aura mana jur3e haiN| Apa jaba kisI ke prati krodha se bharate haiM, to ApakI muTThiyAM bhiMcane lagatI haiM, aura dAMta baMda hone lagate haiM, aura AMkheM surkha ho jAtI haiM, aura Apake zarIra meM eDrInala aura dUsare tatva phailane lagate haiM khUna meM, jo jahara kA kAma karate haiM, jo Apako pAgalapana se bharate haiN| aba ApakA zarIra taiyAra ho rahA hai| Apako patA hai ki kyoM muTThiyAM bhiMcane lagatI haiM? kyoM dAMta kasamasAne lagate haiM? AdamI bhI jAnavara rahA hai| aura jAnavara jaba krodha se bharatA hai, to nAkhUna se cIra-phAr3a DAlatA hai, dAMtoM se kATa DAlatA hai| AdamI bhI jAnavara rahA hai| usake zarIra kA DhaMga to aba bhI jAnavara kA hI hai| isalie dAMta bhiMcane lagate haiM, hAtha baMdhane lagate haiN| aura zarIra kAma zurU kara detA hai, jahara khUna meM phaila jAtA hai ki aba Apa kisI kI hatyA kara sakate haiN| Apako patA hai, krodha meM Apa itanA bar3A patthara uThA sakate haiM jo Apa zAMti meM kabhI nahIM uThA sakate! kyoMki Apa pAgala haiN| isa vakta Apa hoza meM nahIM haiN| isa vakta kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| jaba krodha meM aisA hotA hai, to prema meM isase ulaTA hotA hai| jaba Apa prema se bharate haiM taba Apako patA hai, Apa bilakula rilaiksa ho jAte haiM, sArA zarIra zithila ho jAtA hai, jaise zarIra ko aba koI bhaya nahIM hai| krodha meM zarIra tana jAtA hai, prema meM zithila ho jAtA hai| jaba Apa kisI ke AliMgana meM hote haiM prema se bhare hue, to Apa choTe bacce kI taraha ho jAte haiM, jaise vaha apanI mAM kI chAtI se lagA ho - bilakula zithila, luMja-puMja / aba Apake zarIra meM jaise koI tanAva nahIM hai khiiN| | mana, zarIra, eka sAtha badalate cale jAte haiN| Apa kabhI tane rahakara prema karane kI koziza kareM, taba Apako patA cala jaaegaa| asaMbhava hai / yA kabhI DhIle hokara krodha karane kI koziza kareM, to patA cala jaaegaa| asaMbhava hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki jaba Apa kisI ko apamAnita karanA cAhate haiM, to ApakA mana hotA hai, nikAlUM jUtA aura de dUM sira para / magara kyoM aisA hotA hai? aura aisA eka mulka meM nahIM hotA, sArI duniyA meM hotA hai| eka jAti meM nahIM hotA, saba jAtiyoM meM hotA hai| eka dharma meM nahIM hotA, saba dharmoM meM hotA hai| duniyA ke kisI kone meM kitane hI sAMskRtika pharka hoM, lekina jaba Apa kisI ko apamAnita karanA cAhate haiM, to apanA jUtA usake sira para rakhanA cAhate haiN| asala meM jUtA to kevala siMbala hai| Apa apanA paira rakhanA | cAhate haiN| lekina vaha jarA ar3acana kA kAma hai| kisI ke sira para paira rakhanA, jarA upadrava kA kAma hai| usake lie kAphI jimanAsTika, yogAsana ityAdi kA abhyAsa cAhie / ekadama se 389
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 rakhanA AsAna nahIM hogA, usake lie sarkasa kA anubhava caahie| to phira siMbala kA kAma karate haiN| jUtA siMbala kA kAma karatA hai, ki hama jUte ko sira para mAra dete haiN| hama usase yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tumhArA sira hamAre paira meM! lekina kyA isakA matalaba hai? sArI duniyA meM yaha bhAva eka-sA hai / isase viparIta zraddhA hai, jaba hama kisI ke caraNoM meM sira ko rakha denA cAhate haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki sArI duniyA meM apamAna karane ke lie sira para paira rakhane kI bhAvanA hai, lekina sammAna karane ke lie sirpha bhArata meM paira para sira rakhane kI dhAraNA hai| isa lihAja se bhArata kI pakar3a gaharI hai AdamI ke mana ke bAbata | isakA yaha matalaba huA ki sArI duniyA meM apamAna karane kI vyavasthA to hamane khoja lI hai, sammAna karane kI vyavasthA nahIM khoja paae| aura agara yaha bAta saca hai ki hara mulka meM hara AdamI ko apamAna hAlata meM aisA bhAva uThatA hai, dUsarI bAta bhI saca honI cAhie ki zraddhA ke kSaNa meM sira ko kisI ke paira meM rakha dene kA bhAva uThe / yaha, bhItara jo ghaTanA ghaTegI, tabhI ! isakA yaha matalaba huA ki zraddhA ko jitanA hamane anubhava kiyA hai, saMbhavataH duniyA meM koI mulka anubhava nahIM kiyaa| agara anubhava karatA, to yaha prakriyA ghaTita hotI / kyoMki agara anubhava karatA, to koI upAya khojanA par3atA, jisase zraddhA prakaTa ho ske| to eka to zraddhA kI yaha abhivyakti hai kSamA-yAcanA ke lie| arjuna kaha rahA hai ki saba bhAMti Apake caraNoM meM apane zarIra ko rakhakara mAMgatA hUM mAphI | mujhe mApha kara deN| lekina itanI hI bAta nahIM hai, thor3A bhItara praveza kreN| to sira jaba kisI ke caraNoM meM rakhA jAtA hai...| abhI jaba bADI- ilekTrisiTI para kAphI kAma ho gayA hai, to yaha bAta samajha meM A sakatI hai| Apako zAyada aMdAja na ho, lekina upayogI hogA smjhnaa| aura isa saMbaMdha meM thor3I jAnakArI lenI Apake phAyade kI hogii| hara zarIra kI gatividhi vidyuta se cala rahI hai| ApakA zarIra eka vidyuta yaMtra hai, usameM vidyuta kI taraMgeM daur3a rahI haiN| Apa eka baiTarI , jisameM vidyuta cala hai, bahuta lo volTeja kI, bahuta kama zakti kii| lekina bar3A adabhuta yaMtra hai ki utane lo volTeja se sArA kAma cala rahA hai| abhI iMglaiMDa meM eka vaijJAnika ne kucha tAMbe kI jAliyAM vikasita kI haiM, ve kAma kI haiN| vaha Apake zarIra ke nIce tAMbe kI jAliyAM | rakha detA hai aura Apake hAthoM meM aura Apake pairoM meM tAMbe ke tAra | bAMdha detA hai | aura Apake zarIra kI RNa vidyuta ko Apake zarIra kI dhana vidyuta se jor3a detA hai| Apake bhItara jo nigeTiva, pAjiTiva pola haiM vidyuta ke, unako jor3a detA hai| unake jor3ate se hI Apa ekadama zAMta hone lagate haiN| aba to isakA iMglaiMDa ke aspatAloM meM upayoga ho rahA hai| unako jor3ate se hI Apa zAMta hone lagate haiN| kitanA hI azAMta AdamI ho, tIsa minaTa meM ekadama gaharI nIMda meM kho jaaegaa| kyoMki usakI donoM vidyuta zaktiyAM eka-dUsare ko zAMta karane lagatI haiN| agara ulaTe tAra jor3a die jAeM, to zAMta AdamI azAMta hone lagatA / | usake bhItara kI vidyuta astavyasta hone lagatI hai| aura yaha eka AdamI kA hI nhiiN| agara isakA aura gaharA prayoga karanA ho, to eka strI ko eka jAlI para liTA diyA jAe, eka jAlI para puruSa ko; aura unake RNa dhana ko jor3a diyA jAe, to aura bhI zIghratA se, aura bhI zIghratA se zAMti hone lagatI hai| Apako apanI patnI yA preyasI ke pAsa baiThakara jo zAMti milatI hai, usameM adhyAtma bahuta kama, bijalI jyAdA hai| ApakI RNa-dhana | vidyuta jur3a jAtI hai| aura agara prema gaharA ho to jyAdA jur3a jAtI hai, kyoMki Apa eka-dUsare ko jyAdA se jyAdA nikaTa lenA cAhate haiN| agara prema jyAdA na ho, to Apa bhalA nikaTa hoM, apane ko dUra | rakhanA cAhate haiN| eka taraha kA bacAva banA rahatA hai, vaha bAdhA bana jAtI hai| yaha to dasa-paccIsa logoM ke grupa meM bhI prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| dasa-paccIsa logoM ko ikaTThA jor3a diyA jAtA hai eka zrRMkhalA meM, | taba aura bhI jaldI pariNAma hote haiN| bhArata isa rahasya ko kisI dUsare kone se sadA se jAnatA rahA hai| | guru ke caraNoM meM sira rakhanA, guru ke sAtha usakI vidyuta kA jor3a hai| usake caraNoM meM sira rakhate hI guru kI jo vidyuta dhArA hai, vaha ziSya meM pravAhita honI zurU ho jAtI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, vidyuta ke pravAhita hone ke lie do hI jagaheM haiM, yA to hAtha yA paira - aNguliyaaN| nukIlA konA cAhie, jahAM se | vidyuta bAhara jA ske| aura jahAM se vidyuta bhItara lenI ho, usake lie sira se acchI koI jagaha nahIM hai| usake lie gola jagaha cAhie, jahAM se vidyuta grahaNa kI jA ske| risepTiviTI ke lie sira bahuta acchA hai; dAna ke lie aMguliyAM bahuta acchI haiN| 390
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM caraNa-sparza kA vijJAna - vyavasthA pUrI yaha thI--vaha to abhI unhoMne iMglaiMDa meM kA to patA calatA hai| vidyuta-yaMtra banAe aura usakA phAyadA liyA, hama hajAroM sAla se / to aba to Apa dhyAna meM haiM yA nahIM, isako yaMtra se nApA jA le rahe haiM-vyavasthA yaha thI ki guru ke caraNoM meM ziSya sira rakha | sakatA hai| yaMtra batA detA hai ki alphA taraMgeM cala rahI haiM, to Apa de| sira kA matalaba hai, risepTiva hissA, grAhaka hissaa| aura | | dhyAna meM haiN| caraNoM kA artha hai, dAna dene vAlA hissaa| aura guru apane hAthoM ko ___ to sAlTara yaha prayoga kara rahA thA ki AdamI hI dhyAna meM ho sira ke Upara rakha de, AzIrvAda meN| to guru donoM tarapha se, paira kI | | sakate haiM ki jAnavara bhI dhyAna meM pahuMcAe jA sakate haiM! to eka aMguliyoM se, hAtha kI aMguliyoM se, dAyaka ho jAtA hai| aura jo | | billI ko vidyuta kI taraMgeM dekara alphA kI hAlata meM lAtA thaa| nIce jhukA hai, usakI tarapha AsAnI se vidyuta baha pAtI hai| isalie | aura billI ko bhUkhA rakhatA thA aura jaba usameM alphA taraMgeM A ziSya nIce hai, guru Upara hai| jAtI thIM, yaMtra batAtA ki alphA taraMgeM A gaIM, taba usako dUdha, agara Apako saca meM zraddhA kA bhAva janmA hai, to Apa phaurana | | miThAI detA thaa| anubhava kareMge ki Apake sira meM alaga taraha kI taraMgeM guru ke to billI tarakIba sIkha gaI ki jaba alphA taraMgeM milatI haiM, caraNoM se pravAhita honI zurU ho giiN| aura ApakA sira zAMta huA tabhI usako dUdha, miThAI milatI hai| jaba usako bhUkha lagatI, to jA rahA hai| koI cIja usameM baha rahI hai aura zAMta ho rahI hai| billI cupacApa zAMta khar3e hokara AMkha baMda karake dhyAna karane 'manuSya kA zarIra vidyuta-yaMtra hai| aba to vidyuta ke choTe yaMtra bhI lagatI! jaba usako bhUkha lgtii| kyoMki usako patA cala gayA banAe gae haiM, jo Apake mastiSka meM lagA die jAeM, to ve dhImI | bhItara ki kaba mana kI kaisI hAlata hotI hai, taba mujhe dUdha milatA gati se Apake mastiSka meM vidyuta kI taraMgeM pheNkeNge| una taraMgoM se | | hai, to vaha AMkha baMda karake khar3I ho jaatii| aura billI alphA Apa zAMta hone lgeNge| | taraMgeM paidA karane lagI binA vidyuta kI sahAyatA ke! nIMda ke lie rUsa ne TraikvelAijarsa karIba-karIba baMda kara die| to mujhe to bahuta AzApUrNa mAlUma pdd'aa| agara billI kara haiN| unhoMne vidyuta-yaMtroM kA upayoga zurU kara diyA hai| kyoMki ve sakatI hai, to Apa bhI kara sakate haiN| aisI kyA muzkila hai! aisI kahate haiM, TraikvelAijara to bhItara jAkara zarIra ko astavyasta bhI kyA muzkila hai! karatA hai, vidyuta-yetra kisI taraha astavyasta nahIM krtaa| aura ___ arjuna kaha rahA hai ki caraNoM meM sira rakhakara Apase prasanna hone manuSya ke hI zarIra meM nahIM, pazuoM ke zarIra meM bhI mastiSka se agara | kI prArthanA karatA hUM, mujhe kSamA kara deN| aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki Apa vidyuta DAlI jAe, ve bhI zAMta ho jAte haiN| to kSamA kara hI deNge| lekina jo maiMne kiyA hai atIta meM, vaha mere abhI eka amerikana vicAraka, sAlTara eka prayoga kara rahA thA, Upara bojha hai| usa bojha se mujhe mukta ho jAnA jarUrI hai| usake apanI billI ke uupr| maiM bahuta cakita huA! vaha apanI billI | | lie caraNoM meM saba chor3a detA huuN| ke mastiSka meM vidyuta kI taraMgeM pheMka rahA thA, aura vaisI avasthA Aja itanA hii| paidA kara rahA thA, jisako vaijJAnika alphA vevsa kahate haiN| pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana meM sammilita hoM, aura phira jaaeN| mastiSka meM cAra taraha kI taraMgeM haiM vidyuta kii| eka to ve taraMgeM haiM, jo Apa sAmAnyataH soca-vicAra meM lage hote haiM, taba calatI haiN| unako nApane kA upAya hai| kyoMki prati sekeMDa unakI khAsa phrIkveMsI hotI hai| phira unase bAda kI taraMgeM haiM, alphA unakA nAma hai| jaba Apa zAMta soe hote haiM, rilaiksa hote haiM yA dhyAna meM hote haiM, taba alphA hotI haiN| phira usake bAda kI bhI taraMgeM haiM, jaba Apa bilakula pragAr3ha nidrA meM hote haiM, jahAM svapna bhI nahIM hotaa| aura usake bAda kI bhI taraMgeM haiM, jinake bAbata abhI pazcima meM koI samajha paidA nahIM ho sakI hai ki ve kisakI khabara detI haiN| ina tIna 391
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 dasavAM pravacana manuSya bIja hai paramAtmA kA
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-5 OM adRSTapUrva haSito'smi dRSTvA bhayena ca pravyathitaM mano me| agara apane Apako bhI dekhA, to usakA ullekha kyoM tadeva meM darzaya devarUpaM prasIda deveza jaganivAsa / / 45 / / / nahIM kiyA gayA hai? aura agara nahIM dekhA, to kyoM? kirITinaM gadinaM cakrahastamicchAmi tvAM draSTumahaM tathaiva / tenaiva rUpeNa caturbhujena sahasrabAho bhava vishvmuute|| 46 / / zrIbhagavAnuvAca gaha prazna kImatI hai aura bahuta socane yogy| mayA prasannena tavArjunedaM rUpaM paraM darzitamAtmayogAt / pa koI bhI vyakti apanI mRtyu nahIM dekha sktaa| mRtyu tejomayaM vizvamanantamAdyaM yanme tvadanyena na sadA dUsare kI hI dekhI jA sakatI hai| kyoMki mRtyu dRSTapUrvam / / 47 / / bAhara ghaTita hotI hai. bhItara to ghaTita hotI hI nhiiN| smjheN|| na vedayajJAdhyayanairna dAna va kriyAbhirna tapobhiruH / Apane jaba bhI mRtyu dekhI hai, to kisI aura kI dekhI hai| ApakI evaMrUpaH zakya ahaM naloke draSTuM tvadanyena mRtyu kI jo dhAraNA hai, vaha dUsaroM ko marate dekhakara banI hai| aisA kurupravIra / / 48 / / nahIM hai ki Apa bahuta bAra nahIM mare haiN| Apa bahuta bAra mare haiN| he vizvamateM, maiM pahale na dekhe hue Azcaryamaya Apake isa lekina jo bhI ApakI mRtyu kI dhAraNA hai, vaha dUsare ko marate hue rUpa ko dekhakara harSita ho rahA hUM aura merA mana bhaya se ati dekhakara Apane banAI hai| vyAkula bhI ho rahA hai| isalie he deva, Apa usa apane jaba dUsarA maratA hai, to Apa bAhara hote haiN| zarIra nispaMda ho caturbhuja rUpa ko hI mere lie dikhAie / he deveza,he | jAtA hai| zvAsa baMda ho jAtI hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akana samApta ho jAtI jaganivAsa, prasanna hoie| | hai| khUna calatA nhiiN| AdamI bola nahIM sktaa| niSprANa ho jAtA aura he viSNo, maiM vaise hI Apako mukuTa dhAraNa kie hue hai| lekina bhItara jo thA, vaha to kabhI maratA nhiiN| tathA gadA aura cakra hAtha meM lie hue dekhanA cAhatA huuN| aura AdamI apanI mauta kaise dekha sakatA hai! isalie bhItara jo isalie he vizvarUpa, he sahasrabAho, Apa usa hI caturbhuja | mara rahA hai, vaha nahIM dekha sakatA ki maiM mara rahA huuN| vaha to aba bhI rUpa se yukta hoie| | pAegA ki maiM jI rahA huuN| agara hoza meM hai, to use dikhAI par3egA isa prakAra arjuna kI prArthanA ko sunakara zrIkRSNa bhagavAna ki maiM jI rahA huuN| agara behoza hai, to khayAla meM nahIM rhegaa| bole, he arjuna, anugrahapUrvaka maiMne apanI yogazakti ke hama bahuta bAra mare haiM, lekina behozI meM mare haiN| isalie hameM koI prabhAva se yaha merA parama tejomaya, sabakA Adi aura khayAla nahIM hai| hameM kucha patA nahIM hai ki mRtyu meM kyA ghttaa| agara sImArahita virATa rUpa tere ko dikhAyA hai, jo ki tere sivAya eka bAra bhI hama hoza meM mara jAeM, to hama amRta ho ge| kyoMki dUsare se pahale nahIM dekhA gyaa| taba hama jAna leMge ki bAhara hI saba maratA hai| jo merA samajhA thA, hai arjana. manaSya-loka meM isa prakAra vizvarUpa vAlA maiMna | vaha TaTa gayA. bikhara gayA. zarIra naSTa ho gyaa| lekina maiN| maiM aba veda ke adhyayana se, na yajJa se tathA na dAna se aura na bhI huuN| kriyAoM se aura na ugra tapoM se hI tere sivAya dUsare se dekhA koI vyakti kabhI svayaM kI mRtyu kA anubhava nahIM kiyA hai| jo jAne ko zakya huuN| loga behoza marate haiM, unheM to patA hI nahIM calatA ki kyA huaa| jo loga hoza se marate haiM, unheM patA calatA hai ki maiM jIvita huuN| jo marA, vaha zarIra thA, maiM nahIM huuN| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, bhagavAna kRSNa ke vikarAla __isalie aisA soceM, aura taraha se| agara Apa kalpanA bhI kareM svarUpa meM arjuna devatAoM ko kaMpita hote hue dekhatA | apane marane kI, to kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| anubhava ko chor3a hai, anyoM ko mRtyu kI ora jAte hue dekhatA hai| | deN| kalpanA to jhUTha kI bhI ho sakatI hai| aura Apane sunA hogA, lekina kyA usane apane Apako isa vikarAla rUpa | kalpanA to kisI bhI cIja kI ho sakatI hai| kalpanA hI hai| lekina meM nahIM dekhA? mRtyu ke muMha meM jAte nahIM dekhA? aura | Apa apane marane kI kalpanA kareM, taba Apako patA calegA, vaha 1394
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 manuSya bIja hai paramAtmA kA nahIM ho sktii| Apa kucha bhI upAya kareM, apane zarIra ko marA huA dekha leNge| lekina Apa dekhane vAle bAhara jiMdA khar3e raheMge, kalpanA meM bhI! kitanA hI soceM ki maiM mara gayA, kaise mariegA! kalpanA meM bhI nahIM mara skte| kyoMki vaha jo soca rahA hai, vaha jo dekha rahA hai, kalpanA jise dikhAI par3a rahI hai, vaha sAkSI banA huA jiMdA rhegaa| asalI meM to maranA muzkila hai, kalpanA meM bhI maranA muzkila hai| loga kahate haiM, kalpanA asIma hai| kalpanA asIma nahIM hai| Apa mRtyu kI kalpanA kareM, Apako patA cala jAegA, kalpanA kI bhI sImA hai| isalie arjuna sabako to dekhatA hai mRtyu ke muMha meM jAte, svayaM ko nahIM dekhtaa| svayaM ko koI bhI nahIM dekha sktaa| agara arjuna svayaM ko bhI mRtyu meM jAte dekhe, to dekhegA kauna phira? jo mRtyu meM jA rahA hai vaha alaga ho jAegA, aura jo dekha rahA hai vaha alaga ho jaaegaa| agara arjuna dekha rahA hai mRtyu meM jAte, to arjuna kA zarIra bhalA calA jAe mRtyu meM, arjuna nahIM jA sakatA; vaha bAhara khar3A rhegaa| vaha dekhane vAlA hai| vaha AtmA hai, use hamane isIlie draSTA kahA hai| vaha saba dekhatA hai| vaha mRtyu ko bhI dekha letA hai| isalie arjuna ko khayAla nahIM aayaa| Ane kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| vaha bAhara hai, vaha dekhane vAlA hai / aura saba mara rahe haiM - mitra bhI, zatru bhI, bar3e-bar3e yoddhA - lekina arjuna ko khayAla bhI nahIM A rahA ki maiM mara rahA hUM, yA maiM mara jaauuNgaa| isalie bar3e maje kI bAta hai, Apa roja logoM ko marate dekhate haiM, Apako bhaya bhI pakar3atA hai, lekina Apa vicAra kareM, kabhI bhItara yaha bAta majabUtI se nahIM baiThatI hai ki maiM mara jAUMgA / Upara-Upara kitanA hI bhayabhIta ho jAeM ki maranA par3egA, lekina bhItara yaha bAta ghusatI nahIM ki maiM mara jaauuNgaa| bhItara yaha bharosA banA hI rahatA hai ki aura loga hI mareMge, maiM nahIM marUMgA / yaha bharosA pratiphalana hai usa gahare AMtarika keMdra kA, jahAM mRtyu kabhI praveza nahIM krtii| usake bAhara-bAhara hI mRtyu ghaTita hotI hai| ApakA ghara Apase chInA jAtA hai bahuta bAra Apake vastra Apase chIne jAte haiM bahuta bAra, jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAte haiM, vyartha ho jAte haiM, nae vastra mila jAte haiN| lekina Apa ! Apa kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hote| isalie apanI mRtyu kI kalpanA asaMbhava hai| apanI mRtyu kA darzana bhI asaMbhava hai| aura jo apanI mRtyu kA darzana karane kI koziza kara letA hai, vaha amRta kA anubhava kara letA hai| samasta dhyAna kI prakriyAeM apanI mRtyu kA anubhava karane kI | koziza haiN| saba prakriyAeM, yoga kI sArI ceSTA isa bAta kI hai ki Apa hozapUrvaka apane ko maratA huA dekha leN| kyA hogA? saba mara jAegA, Apa baca jaaeNge| ramaNa ko aisA huA ki unheM lagA ki unakI mRtyu A rahI hai| ve bImAra haiM, unakI mRtyu A rahI hai| aura jaba mRtyu A hI rahI hai, | to usase lar3anA kyA, hAtha-paira DhIle chor3akara vaha leTa ge| unhoMne | kahA, ThIka hai| jaba mRtyu A rahI hai, to A jaae| maiM mRtyu ko bhI | dekha lUM ki mRtyu kyA hai ! saba zarIra ThaMDA ho gyaa| aisA lagane lagA ki zarIra alaga ho gyaa| lekina saba zarIra marA huA mAlUma par3a rahA hai, phira bhI ramaNa ko laga rahA hai, maiM to jiMdA huuN| vahI anubhava unake jIvana meM krAMti bana gyaa| usake pahale ve ramaNa the, usake bAda ve bhagavAna ho ge| | usake pahale taka unhoMne jAnA thA, maiM yaha zarIra hUM, jo mregaa| isake bAda unhoMne jAnA ki yaha zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| jo nahIM maregA, vaha maiM huuN| sArA tAdAtmya badala gyaa| sArI dRSTi badala gii| eka nae janma | kI-- amRta, eka nae jIvana kI zuruAta ho gii| yoga kI sArI prakriyAeM Apako svecchA se marane kI kalA sikhAne kI haiN| purAne zAstroM meM kahA hai, AcArya, guru, mRtyu hai / | kyoMki jisa guru ke pAsa Apako mRtyu kA anubhava na ho pAe, vaha guru hI kyA ! lekina mRtyu kA anubhava bar3A virodhAbhAsI hai| eka tarapha jo bhI Apane apane ko samajhA thA - nAma, dhAma, patA-ThikAnA, zarIra -- saba mara jAtA hai / aura jo Apane kabhI nahIM socA thA Apake bhItara, eka aise keMdra kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai, jisakI mRtyu kA koI upAya nahIM hai, jo amRta hai| arjuna ko isalie anubhava nahIM huA / aura Apako bhI tabhI taka mRtyu kA bhaya hai, jaba taka Apane anubhava nahIM kiyA hai| Apake bhItara kyA maraNadharmA hai aura kyA amRta hai, isakA bheda hI | jJAna hai| Apake bhItara kyA-kyA mara jAne vAlA hai aura kyA-kyA nahIM marane vAlA hai, isakI bheda-rekhA ko khIMca lenA hI jJAna hai| samAdhi meM vahI bheda-rekhA khiMca jAtI hai| Apa do hissoM meM sApha ho jAte haiN| eka ApakI khola hai, jo maregI, kyoMki vaha janmI hai| jo janmA hai, vaha mregaa| aura eka Apake bhItara kI girI hai, jo nahIM maregI, | kyoMki vaha janmI bhI nahIM hai| zarIra kA janma hai, ApakA koI janma 395
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-58 nahIM hai| zarIra kA janma hai, zarIra kI mRtyu hai| jo Apako mAM-bApa | | karake dekha letA hai| se milA hai zarIra, vaha mregaa| lekina jo Apa haiM, usake marane kA | | kaThina nahIM hai| agara prayoga kareM, to sarala hai| agara mAnate hI koI upAya nahIM hai| raheM, to bahuta kaThina hai| agara prayoga kareM, to bahuta sarala hai| lekina aisA vizvAsa karake mata baiThe rhnaa| vizvAsa karane kI kyoMki Apa alaga haiM hii| sirpha thor3e se hoza ko bar3hAne kI jarUrata hamArI bar3I jaldI hotI hai| aura matalaba kI bAta ho, icchA ke hai bhiitr| AMkha baMda karake bhItara dekhane kI kSamatA vikasita karane anukUla ho, hama jaldI vizvAsa kara lete haiN| hama saba cAhate haiM ki kI jarUrata hai| na mareM, isalie AtmA amara hai, isameM vizvAsa karane ke lie hameM lekina mauta to bahuta dUra hai| Apa apanI nIMda ko bhI nahIM dekha bahuta tarka kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| hamArA bhaya hI kAphI tarka ho pAte, to mauta ko kaise dekha pAeMge? Apa roja sote haiM shaam| jiMdagI jAtA hai| koI bhI hamase kahe, AtmA amara hai, hamArA dila bar3A | meM sATha sAla jIeMge, to bIsa sAla sone meM bitaaeNge| choTA-moTA khuza hotA hai ki calo, mareMge nhiiN| isa para vizvAsa kara lene meM | kAma nahIM hai nIMda, eka tihAI jiMdagI usameM jAtI hai| bIsa sAla Apa jaldI kara dete haiM log| jaldI mata krnaa| vizvAsa se kucha hala na | sote haiM, agara sATha sAla jiMdA rahate haiN| lekina Apako patA hai ki hogaa| anubhava hI ekamAtra hala hai| | nIMda kyA hai? kabhI Apane hozapUrvaka nIMda ko dekhA hai ? ki nIMda utara maiM kahatA hUM, isase mAna mata lenaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, isase mata rahI mere uupr| chA rhii| saba tarapha se mujhe ghera rhii| zarIra susta huA mAna lenaa| buddha kahate haiM, isase mata mAna lenaa| unake kahane se | | jA rhaa| nIMda praveza karatI jA rahI hai aura maiM dekha rahA huuN| ' sirpha prayoga karane ke lie taiyAra honA hai, mAna mata lenaa| itanA hI Apa nIMda ko bhI nahIM dekha pAte, to mauta ko kaise dekhiegA? samajhanA ki kahate haiM ye loga, prayoga karake hama bhI dekha leN| aura mauta to bahuta gaharI mUrchA hai| nIMda to bahuta choTI mUrchA hai| agara anubhava mila jAe, to hI mAnanA, anyathA mata maannaa| | jarA-sA koI bartana gira jAe, to khula jAtI hai| isase jyAdA nahIM to hamArI hAlata aisI hai ki binA anubhava ke hama mAne cale| gaharAI nahIM hai| eka macchar3a kATa jAe, to khula jAtI hai| bahuta jAte haiN| binA anubhava ke jo mAnyatA hai, vaha Upara-Upara hogI, gaharI nahIM hai| lekina itanI uthalI cIja meM bhI Apa hoza nahIM rakha thothI hogI, kAgajI hogI, jarA-sI varSA hogI aura baha jAegI, | pAte, to mauta meM kaise rakha pAeMge? Tikane vAlI nahIM hai| Upara-Upara kI jo mAnyatA hai, vaha mRtyu meM| prayoga agara kareMge, to jisako bhI mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM jAganA hai, Apako sajaga na rakha pAegI, Apa behoza ho jaaeNge| use nIMda se prayoga zurU karanA caahie| rAta jaba bistara para par3eM, to DAkTara to aba enesthesiyA kA prayoga karate haiM bar3A Aparezana AMkha baMda karake eka hI khayAla rakheM ki maiM jAgA rhuuN| zarIra ko karanA ho to| lekina mRtyu sabase bar3A Aparezana hai| kyoMki | DhIlA hone deM, hoza ko sajaga rkheN| aura khayAla rakheM ki maiM dekha ApakA samasta zarIra-saMsthAna Apase alaga kiyA jAtA hai| laM, nIMda kaba AtI hai? kaba merA zarIra jAgane se nIMda meM praveza isalie prakRti bhI use hoza meM nahIM kara sktii| prakRti bhI Apako | | karatA hai? kaba giyara badalatA hai? kaba maiM nIMda kI duniyA meM praveza behoza kara detI hai, marane ke pahale Apa behoza ho jAte haiN| | karatA hUM? use dekha lUM! basa, cupacApa dekhate rheN| vaha itanA bar3A Aparezana hai, usase bar3A koI Aparezana nahIM hai| patA nahIM calegA kaba nIMda laga gaI, aura dekhane kA khayAla bhUla koI DAkTara eka haDDI alaga karatA hai, koI DAkTara do haDDI alaga | jAegA! subaha hoza AegA ki dekhane kI koziza kI thI, lekina karatA hai, koI hRdaya ko badalatA hai| lekina pUrA saMsthAna, ApakA | | dekha nahIM pAe; nIMda A gaI aura dekhanA kho gyaa| lekina satata pUrA zarIra mRtyu alaga karatI hai aapse| vaha gahare se gaharI sarjarI lage rheN| agara tIna mahIne niraMtara binA kisI vighna-bAdhA ke Apa hai| usameM Apako behoza kara denA ekadama jarUrI hai| isalie mauta nIMda ke sAtha jAgane kI koziza karate rahe, to kisI bhI dina yaha ke pahale Apa behoza ho jAte haiN| agara mauta meM hoza rakha pAeM, to ghaTanA ghaTa jAegI ki nIMda utaregI Apake Upara, jaise sAMjha utaratI Apako patA cala jAegA ki ApakI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| hai, aMdherA chA jAtA hai, aura Apa bhItara jAge raheMge; Apa dekha dhyAna jo sAdhatA hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre mauta meM bhI hoza rakha pAtA hai| pAeMge ki nIMda yaha hai| kyoMki marane ke pahale bahuta bAra vaha apane ko zarIra se alaga jisa dina Apane nIMda dekha lI, usa dina Apane eka bahuta bar3A 396
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya bIja hai paramAtmA kA kadama uThA liyaa| bahuta bar3A kadama uThA liyaa| phira dUsarA prayoga | to do daphe lagatI hogI dina meM, tIna daphA lagatI hogii| na khAeM, hai ki nIMda rAta lagI rahe, lagI rahe, lagI rahe, lekina bhItara eka to dinabhara lagatI hai! bhUkha pIchA karatI hai| zarIra to bhUkhA hotA hI kone meM hoza bhI banA rahe ki maiM so rahA hUM, karavaTa badala rahA hUM, hai, AtmA bhI bhItara bhUkha se bhara jAtI hai| macchar3a kATa rahA hai, hAtha-paira DhIle par3a gae haiN| aba jAgane kA kSaNa | upavAsa kA prayoga isI taraha kA prayoga hai, jaisA nIMda kA prayoga karIba A rahA hai, aba maiM jAga rahA huuN| hai| zarIra ko bhUkha lage aura Apa bhItara binA bhUkha ke raheM, to donoM jisa dina Apa sAMjha se lekara subaha taka, zarIra soyA rahe aura | kriyAeM alaga ho jaaeNgii| Apa jAge raheM, aba koI kaThinAI nahIM hai; aba Apa mRtyu meM praveza | jisa dina Apako sApha ho jAegA, zarIra ko bhUkha lagI aura kara sakate haiN| taba bahuta AsAna hai, tIsarI baat| itanA agara sadha maiM tRpta bhItara khar3A hUM, koI bhUkha nahIM hai, usa dina Apako bheda jAe-isameM varSoM laga sakate haiM lekina itanA sadha jAe, to kA patA cala jaaegaa| zarIra so gayA, Apa jAge hue haiM, bheda kA Apa dUsare AdamI ho jAeMge, eka nae AdamI ho jaaeNge| Apane | | patA cala jaaegaa| aura jaba bheda kA patA calegA, tabhI jaba mRtyu apanI nIMda para vijaya pA lii| hogI, zarIra maregA, Apa nahIM mareMge, taba Apako usa bheda kA bhI aura jisane apanI nIMda para vijaya pA lI, usako mRtyu para| | patA cala jaaegaa| vijaya pAne meM koI kaThinAI nahIM, kyoMki mRtyu eka aura bar3I nIMda | | nIMda se zurU kareM, dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre bhItara bheda sApha hone hai, aura gahana mUrchA hai| agara Apa nIMda meM jaga pAte haiM, to Apako | lagatA hai, rozanI bhItara bar3hane lagatI hai| rozanI hamAre pAsa hai, hama tatkSaNa patA calane lagegA ki Apa alaga haiM aura zarIra alaga hai| use bAhara upayoga kara rahe haiM, bhItara kabhI le nahIM jaate| to sArI kyoMki zarIra soegA aura Apa jgeNge| duniyA ko dekhate haiM, apane bhara ko chor3a dete haiN| dhyAna rahe, Apako taba taka zarIra ke aura AtmA ke alaga hone isalie arjuna ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa| kyoMki mRtyu to kisI ko kA patA nahIM calegA. jaba taka Apa koI aisA prayoga na kareM jisa bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atI hai apanI sirpha dasare kI dikhAI par3atI hai| prayoga meM donoM kI kriyAeM alaga hoN| abhI Apako bhUkha lagatI | ___ isalie dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI Apako dikhAI par3atA hai, hai, to Apake zarIra ko bhI lagatI hai, Apako bhI lagatI hai| bahuta | usako bahuta mAnanA mata, vaha jhUThA hai, Upara-Upara hai| apane saMbaMdha muzkila hai taya karanA ki zarIra ko bhUkha lagI ki Apako lgii| | meM bhItara jo dikhAI par3e, vahI satya hai, vahI gaharA hai| aura jaba abhI Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM, usameM ApakI kriyAoM meM tAlamela | | Apako apanA satya dikhAI par3egA, tabhI Apako dUsare kA satya hai, zarIra aura Apa meM tAlamela hai| Apako koI na koI aisA | bhI dikhAI pdd'egaa| jisa dina Apako patA cala jAegA, maiM nahIM abhyAsa karanA par3e, jisameM Apako kucha aura ho rahA hai, zarIra ko | | marUMgA, usa dina phira koI bhI nahIM maregA Apake lie| phira Apa kucha aura ho rahA hai| balki zarIra ko viparIta ho rahA hai, Apako kaheMge ki vastra badala lie| viparIta ho rahA hai| rAmakRSNa kI mRtyu huI, to patA cala gayA thA ki tIna dina ke logoM ne bhUkha ke sAtha bhI prayoga kiyA hai| upavAsa vahI hai| vaha bhItara ve mara jAne vAle haiN| jo loga bhI jAga jAte haiM, ve apanI mauta isa bAta kA prayoga hai ki zarIra ko bhUkha lagegI aura maiM svayaM ko | | kI ghoSaNA kara sakate haiN| kyoMki zarIra saMbaMdha chor3ane lagatA hai| bhUkha na lagane duuNgaa| bhUkhe marane kA nAma upavAsa nahIM hai| adhika | koI ekadama se to chaTatA nahIM koI chaH mahIne lagate haiM zarIra ko loga upavAsa karate haiM, ve sirpha bhUkhe marate haiN| kyoMki zarIra ko bhI saMbaMdha chor3ane meN| lagatI hai bhUkha, unako bhI lagatI hai| balki saca to yaha hai ki isalie marane ke chaH mahIne pahale, jisakA hoza sApha hai, vaha bhojana karane meM unakI AtmA ko jitanI bhUkha kA patA nahIM calA | | apanI tArIkha kaha sakatA hai ki isa tArIkha, isa ghar3I maiM mara thA, utanA upavAsa meM patA calatA hai| jaauuNgaa| tIna dina pahale to bilakula saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| basa ___ bhojana karate meM to patA calatA nahIM; jarUrata ke pahale hI zarIra | AkhirI dhAgA jur3A raha jAtA hai| vaha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai ki basa ko bhojana mila jAtA hai| bhUkha bhItara taka praveza nahIM krtii| | | aba eka dhAgA raha gayA hai, yaha kisI bhI kSaNa TUTa jaaegaa| .. upavAsa kara liyA, usa dina dinabhara bhUkha lagI rahatI hai| khAte vakta | to rAmakRSNa ko tIna dina pahale patA ho gayA thA ki unakI mRtyu
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 gItA darzana bhAga-588 A rahI hai| to unakI patnI zAradA rotI thI, cillAtI thii| rAmakRSNa ma ha savAla mahatvapUrNa hai| aura jo loga gaNita ko usako kahate the ki pAgala, tU rotI-cillAtI kyoM hai, kyoMki maiM samajhate haiM, unheM bilakula ThIka sApha samajha meM A nahIM mruuNgaa| lekina zAradA kahatI thI, saba DAkTara kahate haiM, saba jAegA ki aisA hI honA caahie| aMza kabhI aMzI priyajana kahate haiM ki aba ApakI mRtyu karIba hai! aura ve kahate the, | nahIM ho sktaa| Tukar3A pUrNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? Tukar3A Tukar3A hai| tU unakI mAnatI hai yA merI! merI mAnatI hai yA unakI! maiM nahIM hama eka sAgara se eka cullU bhara pAnI le leM, to vaha sAgara mruuNgaa| maiM rahUMgA yhiiN| nahIM hai, sAgara kA aMza ho sakatA hai| yaha sIdhA gaNita hai| lekina zAradA ko kaise bharosA Ae! rAmakRSNa kA yaha kahanA, svabhAvataH, eka rupae kA noTa eka rupae kA noTa hai, vaha sau kA unake apane bhItara ke anubhava kI bAta hai| ve kaha rahe haiM ki maiM nahIM ho sakatA. sau kA eka hissA ho sakatA hai. sauvAM hissA ho nahIM mruuNgaa| sakatA hai| yaha sIdhA gaNita hai| aura jahAM taka gaNita jAtA hai, vahAM rAmakRSNa ko kaiMsara huA thaa| kaThina kaiMsara thA, gale meM thA aura taka bilakula ThIka hai| bhojana-pAnI saba baMda ho gayA thaa| bolanA bhI muzkila ho gayA thaa| lekina dharma gaNita se Age jAtA hai| aura dharma bar3A ulaTA para rAmakRSNa ne kahA hai ki dekha, tujhase maiM kahatA hUM, jisako kaiMsara | gaNita hai| use thor3A samajhane ke lie ceSTA karanI pdd'e| kyoMki huA thA, vahI mregaa| mujhe kaiMsara bhI nahIM huA thaa| yaha galA ruMdha sAmAnya gaNita to hama roja upayoga karate haiM, hameM patA hai| dharma kA gayA hai, yaha galA baMda ho gayA hai, yaha galA sar3a gayA hai, yaha kaiMsara gaNita hameM bilakula patA nahIM hai| dharma ke gaNita kA pahalA sUtra yaha se bhara gayA hai, lekina maiM dekha rahA hUM ki maiM yaha galA nahIM huuN| to hai ki vahAM aMzI aura aMza eka haiN| galA mara jAegA, yaha zarIra gala jAegA, miTa jAegA, lekina maiM | Apane IzAvAsya kA pahalA sUtra sunA hai! usa pUrNa se pUrNa nahIM mruuNgaa| nikala AtA hai aura pIche bhI pUrNa zeSa raha jAtA hai| Apa kisI sau para hameM kaise bharosA Ae? kyoMki hameM anubhava na ho| hama to rupae meM se eka rupae kA noTa bAhara nikAleM, pIche ninyAnabe zeSa mAnate haiM ki hama zarIra haiN| to jaba zarIra maratA hai, to hama mAnate haiM | raheMge, sau zeSa nahIM rheNge| lekina yaha sUtra to bar3I gajaba kI bAta ki hama bhI mara ge| hamAre jIvana kI bhrAMti hamArI mRtyu kI bhI bhrAMti kahatA hai| yaha kahatA hai ki sau meM se sau bhI bAhara nikAla lo, to bana jAtI hai| bhI sau hI pIche zeSa raha jAtA hai! pUrNa se pUrNa bhI nikAla lo, to - arjuna ko dikhAI nahIM par3A, Apako bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| bhI pIche pUrNa hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| jisa dina matya ke dvAra para Apa khaDe ho jAeMge aura dekheMge ki mara / isakA kyA matalaba haA? yaha to hamAre sAre gaNita kI rahA hai saba kacha. taba bhI eka Apa bAhara khaDe rheNge| Apa nahIM mara vyavasthA gaDabaDa ho jAtI hai| agara yaha upaniSada kA satra sahI hai, rahe haiM, Apake marane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie arjuna bAta to hamArA sArA gaNita galata hai| adhyAtma ke jagata meM gaNita galata nahIM kara rahA hai apanI mRtyu kii| hai| usake kAraNa haiN| use hama do-tIna taraha se samajheM, to khayAla meM A jaae| pahalI to bAta yaha ki jo nirAkAra hai, usameM se hama aMza ko eka aura mitra ne bhI bahuta gaharA savAla pUchA hai| bAhara nahIM nikAla skte| koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa sAgara meM se unhoMne pUchA hai ki hama saba bhagavAna haiN| saba bhagavAna cullU bharakara pAnI bAhara nikAla lete haiM, kyoMki sAgara ke bAhara ke aMza haiM, yaha to samajha meM A jAtA hai| lekina bhI jagaha hai| isalie Apa pAnI bhara lete haiM cullU meN| aMza pUrNa nahIM ho sakatA, aMza to aMza hI hogaa| to aisA samajheM ki sAgara hI sAgara hai aura sAgara ke bAhara koI hama bhagavAna ke aMza haiM, yaha to samajha meM A jAtA | jagaha nahIM hai| phira Apa cullU bhI bhara leM, to ApakI cullU meM hai, lekina bhagavAna haiM, yaha samajha meM nahIM aataa| to | aMza nahIM hogA, pUrA sAgara hI hogaa| bAhara to hama isalie nikAla itanA hI kahanA ucita hai ki hama bhagavAna ke aMza haiM, | lete haiM ki bAhara suvidhA hai| sAgara meM se cullU bhara pAnI bAhara lekina bhagavAna haiM, yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai| nikAla lete haiN| 398
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 manuSya bIja hai paramAtmA kA ___ paramAtmA se cullU bhara nikAlanA muzkila hai| kyoMki paramAtmA aisA samajhie ki eka AdamI Apase kahatA hai ki thor3A-thor3A ke bAhara koI jagaha nahIM hai, sirpha vahI hai| usake bAhara nikAliegA Apase prema hai, thor3A-thor3A! kyA matalaba hotA hai thor3A-thor3A prema kaise? kauna nikAlegA? kahAM nikAlegA? usake bAhara nikAlane | kA? yA to prema hotA hai yA nahIM hotaa| thor3A-thor3A prema jaisI koI kA koI upAya nahIM hai| cIja nahIM hotii| ho bhI nahIM sktii| isalie paramAtmA ko khaMDa-khaMDa karane kA bhI upAya nahIM hai| __ Apa kahate haiM ki maiM thor3A-thor3A cora huuN| thor3A-thor3A koI cora Apa akhaMDa paramAtmA ho, Tukar3e-Tukar3e nahIM ho| Tukar3A ho nahIM | | hotA hai| yA to Apa cora haiM yA cora nahIM haiN| thor3A-thor3A Apa kyoM sakatA uskaa| aura agara paramAtmA kA Tukar3A ho jAe, to hamane | | kahate haiM? kahate haiM ki maiM lAkha kI corI nahIM karatA; aise, paise do bar3A bhArI kAma kara liyaa| mAra hI DAlA usko| usake Tukar3e nahIM paise hI curAtA huuN| isalie thor3A-thor3A cora huuN| ho sakate, ki Apa eka Tukar3A ho, maiM eka Tukar3A hUM aura tIsarA | lekina eka paise kI corI bhI utanI hI corI hai, jitanI lAkha AdamI tIsarA Tukar3A hai| aise usake koI Tukar3e nahIM ho skte| rupae kI corii| yaha lAkha aura eka kA phAsalA corI kA phAsalA kyoMki Tukar3A hogA usakA, jisake bAhara bhI koI jagaha ho| nahIM hai| corI karane kI jo citta-dazA hai, vaha eka paise meM bhI utanI paramAtmA kA koI Tukar3A nahIM ho sktaa| hI hai, jitanI karor3a meN| isalie karor3a kI corI bar3I aura eka isalie jo loga kahate haiM, hama paramAtmA ke aMza haiM, bilakula paise kI corI choTI, yaha sirpha nAsamajha kaheMge, jinako sirpha gaNita galata kahate haiN| kyoMki aMza kA matalaba hai, Apa Tukar3A ho gae, AtA hai; jinako gaNita ke pAra kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| Apa alaga ho ge| Apa paramAtmA meM haiM pUre ke pUre aura pUrA kA | ___corI barAbara hotI hai| eka paise kI corI meM bhI Apa pUre cora hote pUrA paramAtmA Apa meM hai| isameM koI baMTAva ke upAya nahIM haiN| kATane | haiM, aura eka karor3a kI corI meM bhI utane hI cora hote haiM, pUre cora kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai| DivIjana nahIM ho skte| kyoMki vaha hote haiN| kyA Apa curAte haiM, isase cora hone meM pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yA akelA hI hai| kaise bAMTie? kauna bAMTe? kahAM bAMTe ? kahAM hai jagaha | to Apa cora haiM, yA cora nahIM haiN| ina donoM ke bIca baMTAva nahIM hai| jisameM hama bAMTa leM? ThIka aise hI, yA to Apa paramAtmA haiM pUre ke pUre, aura yA aura do Tukar3oM ke bIca to phAsalA ho jAtA hai| Apake aura bilakula nahIM haiN| bIca meM, thor3e-thor3e paramAtmA, aisA samajhautA paramAtmA ke bIca jarA bhI phAsalA nahIM hai| isalie Apako Tukar3A | hamArA gaNita karane vAlA jo mana hai, vaha karatA hai| usase hameM rAhata nahIM kahA jA sktaa| Apa eka phala ke do Tukar3e kara lete haiM, donoM | bhI milatI hai, lekina vaha satya nahIM hai| meM phAsalA ho jAtA hai| Apake aura paramAtmA ke bIca iMcabhara bhI | asIma ko khaMDoM meM nahIM bAMTA jA sktaa| phAsalA nahIM hai| Apako Tukar3A nahIM kahA jA sktaa| Apako AspeMskI ne, rUsa ke eka bahuta bar3e gaNitajJa ne eka kitAba aMza nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yA to Apa pUre ke pUre paramAtmA haiM aura | likhI hai, Tarziyama aargaanm| gaNita ke Upara likhI gaI manuSya ke yA bilakula paramAtmA nahIM haiN| ina do ke bIca tIsarA koI upAya | itihAsa meM zreSThatama pustakoM meM eka hai| khuda AspeskI kA bhI dAvA nahIM hai| hai ki tIna hI kitAbeM duniyA meM haiM, jinameM vaha eka hai| aura usake magara hamArI buddhi samajhaute ke lie taiyAra rahatI hai| vaha socatI dAve meM jarA bhI daMbha nahIM hai| dAvA bilakula sahI hai| hai ki pUrA paramAtmA kahanA to jarA jarUrata se jyAdA ho jaaegaa| ___ tarka aura gaNita ke siddhAMta para pahalI kitAba likhI hai arastU aura bilakula paramAtmA nahIM haiM, to bhI bar3I mana ko dInatA mAlUma | ne| usa kitAba kA nAma hai, aargaanm| ArgAnama kA matalaba hai, par3atI hai| isalie aisA kaho ki thor3e-thor3e paramAtmA haiM, | pahalA siddhaaNt| phira dUsarI kitAba likhI hai bekana ne| usa kitAba jarA-jarA! kA nAma hai, novama ArgAnama, nayA siddhaaNt| aura AspeskI ne lekina jarA-jarA paramAtmA kA kyA matalaba hotA hai ? thor3e-thor3e | tIsarI kitAba likhI hai, Tarziyama ArgAnama, tIsarA siddhAMta, paramAtmA kA kyA matalaba hotA hai? thor3A paramAtmA pUre paramAtmA se gaNita kA tIsarA siddhaaNt| aura AspeMskI ne apanI kitAba meM jo kama hogA! to vaha paramAtmA hI nahIM hogaa| thor3e paramAtmA kA kyA Upara hI ghoSaNA kI hai, vaha bar3I majedAra hai| vaha yaha hai ki donoM matalaba hogA? siddhAMtoM ke pahale bhI merA siddhAMta maujUda thaa| ye donoM kitAbeM 1399]
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 gItA darzana bhAga-50 likhI gaIM, usake pahale bhI merA siddhAMta maujUda thaa| takalIpha hotI hai| kyA kAraNa hai ? kyA-kyA takalIpheM haiM hamAre mana una donoM kitAboM meM, jo prazna Apane pUchA hai, usI gaNita kA | | meM mAnane meM ki hama apane ko paramAtmA mAna leM? vistAra hai, ki aMza kabhI bhI aMzI ke barAbara nahIM ho sakatA, khaMDa bar3I takalIpheM haiN| kyoMki paramAtmA mAnate se hI Apa jaise haiM, kabhI akhaMDa ke barAbara nahIM ho sktaa| aura AspeMskI ne likhA | vaise hI jI na skeNge| taba corI karane ko hAtha bar3hegA aura Apa hai ki khaMDa akhaMDa ke barAbara hai, Tukar3A pUre ke barAbara hai| kyoM? | apane ko paramAtmA mAnate haiM, bar3I ghabar3AhaTa hogI ki yaha maiM kyA kyoMki asIma ke gaNita meM khaMDa ho hI nahIM sktaa| kara rahA hUM! taba kisI kI jeba kATane ko hAtha bar3hegA aura parezAnI isIlie IzAvAsya kA sUtra bar3A kImatI hai ki pUrNa se pUrNa ko hogI ki yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hU~! ApakA yaha khayAla bhI, vicAra nikAla leM, to bhI pIche pUrNa hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| kyoM zeSa raha jAtA | | bhI ki maiM paramAtmA hUM, ApakI jiMdagI ko badala degA; Apa vahI hai? kyoMki Apa nikAla hI nahIM sakate, tarakIba yaha hai| Apa | | AdamI nahIM raha jAeMge, jo Apa haiN| nikAla hI nahIM skte| pUrNa se pUrNa ko nikAlA nahIM jA sktaa| / eka caubIsa ghaMTe paramAtmA kI taraha mAnakara jIkara dekheN| kalpanA Apa sirpha vahama meM par3ate haiM ki nikAla liyaa| isIlie pIche pUrNa / hI sahI, ekTa hI karanA par3e, koI harja nhiiN| eka caubIsa ghaMTe aise zeSa raha jAtA hai| vaha sirpha ApakA dhokhA thA ki maiMne nikaalaa| | jIkara dekheM, jaise maiM paramAtmA huuN| ApakI jiMdagI dUsarI ho jaaegii| nikAlane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isase ghabar3AhaTa hai! hama apane cora ko, beImAna ko, badamAza Apako lagatA hai ki Apa aMza haiM, yaha dhokhA hai| aMza hone kA | ko bacAnA cAhate haiN| to koI hamase kaha de, zaitAna ho, to hameM koI koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa pUre ke pUre paramAtmA haiM, abhI aura yhiiN|| etarAja nahIM hotaa| koI hamase kaha de, bhagavAna ho, to hameM becainI aisA bhI nahIM kahatA hUM ki kala ho jaaeNge| kyoMki jo Apa nahIM | zurU hotI hai, kyoMki vaha jhaMjhaTa kI bAta kaha rahA hai| agara mAna haiM, vaha Apa kala bhI nahIM ho paaeNge| aura jo Apa nahIM haiM, vaha | leM, to phira jo hama haiM, vahI hama na raha pAeMge, usameM badalAhaTa karanI hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kala ho sakatA hai. Apako patA cale. pddegii| aura usameM hama badalAhaTa nahIM karanA cAhate haiN| to phira lekina haiM Apa abhI aura yhiiN| jitanI bhI derI Apako lagAnI hai, ucita yahI hai ki hama na maaneN| vaha Apa patA lagAne meM kara sakate haiM, hone meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina bilakula inakAra karane kI bhI himmata nahIM hotI, kyoMki buddha ko jaba jJAna huA, to buddha se pUchA gayA ki tumheM kyA hara AdamI gahare meM to cAhatA hai ki paramAtmA ho| vaha cAha milA? to buddha ne kahA, milA kucha bhI mujhe nahIM, sirpha maiMne ulaTA svAbhAvika hai| vaha cAha vaise hI hai, jaise bIja cAhatA hai ki vRkSa khoyA! ho| jaise ki bIja cAhatA hai ki khile, phUla bane, AkAza meM sugaMdha pUchane vAlA cakita huA hogaa| kyoMki hama socate haiM, jJAna meM bikhraae| jaise bIja cAhatA hai ki Upara uThe, sUraja ko cUme, milanA caahie| hama to lobha se jIte haiN| hamArA to gaNita phailAva AkAza meM khile| vaise hI Apake bhItara bhI jo asaliyata chipI kA hai| aura buddha kahate haiM ki milA mujhe kucha bhI nahIM, ulaTA kho hai, vaha prakaTa honA cAhatI hai| isalie vaha kahatI hai, bar3ho, phailo, gayA! kyA kho gayA? vistIrNa ho jaao| to buddha ne kahA, merA ajJAna kho gyaa| aura jo mujhe milA hai, / aura vistIrNa hone kA aMtima AyAma bhagavAna hai| vahI vaha aba maiM jAnatA hUM ki mujhe sadA hI milA huA thaa| vaha maiMne kabhI | vistIrNatA kA AkhirI rUpa hai| aura jaba taka AdamI bhagavAna na khoyA hI nahIM thaa| sirpha mujhe patA nahIM thaa| jo merI hI saMpadA thI, | ho jAe, taba taka koI tRpti nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba taka jo Apake vaha merI hI AMkha se ojhala thii| jisa jamIna para maiM sadA se khar3A | bhItara chipA hai, vaha pUrI taraha khula na jAe, prakaTa na ho jAe, usakI thA, usako hI maiM dekha nahIM rahA thA aura sArI tarapha khoja rahA thaa| | paMkhur3I-paMkhur3I khila na jAe, taba taka koI caina nahIM hai| apane ko chor3akara maiM saba tarapha bhaTaka rahA thaa| aura maiM sadA se thaa| isalie AdamI inakAra bhI nahIM kara pAtA, svIkAra bhI nahIM kara jo mujhe milA hai, vaha upalabdhi nahIM hai, AviSkAra hai, sirpha maiMne | pAtA, aisI duvidhA meM jItA hai| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki ughAr3akara dekha liyA hai| | usake koI khaMDa nahIM hae haiN| vaha akhaMDa hai| aura vaha akhaMDa kI Apa paramAtmA haiM abhI aura yhiiN| lekina hameM yaha mAnane meM | | taraha hI ApameM maujUda hai, use svIkAra kreN| aura usake sAtha jIne
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 manuSya bIja hai paramAtmA kA pina kI koziza zurU kreN| yaha vicAra bhI Apake jIvana meM krAMti bana bilakula maraNAsanna haiN| kyoMki Apa A gae, nahIM to Apa baca jaaegii| yaha vicAra kA bIja bhI bhItara par3a jAe, to dhIre-dhIre, nahIM sakate the| unake pAsa A gae, aba baca jAeMge, nahIM to baca dhIre-dhIre cAroM tarapha ApakA saba kucha badalane lgegaa| nahIM sakate the| choTI-sI phusI Apako ho, to ve kaiMsara jaisI hamAre vicAra bhI kSudra haiN| hama virATa vicAra taka ko svIkAra ghabar3AhaTa paidA kara dete haiN| kyoMki tabhI ApakA zoSaNa kiyA jA karane meM ghabar3Ate haiN| hama kSudra vicAra meM jIte haiM, kyoMki hamArA | sakatA hai| tabhI ApakA zoSaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| vyaktitva usake Asa-pAsa AsAnI se raha pAtA hai| | aura phaMsI bhI keMsara ho sakatI hai, agara bharosA A jaae| virATa ko jagaha deM thodd'ii| abhI khayAla hI sahI, koI bAta nhiiN| bharosA bar3I cIja hai| bahuta bar3I cIja hai| kyoMki bharosA kAma kyoMki jo Aja vicAra hai, vaha kala vyaktitva bana jaaegaa| aura | karanA zurU kara detA hai| Apake bhItara eka khayAla baiTha gayA ki maiM jo Aja chipA huA bIja hai, vaha kala vRkSa ho jaaegaa| jo Aja | bImAra hUM, to Apa bImAra ho jaaeNge| socA hai, vaha kala ho jaaegaa| mere eka zikSaka the, merI bAta mAnane se rAjI nahIM the| maiM unase buddha ne kahA hai, tuma jo bhI ho gae ho, vaha tumhAre pichale vicAroM | | kahatA thA, jo AdamI mAna le, dhIre-dhIre ho jAtA hai| ve kahate the, kA pariNAma hai| aura tuma jo vicAra Aja kara rahe ho, vaha tuma kala | | yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki koI kitanA hI mAna le ki maiM ho jaaoge| isalie vicAra meM thor3I buddhimAnI brtnaa| | nepoliyana hai, nepoliyana to nahIM ho jAUMgA, pAgala ho jAUMgA! * lekina hama vicAra meM koI buddhimAnI baratate nhiiN| hama socate | | jisa yUnivarsiTI meM maiM par3hatA thA, ve vahIM zikSaka the, mere zikSaka haiM, vicAra se kyA lenA-denA hai? lekina eka AdamI ke mana meM | the| jahAM hamArA DipArTameMTa thA, vahAM se koI eka mIla ke phAsale agara yaha vicAra baiTha jAe ki maiM paramAtmA hUM, to eka bAta pakkI | | para ve nIce yUnivarsiTI ke kaimpasa meM hI rahate the| hai ki usake zaitAna ko savidhA milanI muzkila ho jaaegii| gii| aura ka dina yojanA bnaaii| koI paMdraha dina bAda. jaba unase eka AdamI ko yaha vicAra baiTha jAe ki maiM zaitAna hUM, to usake yaha bAta huI thii| paMdraha dina bAda maiM unake ghara gayA aura unakI patnI zaitAna ko bahuta suvidhA milanI zurU ho jaaegii| | ko maiMne kahA ki merI prArthanA hai, svIkAra kara leN| eka prayoga meM manasavida kahate haiM ki Apa vahI ho jAte haiM, jisakA svapna lagA hUM, kisI ko kahanA mt| subaha uThate hI apane pati ko kahanA ApameM paidA ho jAtA hai| abhI to manasavida kahate haiM ki skUla meM ki Aja tabIyata kucha kharAba hai kyA? pIlA ceharA mAlUma par3atA kisI bacce ko gadhA, mUrkha nahIM kahanA caahie| kyoMki agara yaha hai! rAta soe nahIM kyA? AMkha lAla-lAla dikhAI par3atI hai! dhAraNA majabUta ho jAe, to vaha yahI ho jAegA, jo usake zikSaka / unakI patnI ne kahA, lekina ve bilakula ThIka haiM! maiMne kahA, kaha rahe haiN| aura duniyA meM itane jo gadhe dikhAI par3ate haiM, isameM nabbe | | isakI phikra na kreN| choTA prayoga kara rahA huuN| Apa sirpha itanA kreN| paraseMTa zikSakoM kA hAtha hai| ye becAre gadhe the nahIM, inako gadhe kahane | aura ve jo bhI kaheM, yaha kAgaja kI eka paTTI de jAtA hUM, isa para vAle loga mila ge| aura unhoMne dhAraNA itanI majabUta biThA dI ki | | ThIka unhIM ke zabda likha denA, ve jo bhI vaktavya deM isake uttara meN| aba ye bhI mAnate haiM, aba ye bhI svIkAra karate haiN| phira unake naukara ko kahA, bAhara bagIce ke mAlI ko kahA, ki manasavida kahate haiM. kisI ko aisA kahanA galata hai| kisI ko jaba ve bAhara AeM, to kRpA karake itanA hI pUchanA ki Apake paira bImAra kahanA galata hai| abhI to manasavida kahate haiM ki cikitsaka | | kucha DAMvADola mAlUma par3ate haiM! tabIyata ThIka nahIM hai kyA? ve jo ke pAsa jaba koI bImAra Ae, to use aise vyavahAra karanA cAhie, kaheM, isa kAgaja para likha lenaa| phira rAste meM eka posTa Aphisa jaise vaha bImAra nahIM hai| davA bhalA de, lekina vyavahAra aise kare, | | par3atA thA, usake posTa mAsTara ko jAkara kahA ki jaba ve yahAM se jaise vaha bImAra nahIM hai! kyoMki usakA vyavahAra davA se jyAdA | | nikaleM, kRpA karake tuma bAhara rhnaa| itanA unase pUcha lenA ki kyA mUlyavAna hai| kyoMki vyavahAra usake mana meM calA jAegA; davA | | bAta hai, bahuta dina bAda dikhAI pdd'e| tabIyata kharAba ho gaI thI kyA? kevala zarIra meM jaaegii| aisA rAste meM koI dasa jagaha maiM logoM ko ciTThiyAM dekara aayaa| lekina jo kvaika DAkTara haiM, dhokhedhar3I vAle DAkTara haiM, ve | | DipArTameMTa kA jo caparAsI thA, usase maiMne kahA ki tU ekadama Apako dekhakara hI aisI ghabar3AhaTa paidA karate haiM ki jaise Apa| | uThakara unako saMbhAla lenA ki Apa bilakula gire par3ate haiN| vaha 4011
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 bolA, lekina ve nArAja hoNge| aisA kaise kruuNgaa| maiMne kahA, tU bilakula phikra mata kr| jimmA merA hai| tU ekadama saMbhAla lenA, kursI para biThA denA ki ApakI hAlata to kharAba ho rahI hai ! unhoMne apanI patnI se kahA ki kauna kahatA hai ki merI hAlata kharAba hai! maiM bilakula ThIka huuN| rAta acchI taraha soyA / paTTI para patnI ke likhA huA thA ki maiM bilakula ThIka huuN| rAta acchI taraha soyA / tujhe koI vahama paidA ho gayA ? terI AMkha meM kucha bhUla hai| lekina itanI tAkata, jaba bAhara mAlI ne unase pUchA ki mAlika, tabIyata kucha kharAba hai? unake uttara meM nahIM thii| mAlI kI ciTThI para likhA huA thA ki hAM, rAta se kucha thor3A DhIlA-DhIlA anubhava kara rahA huuN| abhI sirpha kamare aura bAhara kA pharka par3A hai| aura jaba posTa mAsTara ne unase pUchA ki kyA bAta hai, bahuta dina se dikhAI nahIM pdd'e| tabIyata kucha kharAba hai ? to unhoMne kahA, hAM rAta se kucha thor3A-sA bukhAra hai| aura jaba kamare ke caparAsI ne Akara unako saMbhAlA aura kursI para biThAlA, to unhoMne caparAsI se kahA ki tU pUchatAcha mata kr| jAkara kisI aura prophesara kI gAr3I le A, mujhe ghara phuNcaa| merA zarIra tapa rahA hai aura hAlata merI ThIka nahIM hai| aura jaba maiMne ye dasoM ciTThiyAM unake sAmane rAta ko jAkara rakhIM, to unheM eka sau tIna DigrI bukhAra thaa| maiMne kahA, ye ciTThiyAM par3hie aura bistara ke bAhara nikala aaie| yaha bukhAra jhUThA hai yA saca ? yaha bukhAra saca hai, kyoMki tharmAmITara pakar3atA hai| usako jhUThA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki sacAI kA aura upAya kyA hai ? tharmAmITara pakar3a le, to cIja satya hotI hai| kahA, yaha bukhAra saca hai, lekina sirpha eka dhAraNA kA pariNAma hai| subaha se maiM Apake cAroM tarapha pracAra kara rahA hUM ki Apa bImAra haiN| aura yaha bImArI kA khayAla Apako pakar3a gayA hai| AdamI AdamI nahIM hai; AdamI sirpha eka saMbhAvanA hai| aura agara pazcima meM DArvina ne logoM ko samajhA diyA ki AdamI baMdara kI aulAda hai aura AdamI ko agara bharosA ho gayA, to patA nahIM AdamI baMdara kI aulAda hai yA nahIM, AdamI baMdara kI aulAda ke jaisA vyavahAra kregaa| yaha bharosA A jAnA caahie| yaha savAla bar3A nahIM hai ki vaha saca meM hai yA nhiiN| abhI taka taya bhI nahIM hai ki vaha baMdara kI aulAda hai| lekina DArvina ne jo bharosA pazcima ko dilA diyA ki AdamI baMdara kI aulAda hai, usakA bar3A pariNAma huaa| jaba AdamI baMdara kI aulAda hai, to bAta hI khatma ho gaI, hamane svIkAra kara liyA ki hama baMdara jaise haiN| jaba phrAyaDa ne logoM ko bharosA dilA diyA ki AdamI sivAya kAmavAsanA ke sivAya seksualiTI ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, to patA nahIM vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai ki galata, lekina jinako bharosA A gayA ki hama sirpha seksa haiM, sirpha kAmavAsanA haiM, ve kAmavAsanA meM hI Thahara ge| agara Aja pazcima pUrI taraha kAmavAsanA se bhara gayA hai, to usakA jimmA phrAyaDa para hai, jisane eka dhAraNA de dii| 402 AdamI eka saMbhAvanA hai phleksibala, bar3I locapUrNa saMbhAvanA hai| yahI usakI khUbI hai| Apa kisI kutte ko kucha aura nahIM banA sakate; vaha kuttA hI rhegaa| kisI zera ko kucha nahIM banA sakate; vaha zera hI rhegaa| phleksibala nahIM hai, phiksDa hai, loca nahIM hai| AdamI locapUrNa hai| AdamI ko jo dhAraNA de deM, vaha vahI bana jaaegaa| jaba maiM Apase kahatA hUM, Apa Izvara haiM, to maiM Apako eka dhAraNA de rahA hUM parama vistAra kI / usa dhAraNA kA Aja hI phala nahIM ho jaaegaa| Aja hI Apa ekadama se chalAMga lagAkara Izvara nahIM ho jAeMge, vaha maiM jAnatA huuN| lekina vaha dhAraNA agara gahare meM baiTha jAe, to vaha Apake bhItara jo chipA hai, usakA AviSkAra ho jaaegii| aura Izvara honA ApakI niyati hai, Apake bhItara chipA hai| Apa kitane hI janmoM-janmoM taka TAlate raheM, baca na skeNge| isalie Izvara ko koI jaldI bhI nahIM hai ki Apa abhI hI Izvara ho jaaeN| samaya kI vahAM koI kamI nahIM hai| anaMta samaya par3A hai| Apa kitane hI janma bhAgate raheM, daur3ate raheM, saba kucha karate raheM, eka na eka dina Apa usake jAla meM gira jaaeNge| lekina jaba taka Apa nahIM girate | haiM, taba taka akAraNa dukha bhogate haiN| jo maiM jora dekara kahatA hUM ki Apa paramAtmA haiM, usakA kula | kAraNa gahare meM itanA hai ki jo ApakI aMtima niyati haiM, jo DesTinI hai, jo ApakI AkhirI hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, vaha paramAtmA hai| aura vaha ApakA bIja bhI hai| kyoMki Akhira meM kevala vahI ho sakatA hai, jo Aja hI chipA ho / zUnya se kucha bhI paidA nahIM hotA / jo maujUda ho, usI kA udaghATana hotA hai| - agara Apake mana meM yaha khayAla baiTha jAe aura yaha khayAla | satya ke atyaMta anukUla hai -- ki Apa khaMDa nahIM haiM, akhaMDa Apake bhItara virAjamAna hai| yaha kaise akhaMDa virAjamAna hogA? ise thor3A hama smjheN| svAmI rAma kahA karate the ki aisA huA eka bAra ki eka rAjA
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM manuSya bIja hai paramAtmA kA 0 ke mahala meM eka kuttA ghusa gyaa| rAjA ne jo mahala banAyA thA, | lene jarUrI haiN| aura pahalA sUtra yaha hai ki aMta meM jo Apa ho usameM usane hajAroM kAMca ke Tukar3e lagAe the| hara kAMca kA Tukar3A jAeMge, vaha Apa Aja aura abhI-yahIM haiN| kitanA hI samaya lage, eka darpaNa thaa| kuttA jaba aMdara gayA, to usane dekhA ki lAkhoM kutte | lekina samaya kevala vahI prakaTa kara pAegA, jo ApameM chipA thaa| khar3e haiN| hara kAMca ke darpaNa meM eka-eka kuttA khar3A thA, pUrA kA | mahAvIra ko, buddha ko, kRSNa ko hama bhagavAna kahate haiM isIlie praa| aisA nahIM ki eka TakaDA ki lAkha kAMca lage the. to lAkha ki unameM vaha prakaTa ho gayA hai. jo hamameM prakaTa nahIM hai| lekina Tukar3e ho gae kutte ke aura eka-eka Tukar3A eka-eka kAMca meM | | hamameM aura unake svabhAva meM koI pharka nahIM hai| sirpha abhivyakti dikhAI par3ane lgaa| lAkha kAMca lage the, to lAkha kutte ho gae, pUre | | kA pharka hai| ke puure| pUrA kuttA Tukar3oM meM dikhAI par3ane lgaa| aisA samajhie ki do kavi haiN| eka kavi cupa baiThA hai aura eka __ kuttA ghabar3AyA, bhauNkaa| lAkha kutte bhauNke| kuttA ghabar3A gayA aura | kavi gA rahA hai| jo gA rahA hai, vaha Apako kavi mAlUma pdd'egaa| bhI jyaadaa| kyoMki lAkha kutte bhauMka rahe the cAroM tarapha se| ciikhaa| | jo cupa hai, vaha kavi nahIM mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina kavi hone meM jarA daudd'aa| kuttA kAMca ke AInoM kI tarapha daudd'aa| kAMca ke AInoM ke bhI aMtara nahIM hai| vaha bhI gaaegaa| vaha bhI gA sakatA hai| vaha gAegA kutte kutte kI tarapha daudd'e| kuttA vahAM mara gayA usI raat| lar3atA rahA | hI; bhItara usake gIta maujUda hai, vaha prakaTa hogaa| raatbhr| mara gyaa| eka bIja par3A hai aura eka vRkSa lagA hai| vRkSa meM phUla khila gae karIba-karIba AdamI kI hAlata aisI hai| ApameM paramAtmA pUrA | haiM, aura bIja meM to kucha bhI patA nahIM calatA hai, kaMkar3a-patthara kI pratibiMbita ho rahA hai| Apa eka darpaNa haiM, eka mirr| hara AdamI | | taraha par3A huA hai| Apako vRkSa alaga dikhAI par3atA hai, Apa vRkSa eka mirara hai| aura AdamI hI kyoM, paudhA, pazu, pakSI, sabhI; | | ko namaskAra karate haiM, bIja ko nhiiN| lekina bIja meM bhI vRkSa chipA samasta kaNa isa jagata ke darpaNa haiN| aura ApameM paramAtmA pUrA | | hai| aura yaha jo vRkSa Aja khar3A hai, kala yaha bhI bIja kI taraha kahIM chalaka rahA hai, pUrA usakA pratibiMba bana rahA hai; kaTa nahIM gayA, | | par3A thaa| aura Aja jo bIja kI taraha par3A hai, kala bhaviSya meM vRkSa Tukar3A nahIM ho gyaa| lekina Apa apane meM banate pratibiMba ko nahIM | ho jaaegaa| dekha rahe haiN| Apa bhI usa kutte kA vyavahAra kara rahe haiN| Apa.bhauMka | | Apa bIja haiM paramAtmA ke, jaba maiM jora detA hUM ki Apa paramAtmA rahe haiM Asa-pAsa ke darpaNoM meM, vahAM se uttara A rahA hai| ghabar3A rahe | | haiN| isakI svIkRti, isakA sahaja svIkAra Apake vikAsa meM haiM, parezAna ho rahe haiM! sahayogI, sAthI bana jAtA hai| isakA asvIkAra saMkucana de detA hai| jiMdagI eka ciMtA hai, kyoMki saMgharSa hai cAroM trph| vaha kuttA jaise Apa apane bhItara kuMda hokara baMda ho jAte haiN| phira ApakI mrjii| mara gayA usa rAta usa mahala meM, hama bhI saMsAra meM aise hI parezAna __ aba hama sUtra ko leN| hokara marate haiN| aura jisase hama parezAna ho rahe the, vaha aura hama, | he vizvamUrte! maiM pahale na dekhe hue Azcaryamaya Apake isa rUpa eka kA hI pratibiMba the| aura jisase hama parezAna ho rahe the, vaha | | ko dekhakara harSita ho rahA huuN| aura merA mana bhaya se ati vyAkula hamArI hI chAyA thI aura hama usakI chAyA the| lekina yaha gahana bhI ho rahA hai| isalie he deva! Apa usa apane caturbhuja rUpa ko hI anubhava tabhI saMbhava ho pAtA hai, jaba vicAra kI eka pRSThabhUmi taiyAra | mere lie dikhaaie| he deveza! he jaganivAsa! prasanna hoie| ho jaae| pahale na dekhe hue Azcaryamaya Apake isa rUpa ko dekhakara harSita jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki Apa paramAtmA haiM, to sirpha isalie ki eka | bhI ho rahA huuN| aura merA mana bhaya se ati vyAkula bhI ho rahA hai| vicAra kI bhUmikA taiyAra ho jAe aura phira Apa isa yAtrA para | | arjuna bar3I duvidhA meM hai| doharI bAteM eka sAtha ho rahI haiN| nikala paaeN| rAbiyA, eka sUphI phakIra aurata ke bAbata sunA hai maiMne ki vaha Apa jidda karate haiM ki nahIM haiN| Apa jidda yaha kara rahe haiM ki hameM | | haMsatI bhI thI aura rotI bhI thI, sAtha-sAtha! aura jaba loga usase isa yAtrA para nahIM jAnA ho, ApakI mrjii| Apako | pUchate ki rAbiyA, kyA ta pAgala ho gaI? ta haMsatI bhI hai aura rotI jabardastI isa yAtrA para nahIM bheja sakatA hai| bhI hai, sAtha-sAtha! hamane rote hue loga bhI dekhe, hamane haMsate hue lekina agara jAnA ho, to Apako isa yAtrA ke kucha sUtra samajha loga bhI dekhe| bAkI donoM sAtha-sAtha karatA huA hamane kabhI nahIM 403]
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 dekhA / kAraNa kyA hai ? to rAbiyA kahatI, haMsatI maiM use dekhakara, aura rotI maiM tumheM dekhkr| haMsatI maiM use dekhakara, jo chAyA hai cAroM trph| aura rotI maiM tumheM dekhakara ki tumheM bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA! haMsatI hUM maiM use dekhakara jo mujhe Aja anubhava A rahA hai, aura rotI hUM maiM use socakara jo maiMne kala taka mAnA thaa| haMsanA aura ronA eka sAtha jaba ghaTita ho, to hama AdamI ko pAgala kahate haiN| kyoMki sirpha pAgala hI haMsate aura rote eka sAtha haiN| kyoMki hama to bAMTa lete haiM samaya meM cIjoM ko| jaba hama rote haiM, to rote haiM; jaba haMsate haiM, to haMsate haiN| donoM sAtha-sAtha nahIM krte| lekina jaba koI bahuta parama anubhava ghaTita hotA hai, jisase jiMdagI do hissoM meM baMTa jAtI hai; pichalI jiMdagI alaga ho jAtI hai aura Ane vAlI jiMdagI alaga ho jAtI hai; hama eka caurAhe para khar3e ho jAte haiN| jahAM pIchA bhI dikhAI par3atA hai, AgA bhI / aura jahAM donoM bilakula bhinna ho jAte haiM, aura donoM ke bIca koI saMbaMdha bhI nahIM raha jaataa| vahAM doharI bAteM eka sAtha ghaTa jAtI haiN| to arjuna ko harSita honA bhI ho rahA hai, bhayabhIta honA bhI ho rahA hai / vaha prasanna bhI hai, jo usane dekhA / ahobhAgya uskaa| aura vaha ghabar3A bhI gayA hai, jo usane dekhA / itanA virATa hai, jo usane dekhA, ki vaha kaMpa rahA hai| apanI kSudratA kA bhI anubhava tabhI hotA hai, jaba hama virATa ke sAmane hote haiN| nahIM to apanI kSudratA kA bhI anubhava kaise ho ? hamako kisI ko bhI apanI kSudratA kA anubhava nahIM hotA, kyoMki mApadaMDa kahAM hai jisase hama tauleM ki hama kSudra haiM? jo meMDhaka apane kueM ke bAhara hI na gayA ho, use kuAM sAgara dikhAI par3e to kucha galata to nahIM hai, bilakula tarkayukta hai| to meMDhaka jaba sAgara ke kinAre jAegA, tabhI ar3acana aaegii| kahate haiM na ki UMTa jaba taka parvata ke pAsa na pahuMce, taba taka ar3acana nahIM hotii| kyoMki taba taka vaha khuda hI parvata hotA hai| parvata ke karIba pahuMcakara pahalI daphA tulanA paidA hotI hai| arjuna kI ghabar3AhaTa tulanA kI ghabar3AhaTa hai| pahalI daphA bUMda sAgara ke nikaTa hai| pahalI daphA nA kucha saba kucha ke sAmane khar3A hai| pahalI daphA sImA asIma se mila rahI hai| to ghabar3AhaTa hai| jaise nadI sAgara meM giratI hai to ghabar3AtI hogii| ajJAta meM, anajAna meM, aparicita meM praveza ho rahA hai| aura ora-chora miTa jAeMge, nadI kho jAegI! jibrAna ne likhA hai ki jaba nadI sAgara meM giratI hai, to lauTakara pIche jarUra dekhatI hai / rAstA jAnA-mAnA paricita thA / atItasmRti; bhaviSya - aparicita, anajAna / yaha arjuna aisI hI hAlata meM khar3A hai, jahAM miTa jAegA puuraa| | rattI bhI nahIM bcegii| aura aba taka apane ko jo samajhA thA, vaha kucha bhI nahIM sAbita huA, kSudra nikalA aura virATa sAmane khar3A hai| isalie bhayabhIta bhI ho rahA hai aura harSita bhI ho rahA hai| nadI jaba sAgara meM giratI hai, to atIta kho rahA hai, isase bhayabhIta bhI hotI hogI; aura ajJAta mila rahA hai, isase harSita bhI hotI | hogii| to nadI nAcatI huI giratI hai| usake paira meM bhaya kA kaMpana bhI | hotA hogA aura AnaMda kI pulaka bhI hotI hai, kyoMki aba virATa se eka hone jA rahI hai| jisa dina geTe mara rahA thA, to kahate haiM, vaha AMkha kholakara | dekhatA thA bAhara, phira AMkha baMda kara letA thaa| phira AMkha kholakara bAhara dekhatA thA, phira AMkha baMda kara letA thaa| kisI ne pUchA ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho? to geTe ne kahA, maiM dekha rahA hUM usa duniyA ko jo chUTa rahI hai aura AMkha baMda karake dekha rahA hUM usa duniyA ko jo A rahI hai| aura maiM donoM ke bIca bar3A khiMcA huA huuN| jo chUTa rahA hai, vaha vyartha thA, lekina phira bhI usake sAtha rahA, lagAva ho gayA | hai| jo mila rahA hai, sArthaka hai, lekina aparicita hai, bhaya bhI lagatA hai| patA nahIM kyA hogA pariNAma ? arjuna kaha rahA hai, harSita bhI ho rahA hUM aura merA mana ati bhaya | se vyAkula bhI ho rahA hai| isalie he deva! Apa apane caturbhuja rUpa ko hI le leN| he deveza ! he jagannivAsa! prasanna ho jAeM, vApasa lauTa aaeN| sImA meM khar3e ho jaaeN| asIma ko tirohita kara leN| isa asIma se mana kaMpatA hai| aura he viSNo! maiM vaise hI Apako mukuTa dhAraNa kie hue tathA | gadA aura cakra hAtha meM lie hue dekhanA cAhatA huuN| isalie he vizvarUpa! he sahasrabAho ! Apa usI caturbhuja rUpa se yukta jaaie| 404 yahAM mana kI eka aura gatividhi samajha lenI caahie| jo na ho, mana usakI mAMga karatA hai| jo mila jAe, to jo nahIM ho jAtA hai, mana usakI mAMga karane lagatA hai| arjuna khuda hI kahA thA ki mujhe dikhAo apanA virATa rUpa, asIma ho jaao| aba to maiM dekhanA cAhatA hUM; anubhava karanA cAhatA huuN| aba sImA se merI tRpti nahIM hai| aba to maiM pUrA kA pUrA,
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM manuSya bIja hai paramAtmA kA jaise tuma ho apane nagna satya meM, vaise hI nirvastra, tumheM tumhArI pUrI hI jAe, to phira? nagnatA meM, satyatA meM dekha lenA cAhatA huuN| yahI arjuna kI mAMga thI, arjuna kI bhI yahI hAlata hai| vaha daravAje ke bhItara ghusa gae; yaha usakI hI prArthanA thii| aura aba dekhakara vaha kaha rahA hai. vApasa unhoMne kaMDI bajA dii| aba paramAtmA mila gayA. aba ve lauTa Ao; apane purAne rUpa meM khar3e ho jaao| aba to vahI ThIka | | ki nahIM, vApasa! phira mujhe khojane do| phira tuma apanI sImA meM khar3e hai| tumhArA cAra hAthoM vAlA vaha rUpa, usI meM tuma vApasa A jaao| | | ho jAo, tAki phira maiM asIma ko khojuuN| aba tuma phira muskuraao| prasanna ho jaao| | aba tuma phira gadA hAtha meM le lo| aba tuma caturbhuja ho jaao| tuma jo kho jAtA hai, hama usakI mAMga karane lagate haiN| jo mila jAtA | vahI ho jAo! kyoMki tuma to mujhe miTAe de rahe ho| aba merA koI hai, vaha hameM vyartha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| kucha bhI mila jAe, to hameM artha hI nahIM raha jAtA, koI prayojana nahIM raha jaataa| Dara lagatA hai| pIche lauTanA cAhate haiM, Age jAnA cAhate haiN| magara jo | Apako khayAla meM nahIM hai| jo loga dUra taka socate haiM, unako mila jAe, usake sAtha rAjI rahane kI hamArI himmata nahIM hai| khayAla meM hai| ravIMdranAtha ne bar3A gaharA vyaMgya kiyA hai| ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai eka gIta, ki khojatA thA paramAtmA ko | bardaiDa rasela ne apane eka vaktavya meM ThIka yahI bAta kahI hai| anaMta-anaMta kAloM se| aura bar3A becaina rahatA thaa| aura bar3A | | rasela ne kahA hai ki maiM hiMduoM ke mokSa se bahuta DaratA huuN| mujhe rotA-cillAtA thaa| aura bar3I tapazcaryA karatA thaa| aura kabhI socakara hI bAta bhayAvanI mAlUma par3atI hai| aura saca meM hai| Apane kisI dUra tAre ke kinAre usakI zakla bhI dikhAI par3atI thii| jaba socA nahIM kabhI, isalie phikra nahIM hai| rasela kahatA hai ki maiM yaha taka vahAM pahuMcatA thA, taba taka vaha dUra nikala jAtA thaa| bar3I | | socakara hI bahuta bhayabhIta ho jAtA hUM ki mokSa mila jAegA, phira vyAkulatA thI, milana kA bar3A Agraha thaa| rotA, tar3apatA, chAtI | | kyA? dena vhATa? aura bar3I kaThinAI yaha hai ki mokSa se saMsAra meM pITatA, bhaTakatA thaa| | vApasa nahIM A skte| saMsAra se to mokSa meM jA sakate haiN| enaTreMsa phira eka dina aisA huA ki usake daravAje para hI pahuMca gyaa| to hai, ekjiTa nahIM hai| mokSa se vApasa nahIM lauTa skte| vahAM se sIr3hiyAM car3ha gyaa| daravAje para takhtI lagI thI ki yahI hai usakA koI daravAjA nahIM, jisameM se nikala bhAge, bAhara A ge| makAna, jisakI talAza thii| hAtha meM sAMkala le lI daravAje kii| | to rasela kahatA hai, mokSa kI bAta hI ghabar3AtI hai ki vahAM na dukha janmoM-janmoM kI pyAsa pUrI hone ke karIba thii| ThoMkane hI vAlA thA | | hogA, na sukha hogA, parama zAMti hogI, lekina kitanI dera? anaMta sAMkala ki tabhI mana ne kahA ki jarA soca le, agara paramAtmA mila | kAla taka? anaMta kAla taka zAMti, zAMti, zAMti! bahuta borDama, hI gayA, to phira tU kyA karegA? phira tU kyA karegA? aba taka tU | | bahuta Uba paidA ho jaaegii| svAda meM thor3I badalAhaTa to cAhie hI usako khojatA thaa| aura vaha AkhirI khoja hai| aura agara mila AdamI ko| thoDA dakha AtA hai. to sakha meM phira majA A jAtA hI gayA, phira tU kyA karegA? phira tere hone kA kyA artha? | hai| thor3I azAMti hotI hai, to zAMti kI phira cAha paidA ho jAtI hai| ravIMdranAtha ne bar3I mIThI kavitA likhI hai| likhA hai ki dhIre se | | lekina vahAM koI vighna-bAdhA hI na hogii| vahAM eka-surA saMgIta sAMkala maiMne chor3a dI ki kahIM AvAja na ho jaae| kahIM vaha bAhara | hogA, jisameM kabhI UMcI-nIcI tAla na hogii| vahAM sA re ga ma pa hI na A jAe! kahIM vaha Akara AliMgana meM hI na le le ki aa| dha ni nahIM hogaa| vahAM basa sA to saa| sA sA sA sA sA calatA bahuta dina se khojatA thA, aba milana ho jaae| jUte hAtha meM nikAla | rahegA anaMta kAla taka! lie, ki kahIM sIr3hiyoM se lauTate vakta AvAja na ho jAe! aura | ___ usameM, rasela kahatA hai, ghabar3A jAegI tbiiyt| aura nikalane phira maiM jo bhAgA hUM, to maiMne lauTakara nahIM dekhaa| kA rAstA nahIM hai| aura yahAM to prabhu se prArthanA karate the ki mokSa __ aba maiM phira khoja rahA huuN| aba maiM pUchatA hUM logoM se ki kahAM | | pahuMcA do| phira kyA kareMge? mokSa ke bAda koI upAya nahIM hai| to hai usakA makAna? aura mujhe usakA makAna patA hai| aura aba maiM | | rasela kahatA hai, isase to naraka bhI behatara hai, usameM se kama se kama jagaha-jagaha | bAhara to A sakate haiM! aura kama se kama kucha majA to rhegaa| kucha btaao| aura mujhe usakA rAstA patA hai| aura kabhI bhUla-cUka se | | cIjeM to bdleNgii| phira saMsAra hI kyA burA hai| bhI usake ghara ke pAsa se maiM nahIM gujaratA huuN| kyoMki agara vaha mila | yaha rasela ThIka kahatA hai| agara soceMge, to ghabar3AhaTa hogii| 405
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 lekina aisA nahIM hai ki buddha aura mahAvIra aura kRSNa ne binA soce yaha bAta kahI hai| agara Apa apanI buddhi ko lekara mokSa meM cale jAeMge, to vahI hogA, jo rasela kaha rahA hai| kyoMki buddhi dvaMdva hai| vaha eka ko nahIM saha sakatI, usako do caahie| lekina mokSa kI anivArya zarta hai, buddhi ko daravAje para chor3a jaanaa| isalie vahAM koI kabhI nahIM UbatA / dhyAna rahe, borDama ke lie buddhi jarUrI hai| buddhi ke nIce bhI borDama paidA nahIM hotI, buddhi ke Upara bhI borDama paidA nahIM hotI / Apane kisI gAya-bhaiMsa ko bora hote hue dekhA hai? ki bhaiMsa baiThI hai, bora ho gaI ! ki bahuta Uba gaI ! vahI ghAsa roja cara rahI hai| vahI saba roja cala rahA hai| bhaiMsa ko koI Uba nahIM hai| kyoM? kyoMki Uba paidA hotI hai buddhi ke saath| buddhi tulanA karane lagatI hai-- jo thA, jo hai, jo hogA isameM / taulane lagatI hai, to phira bheda anubhava hone lagatA hai / phira kala bhI yahI bhojana milA, Aja bhI yahI milA, parasoM bhI yahI milA, to Uba paidA hone lagatI hai| bhaiMsa ko patA hI nahIM ki kala bhI yahI bhojana kiyA thaa| kala samApta ho gyaa| kala to buddhi saMgRhIta karatI hai, buddhi smRti banAtI hai| bhaiMsa jo bhojana kara rahI hai, vaha nayA hI hai / kala jo kiyA thA, vaha to kho hI gayA, usakA koI smaraNa hI nahIM hai| kala jo hogA, usakI koI khabara nahIM hai; Aja kAphI hai| ke pAra bhI nhiiN| rase ThIka kahatA hai| agara buddhi ko lie hI koI ghusa jAegA mokSa meM, to bahuta muzkila meM par3a jaaegaa| lekina koI ghusa nahIM | sakatA, isalie ciMtA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha arjuna aisI hI dikkata meM par3A hai| isako dikhAI par3a rahA hai virATa | aba isako yAda AtA hai kRSNa kA vaha pyArA mukha, jisase mitratA ho sakatI thI, jisake kaMdhe para hAtha rakhA jA sakatA thA, jise kahA jA sakatA thA, he yAdava, he kRSNa, are sakhA ! | jisase majAka kI jA sakatI thii| usako pakar3ane kA mana hotA hai| sArI duniyA meM yaha bAta vicAraNIya banI rahI hai ki Akhira bhArata meM hiMduoM ne paramAtmA kI itanI sAkAra mUrtiyAM kyoM nirmita | kIM ? itanI nirAkAra kI bAta karane ke bAda itanI sAkAra mUrtiyAM kyoM nirmita kIM ? musalamAnoM ko kabhI samajha meM nahIM A sakA ki upaniSada kI itanI UMcAI para pahuMcakara bhArata, jahAM parama nirAkAra kI bAta hai, phira kyoM gAMva-gAMva, ghara-ghara meM mUrti kI pUjA kara rahA hai? isa sUtra meM usakA rahasya hai| isa mulka ne nirAkAra ko dekhA hai / aura jinhoMne isa mulka meM nirAkAra ko dekhA hai, unhoMne apane pIche Ane vAloM ke lie sAkAra | mUrtiyAM banA diiN| kyoMki unheM patA hai ki nirAkAra bahuta ghabar3A detA hai, agara binA taiyArI ke koI vahAM pahuMca jaae| usameM miTane kI | taiyArI caahie| usake pahale sAkAra hI ThIka hai| usake kaMdhe para hAtha rakhA jA sakatA hai| usakA zAdI-vivAha racAyA jA sakatA hai| usako kapar3e-gahane pahanAe jA sakate haiN| vaha kucha gar3abar3a nahIM krtaa| usake sAtha tumheM jo karanA ho, tuma kara sakate ho / bhojana karavAo to krvaao| liTAo to littaao| sulA do / uThA do| dvAra baMda kara do, khola do| karanA ho ! isalie buddhi ke nIce bhI borDama nahIM hai| koI jAnavara UbA huA nahIM hai| jAnavara bar3e prasanna haiM / koI AdamI ke pAra gayA AdamI, buddha, mahAvIra, Ube hue nahIM haiN| unakI prasannatA phira prasannatA hai| kyoMki jo buddhi hisAba rakhatI thI, usako ve pIche chor3a aae| AdamI parezAna hai, jo bhaiMsa aura bhagavAna ke bIca meM hai| usakI bar3I takalIpha hai, vaha UbA huA hai| AdamI kA agara ekamAtra lakSaNa, jo jAnavara se use alaga karatA hai, koI khojA jAe, to vaha borDama hai, Uba hai| hara cIja se Uba jAtA hai| : eka suMdara strI ke pIche dIvAnA hai; milI nahIM, mila nahIM gaI strI kiM Uba zurU ho gaI ! do-cAra dina meM Uba jaaegaa| saba sauMdarya bAsA par3a jAegA, purAnA par3a jaaegaa| eka acche makAna kI talAza hai; milA nahIM ki do-cAra - ATha dina meM saba bAsA ho jaaegaa| eka acchI kAra cAhie; vaha mila gii| do-cAra-ATha dina meM bAsI ho jaaegii| dUsarI kAra najara ko pakar3ane lgegii| kabhI-kabhI bahuta kaMTrADikTarI lagatA hai| zaMkarAcArya jaisA buddhi taulatI hai, UbatI hai| buddhi ke nIce bhI Uba nahIM, buddhi vyakti, jo zuddha nirAkAra kI bAta karatA hai, phira vaha bhI mUrti ke 406 paramAtmA ko jinhoMne virATa meM jhAMkA hai, unhoMne AdamI ke lie mUrtiyAM nirmita karavA dI haiN| kyoMki unheM patA cala gayA ki AdamI jaisA hai, agara aisA hI sIdhA virATa meM khar3A ho jAe, to yA to vikSipta ho jAegA, ghabar3A jAegA, aura yA phira khar3A hI nahIM ho pAegA; dekha hI nahIM pAegA; AMkha hI nahIM khulegii| isalie nirAkAra kA itanA ciMtana karane vAle logoM ne bhI sAkAra ko haTAyA nahIM, sAkAra ko bane rahane diyA /
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya bIja hai paramAtmA kA sAmane nAcatA hai, kIrtana karatA hai! vaha bhI gIta gAtA hai mUrti ke Apa kitane arjunoM ko pahale dikhA cuke haiM? to maiMne unase pUchA sAmane! bar3I kaThina bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki pazcima meM jo | ki tuma pahale purAne kRSNa kI hI phikra karo ki kitane arjunoM ko loga vedAMta kA adhyayana karate haiM, ve kahate haiM, yaha kaMTrADikTarI hai| | purAne kRSNa pahale dikhA cuke the| yaha zaMkara ke vyaktitva meM bar3A virodhAbhAsa hai| eka tarapha to vedAMta ___ eka ko hI dikhA paae| aura yahI pahalA bhI thA aura yahI kI itanI UMcI bAta ki saba mAyA hai| aura phira isI mAyA, miTTI | AkhirI bhii| kyoMki arjuna jaisA samarpaNa ati kaThina hai| utanA ke bane hue bhagavAna ke sAmane gIta gAnA aura nAcanA aura tallIna sahaja-bhAva se chor3a denA guru ke hAthoM meM ati kaThina hai-utanA ho jAnA! nissaMdeha, utanI pUrNa zraddhA se, utane samagra bhAva se| yahI artha hai isa sUtra meM usakA rahasya hai| isa sUtra kA ki tere sivAya dUsare se pahale nahIM dekhA gayA hai| zaMkara ko to patA hai, jo unheM dikhAI par3A hai| lekina unake pIche kRSNa ke saMbaMdha meM yaha bAta saca hai ki kRSNa ne isa rUpa meM, kRSNa jo loga A rahe haiM, aba ve unake saMbaMdha meM bhI samajha sakate haiN| ki | ke rUpa meM jise dikhAyA, vaha akelA arjuna hai| aura yaha pahalA jo zaMkara ko dikhAI par3A hai, yaha agara kisI ko Akasmika rUpa kahA hai unhoNne| lekina bAda meM bhI kisI dUsare ko nahIM dikhAyA hai| se dikhAI par3a jAe, kahIM kone se TUTa par3e koI dhArA aura isakA yaha AkhirI bhI hai| anubhava ho jAe, to jhelanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| vaha impaikTa, vaha arjuna pAnA ati kaThina hai| ise thor3A soca leN| AghAta tor3a jaaegaa| kRSNa ho jAnA itanA kaThina nahIM hai, jitanA arjuna pAnA kaThina isalie mUrti ko rahane do, jaba taka ki amUrti ke lie taiyAra na | | hai| jaba maiM aisA kahUMgA, to Apako thor3I ar3acana mAlUma pdd'egii| ho jAe vyktiH| taba taka calane do use apane khela-khilaunoM ke | kRSNa ho jAnA itanA kaThina nahIM hai, jitanA arjuna honA kaThina hai| sAtha, jaba taka ki vaha itanA praur3ha na ho jAe ki saba chor3a de| buddha kRSNa ho jAte haiM, mahAvIra kRSNa ho jAte haiM, lekina arjuna honA yaha arjuna yahI mAMga kara rahA hai ki tuma mUrta bana jAo, amUrta | bar3A kaThina hai| kyoMki kRSNa honA to svayaM para svayaM kI zraddhA se nhiiN| aura tumhArI mUrti vApasa le aao| hotA hai| arjuna honA svayaM kI dUsare para zraddhA se hotA hai, jo bar3I isa prakAra arjuna kI prArthanA ko sunakara, kRSNa bole, he arjuna! jaTila bAta hai| anagrahaparvaka maiMne apanI yogazakti ke prabhAva se yaha merA parama | svayaM para bharosA rakhanA to itanA kaThina nahIM hai| kyoMki hamArA tejomaya, sabakA Adi aura sImArahita virATa rUpa tujhe dikhAyA, / | bharosA svayaM para hotA hI hai thor3A km-jyaadaa| yaha bar3ha jAe, jisa jo ki tere sivAya dUsare se pahale nahIM dekhA gyaa| dina AdamI apane meM pUre bharose se bhara jAtA hai, usa dina kRSNa kI yaha bar3A upadrava kA vacana hai| kyoMki isameM bar3I ulajhaneM haiN| jo | | ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| yaha to sahaja hai, kyoMki eka hI AdamI kI loga gItA meM gahana ciMtana karate haiM, manana karate haiM, unako bar3I | | bAta hai, apane para hI bharosA karanA hai| lekina arjuna honA ati kaThinAI hotI hai| tere sivAya dUsare se pahale nahIM dekhA gayA, isakA | | kaThina hai, kyoMki dUsare para aise bharosA karanA hai ki jaise vaha merI kyA matalaba hai? kyA arjuna pahalA anubhavI hai, jisane paramAtmA AtmA hai aura maiM usakI paridhi huuN| kA virATa rUpa dekhA? yaha bAta to ucita nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| anaMta isalie arjuna ko khojanA kRSNa ko bhI muzkila par3A hai| eka kAla se AdamI hai, anaMta siddhapuruSa hue haiM, anaMta jAgrata cetanAeM | | arjuna kRSNa ko upalabdha huA hai| rAma ko kabhI koI aisA arjuna huI haiN| kyA arjuna pahalA AdamI hai? upalabdha huA, patA nhiiN| buddha ko kabhI koI aisA arjuna upalabdha yaha artha nahIM ho sakatA isa vAkya kaa| isa vAkya kA kevala | huA, patA nhiiN| jIsasa ko kabhI koI aisA arjuna upalabdha huA, eka hI artha hai aura vaha yaha ki kRSNa ke dvArA yaha rUpa arjuna ko patA nhiiN| unake pAsa bhI bahuta logoM ko ghaTanAeM ghaTI haiM, lekina dikhAyA gayA, yaha pahalI ghaTanA hai kRSNa ke dvaaraa| arjuna jaisI virATa anubhava kI ghaTanA nahIM ghttii| __ maiMne pIche kahA ki agara koI arjuna banane ko taiyAra ho, to yaha | | to kRSNa kA yaha kahanA isa artha meM sArthaka hai ki isa prakAra kA virATa dikhAyA jA sakatA hai| eka mitra mere pAsa Ae aura unhoMne | samarpaNa muzkila hai, ati dUbhara hai| aura isa prakAra kA samarpaNa ho, kahA ki mujhe pakkA to patA nahIM hai ki maiM arjuna hUM yA nahIM, lekina to hI yaha ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| 407]
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 gItA darzana bhAga-5 he arjuna! manuSya-loka meM isa prakAra vizvarUpa vAlA maiM na veda ke adhyayana se, na yajJoM ke karane se, na dAna se, na kriyAoM se, na ugra tapoM se hI tere sivAya dUsare se dekhe jAne yogya zakya huuN| yaha bar3I gaharI aura mahatvapUrNa bAta kahI hai| kahA hai ki veda ke adhyayana se bhI yaha nahIM hogaa| yajJoM ke karane se bhI yaha nahIM hogA / dAna se bhI nahIM hogaa| kriyAoM se yoga kI bhI nahIM hogaa| ugra tapoM se bhI yaha nahIM hogaa| kyoM nahIM hogA ? veda ke adhyayana se kyoM nahIM hogA ? kyoM, yajJa koI sAdhegA, to nahIM hogA ? kyoM nahIM yoga kI kriyAeM isa sthiti meM le jAeMgI ? yaha nahIM hogA isalie ki veda kA adhyayana ho, yA yajJa ho, yA yoga kI sAdhanA ho, ye sArI kI sArI prakriyAeM svayaM para bharose se hotI haiN| inameM vyakti apanA hI keMdra hotA hai| ye samarpaNa ke prayoga nahIM haiN| ye saba saMkalpa ke prayoga haiM | aura arjuna kI ghaTanA samarpaNa se ghaTegI, saMkalpa se nahIM / koI kitanA hI yoga sAdhe, vaha arjuna nahIM bana pAegA, kRSNa bana sakatA hai| ise thor3A samajha lenA / kitanA hI yoga sAdhe, kRSNa bana sakatA hai| isalie hama kRSNa ko mahAyogI kahate haiN| vaha buddha bana sakatA hai| kyoMki saMkalpa agara isa jagaha pahuMca jAe ki maiM apane bhItara praveza karatA jAUM apanI hI zakti se, to eka dina usa biMdu kA anAvaraNa kara lUMgA, jo mujhameM chipA hai| lekina taba maiM arjuna nahIM rahUMgA, maiM kRSNa jAUMgA / arjuna dUsarI hI prakriyA hai / vaha saMkalpa nahIM, samarpaNa hai| vahAM svayaM khoja nahIM karanI, jisane khoja liyA hai, usake caraNoM meM apane ko chor3a denA hai| to arjuna hai, mIrA hai, caitanya haiM, inakI pakar3a dUsarI hai; yaha dUsarA upAya hai| jagata meM do taraha ke mana haiN| eka, jo saMkalpa se pAeMge paramAtmA ko| dUsare, jo samarpaNa se pAeMge paramAtmA ko samarpaNa meM apane bilakula chor3a denA hai| rAmakRSNa kahate the unakI bAta se isa sUtra ko maiM pUrA karUM - rAmakRSNa kahate the, nadI ko pAra karane ke do DhaMga haiN| eka to hai ki nAva ko kheo patavAra se yaha saMkalpa hai| aura eka hai ki pratIkSA kro| jaba havAeM anukUla hoM, taba pAla bAMdha do aura nAva meM cupacApa baiTha jaao| nAva khuda cala pdd'e| pAla meM bharI huI havAeM use le jAne lgeN| yaha samarpaNa hai| kRSNa kI havA hai, arjuna ne to sirpha nAva ke pAla khola die / arjuna khuda nahIM calA rahA hai nAva ko| havA kRSNa kI hai| buddha khuda calA rahe haiN| pAla vagairaha nahIM haiM unakI nAva pr| aura | pAla vagairaha ve pasaMda bhI nahIM krte| marate vakta buddha ne AnaMda ko kahA hai, apane para hI bharosA rakhanA, kisI aura para nahIM / svabhAvataH, jisane nadI ko nAva ko khekara pAra kiyA ho patavAroM se, vahI kahegA / eka hai samarpaNa, ki chor3a do nAva usa para, anukUla havAoM ke lie| vaha le jAe pAra yA DubA de, to bhI samajhanA ki vahI kinArA | hai / yA khuda apane hI bala se nadI ko pAra kara lenA / isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, na veda ke adhyayana se, na yajJa anuSThAna se, na yoga kI kriyA se, na ugra tapazcaryA se yaha hotA hai arjuna, jo tujhe huA hai| yaha samarpaNa se hotA hai| Aja itanA hI pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana pUrA kareM aura jaaeN| aura kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| baiThe raheM apanI jagaha, lekina kIrtana meM bhAga leN| 408
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 gyArahavAM pravacana mAMga aura prArthanA
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 mA te vyathA mA ca vimUDhabhAvo dRSTvA rUpaM ghoramIdRGmamedam / vyapetabhIH prItamanAH punastvaM tadeva me rUpamidaM prapazya / / 49 / / saMjaya uvAca ityarjunaM vAsudevastathoktvA svakaM rUpaM darzayAmAsa bhUyaH / AzvAsayAmAsa ca bhItamenaM bhUtvA punaH saumyavapurmahAtmA / / 50 / / arjuna uvAca dRSTvedaM mAnuSaM rUpaM tava saumyaM janArdana / idAnImasmi saMvRttaH sacetAH prakRtiM gataH / / 51 / / isa prakAra ke mere isa vikarAla rUpa ko dekhakara tere ko vyAkulatA na hove aura mUDhabhAva bhI na hove aura bhayarahita, prItiyukta mana vAlA tU usa hI mere isa zaMkha, cakra, gadA, padma sahita caturbhuja rUpa ko phira dekha / usake uparAMta saMjaya bolA, he rAjan, vAsudeva bhagavAna ne arjuna ke prati isa prakAra kahakara phira vaise hI apane caturbhuja rUpa ko dikhAyA aura phira mahAtmA kRSNa ne saumyamUrti hokara isa bhayabhIta hue arjuna ko dhIraja diyaa| usake uparAMta arjuna bolA, he janArdana, Apake isa atizAMta manuSya rUpa ko dekhakara aba maiM zAMtacitta huA apane svabhAva ko prApta ho gayA huuN| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki kyA koI manuSya bacce kI bhAMti sarala ho, jise koI bhI jJAna nahIM, paramAtmA ko pA sakatA hai? yadi hAM, to kaise ? jI sasa kA bahuta prasiddha vacana hai...| pUchA kisI ne ki kauna Apake rAjya kA praveza kA adhikArI hogA ? prabhu ke rAjya meM kauna praveza kara sakegA? to jIsasa ne kahA, jo baccoM kI bhAMti sarala aura nirdoSa haiM ve / lekina isameM bahuta kucha samajhane jaisA hai| eka to, jIsasa ne yaha nahIM kahA ki jo bacce haiM ve / jIsasa ne kahA, jo baccoM kI bhAMti sarala haiM ve / nahIM to sabhI bacce paramAtmA meM praveza kara jaaeNge| bacce kI bhAMti sarala kauna hogA? baccA kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| bacce kI bhAMti sarala kA artha hI yaha huA ki jo | baccA nahIM hai aura bacce kI bhAMti sarala hai / zarIra kI umra bar3ha gaI | ho, mana kI umra bar3ha gaI ho, saMsAra ko jAna liyA ho, phira bhI jo bacce kI bhAMti sarala ho jAtA hai| to eka to bacapana hai, jo mAM-bApa se milatA hai| vaha zarIra kA bacapana hai| vaha bacapana ajJAna se bharA huA hai| usa bacapana meM paramAtmA ko jAnane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / baccA sarala hai, lekina ajJAna ke kAraNa sarala hai| yaha saralatA jhUThI hai| bacce kI saralatA | jhUThI hai ! ise ThIka se samajha leN| kyoMki saralatA ke pIche vaha saba jahara chipA hai, jo kala jaTila banA degaa| yaha sirpha Upara-Upara hai / bhItara to, bacce ke bhItara vahI saba chipA hai, jo javAnI meM | nikalegA, bur3hApe meM niklegaa| vaha saba maujUda hai| yaha baccA Upara se sarala hai, bhItara to jaTila hai| aura Upara bhI itanA sarala nahIM hai, jitanA hama mAnate haiM / phrAyaDa kI khojoM ne kAphI jAhira kara diyA hai ki bacce bhI bahuta jaTila haiN| Apa socate hI haiM ki baccA krodha nahIM karatA; saca to | yaha hai ki bacce jitanA krodha karate haiM, bar3e nahIM kara paate| Apa | socate hI haiM ki baccA IrSyA se nahIM bharatA; bacce bhayaMkara rUpa se | IrSyAlu hote haiN| aura dUsare ke hAtha meM khilaunA dekhakara unako jitanI | becainI hotI hai, utanA dUsare kI kAra dekhakara Apako nahIM hotii| aura Apa socate hI haiM ki baccoM meM ghRNA nahIM hotii| aura socate hI haiM ki baccoM meM hiMsA nahIM hotI / bacce bhayaMkara rUpa se hiMsaka hote haiN| aura jaba taka kIr3A unako dikhAI par3a jAe koI calatA huA, usako tor3a-maror3a na DAleM, taba taka unako caina nahIM miltii| baccA tor3ane meM bhI kAphI rasa letA hai, vidhvaMsa meM bhI kAphI rasa letA hai| IrSyA se bhI bharA hotA hai, hiMsA se bhI bharA hotA hai| aura Apa socate hI haiM ki bacce meM kAmavAsanA nahIM hotI; vaha bhI bhrAMti hai| kyoMki Adhunikatama sArI khojeM kahatI haiM ki bacce meM sArI kAmavAsanA bharI hai, jo bAda meM prakaTa hone lgegii| Apa khayAla kreN| hAlAMki hamArA mana bahuta sI bAtoM ko mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA, kyoMki hamArI bahuta-sI dhAraNAoM ko coTa | lagatI hai| ghara meM agara lar3akA paidA hotA hai, to lar3ake aura bApa | ke bIca thor3I-sI kalaha banI hI rahatI hai| vaha do puruSoM kI kalaha hai / aura manovijJAna kahatA hai ki eka strI ke lie hI vaha kalaha hai, mAM ke lie| vaha jo baccA hai aura bacce kA bApa jo hai, ve donoM adhikArI haiM eka strI ke / aura baccA pasaMda nahIM karatA ki bApa 410
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 mAMga aura prArthanA hi seksa jyAdA bAdhA ddaale| aura bApa bhI jyAdA pasaMda nahIM karatA ki baccA baccA nahIM rahanA cAhatA, kyoMki bacapana use dukhada mAlUma par3a rahA itanA bIca meM A jAe ki patnI aura usake bIca khar3A ho jaae| hai| bacapana ke apane dukha haiM, jo Apa bhUla gae haiN| ve baccoM kA bApa kI dostI beTe se muzkila se hotI hai| lekina mAM kI dostI nirIkSaNa karane se patA calate haiN| beTe se hamezA hotI hai| eka to bacce ko lagatA hai, vaha bilakula parataMtra hai, koI beTI ho, to bApa kI dostI hotI hai, mAM kI dostI nahIM ho paatii| svataMtratA nhiiN| hara bAta meM kisI kI hAM aura kisI kI na ko beTI aura mAM ke bIca sUkSma kalaha nirmita ho jAtI hai| jaise-jaise | | svIkAra karanA par3atA hai| baccA jaldI bar3A honA cAhatA hai| yaha lar3akI bar3I hone lagegI, vaise-vaise mAM aura lar3akI ke bIca upadrava | gulAmI hai| baccA kamajora hai; saba tAkatavara haiM usake aas-paas| zurU ho jaaegaa| jaise-jaise lar3akA bar3A hone lagegA, bApa aura | | isase usake ahaMkAra ko bhArI Thesa lagatI hai| vaha bhI bar3A honA lar3ake ke bIca upadrava zurU ho jaaegaa| phrAyaDa cAhatA hai, aura kahanA cAhatA hai, maiM bhI kacha hN| hara cIja para nirbhara jelesI hai; yaha kAmavAsanA hI isake pIche mUla AdhAra hai| / | hai| khuda kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| asahAya hai, helpalesa hai| baccA utanI hI kAmavAsanA se bharA hai, jitanA koI aur| pharka isalie baccA sukha meM nahIM ho sktaa| yaha sukha bUr3he kA khayAla sirpha itanA hai ki abhI usakI kAmavAsanA kA yaMtra taiyAra ho rahA hai, dhAraNA hai, pIche lauttkr| phira Apako yAda kitanI hai? pAMca hai| jisa dina yaMtra taiyAra ho jAegA, vAsanA phUTa pdd'egii| caudaha varSa | sAla ke pahale kI to yAda hotI nahIM hai| muzkila se, koI bahuta meM, teraha varSa meM vAsanA phUTa pdd'egii| yaMtra to bana rahA hai, vAsanA acchI yAdadAzta ho, to cAra sAla; usake pahale kI Apako yAda bhItara parI hai, vaha rAstA khoja rahI hai| yaMtra pare hote se hI usakA nahIM hotii| visphoTa ho jaaegaa| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki cAra sAla pahale kI Apako yAda kyoM bacce ko hama jitanI saralatA mAnakara calate haiM, vaha mAnI huI | nahIM hai? smRti to honI cAhie! Apa jiMdA rahe! mAM ke peTa se paidA hai| aura usa mAnane kA kAraNa bhI ahaMkAra hai| kyoMki hara AdamI | | hue, cAra sAla taka Apa jiMdA the, ghaTanAeM ghttiiN| unakI smRti kyoM yaha mAnanA cAhatA hai ki bacapana meM maiM bar3A pavitra thaa| isa bhrAMti ke kho jAtI hai? ApakA mana unakI smRti ko kho kyoM detA hai ? to do kAraNa haiM, eka to Apako bacapana kI ThIka-ThIka yAda nhiiN| bar3I anUThI bAta hAtha meM AI hai| aura vaha yaha ki cAra sAla kI aura dUsarA, jiMdagI itanI burI hai aura jiMdagI itanI behUdI aura kaSTa jiMdagI itanI dukhada hai ki mana use yAda nahIM karanA caahtaa| dukha ko aura saMkaTa se bharI hai ki mana kahIM na kahIM rAhata khojanA cAhatA | | hama bhulAnA cAhate haiN| hai| to kama se kama bacapana svarga thA, isako mAna lene se thor3I rAhata / __lekina hama bhUla bhI nahIM sakate, kyoMki jo ghaTa gayA hai, vaha milatI hai| smRti meM dabA hai| isalie agara Apako behoza kiyA jAe, do hI upAya haiM, yA to Age svarga mAne bhaviSya meM, jo ki sammohita, hipnoTAija kiyA jAe, to Apako saba yAda A jAtA muzkila hai, kyoMki vahAM mauta dikhAI par3atI hai| isalie Age svarga | hai| ThIka pahale dina jaba Apa paidA hue aura jo Apane pahalI ko mAnane meM bar3A muzkila hotA jAtA hai| aura roja ApakI ulajhana | cIkha-pukAra macAI thI, isa duniyA meM Ate hI se jo Apane dukha bar3hatI jAtI hai| isalie Age svarga hogA, isameM bharosA nahIM | kI pahalI ghoSaNA kI thI, usase lekara saba yAda A jAtA hai| gahare baiThatA; Age narka ho sakatA hai| lekina svarga kaise hogA Age! roja | sammohana meM Apake mana kI sArI parateM ughar3a AtI haiM aura saba yAda jaba ulajhana bar3hatI jAtI hai aura jiMdagI TUTatI jAtI hai aura AdamI | A jAtA hai| bUr3hA hone lagatA hai, to Age narka dikhAI par3atA hai| sammohana ke jo natIje haiM, ve ye haiM ki bacapana bahuta dukhada hai| to AdamI kahIM to rAhata cAhatA hai, sAMtvanA cAhatA hai| lauTakara | | isalie hama use bhUla gae haiN| jo dukhada hai, use yAda karanA mana nahIM apane bacapana meM svarga ko rakha letA hai| to sabhI loga bacapana kI | | caahtaa| jo sukhada hai, use yAda karanA cAhatA hai| yAda karate rahate haiM ki bar3A sukhada thaa| yaha sukhada honA eka bhrAMti | - to hama bacapana meM jo sukha hai, usako cuna lete haiN| aura jo dukha hai, mana ke lie eka sAMtvanA hai| na to bacapana sukhada hai...| / hai, use bhUla jAte haiN| usI sukha ko ikaTThA karake bAda meM hama kahate baccoM se puuche| sabhI bacce jaldI bar3e honA cAhate haiN| koI baccA haiM, bacapana svarga thaa| na to bacapana svarga hai; na bacapana meM koI aisI 4111
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 58 saralatA hai, jaisA hama socate haiN| lekina saralatA lagatI hai, usake khAlI, jIvana ke sAre bojha se khAlI, rikta, shuuny| aba usane jo kucha kAraNa jarUra hone caahie| bhI jAnA, saba paTaka diyaa| aba cetanA akelI raha gaI hai| eka to baccA kSaNa-kSaNa jItA hai| yaha bAta saca hai| na to atIta | aisA samajheM ki eka darpaNa hai| darpaNa para koI AtA hai, to citra kA bahata hisAba rakhatA hai, kyoMki hisAba rakhane ke lie jitanI banatA hai| ThIka aise hI hamAre bhItara prajJA hai, buddhi hai| usa para saba buddhi cAhie, vaha usake pAsa nahIM hai| na bhaviSya kI yojanA banAtA | citra banate haiN| saMsAra bhara ke citra banate haiN| jo bhI sAmane AtA hai, hai, kyoMki bhaviSya kI yojanA ke lie jitanI samajha cAhie, vaha | jAtA hai, usake citra banate haiN| bhI usake pAsa nahIM hai| vaha kSaNa-kSaNa jItA hai, jaise pazu jIte haiN| lekina darpaNa do taraha ke ho sakate haiN| eka darpaNa to hotA hai abhI jI letA hai| phoTogrAphara ke kaimare meM, jahAM pleTa lagI hai| vaha bhI darpaNa hai, isalie baccA Apa para nArAja ho jAtA hai, ghar3Ibhara bAda bhUla | | lekina khAsa taraha kA darpaNa hai| usameM khAsa rAsAyanika tatva lagAe jAtA hai| isalie nahIM ki usako krodha nahIM thA, balki isalie ki | gae haiN| usameM jo pratibiMba banegA, vaha banegA hI nahIM, pakar3a bhI abhI hisAba rakhane vAlA mana vikasita nahIM huA hai| ghar3Ibhara pahale| liyA jaaegaa| vaha jo phoTogrAphara kI pleTa hai, eka daphA kAma meM nArAja ho liyA, ghar3Ibhara bAda haMsane lgaa| vaha bhUla gayA ki nArAja | | A sakatI hai| usameM phira jo pakar3a gayA, to pleTa kharAba ho gii| huA thA, aba haMsanA nahIM cAhie isa AdamI ke saath| ina donoM | aba usakA dubArA upayoga nahIM ho sktaa| ke bIca saMbaMdha biThAlane kI buddhi abhI vikasita nahIM huI hai| | darpaNa hai, usakA hajAra bAra upayoga ho sakatA hai| kyoMki darpaNa to bacce kI sArI saralatA usake kSaNa-kSaNa jIne, buddhihIna | | | meM pratibiMba banatA hai, lekina pakar3atA nahIM hai| Apa gae, pratibiMba hone, ajJAna meM hone ke kAraNa hai| aisI saralatA se koI paramAtmA | calA gayA, darpaNa phira khAlI ho gyaa| ko nahIM pA sktaa| eka aura saralatA hai, jo jIvana ke sAre / AdamI apane mana kA do taraha se upayoga kara sakatA hai, anubhava ko jAnane ke bAda, isa anubhava ko utArakara rakha dene se | phoTo-pleTa kI taraha yA darpaNa kI trh| jo AdamI phoTo-pleTa upalabdha hotI hai| kI taraha apane mana kA upayoga karatA hai. vaha saba cIjoM ko saMgahIta jiMdagI eka bojha hai anubhava kaa| baccA bar3A ho rahA hai, anubhava karatA jAtA hai, pakar3atA jAtA hai| jiMdagI meM jo bhI hotA hai, saba ikaTThA kara rahA hai| eka dina aisI ghar3I agara Apake jIvana meM A ikaTThA karatA jAtA hai-kUr3A-karakaTa, gAlI-galauja; kisane jAe ki Apako patA lage, yaha sArA anubhava vyartha hai| yaha jo kyA kahA, kyA nahIM kahA; kyA par3hA, kyA sunA-jo bhI hotA hai, jAnA, jo sIkhA, jo jIyA, saba vyartha hai, kacarA hai| aura Apa isa saba ikaTThA karatA jAtA hai| sAre kacare ko paTaka deM apane sira se nIce, to Apako eka nayA yahI ikaTThA bojha bhItara AtmA kA bur3hApA ho jAtA hai| yaha jo bacapana milegaa| Apa phira vaise sarala ho jAeMge, jo nirbhAra hone bojha hai, yahI bur3hApA hai AdhyAtmika arthoM meN| zarIra ho sakatA hai se koI bhI ho jAtA hai| ApakA javAna bhI ho| lekina yaha jo bojha hai bhItara, yahI vaha saralatA jIsasa kA matalaba hai, ki jo baccoM kI bhAMti sarala | AdhyAtmika bur3hApA hai| hoNge| baccoM kI bhAMti sirpha udAharaNa hai| saMta phira se bacce kI jisa dina Apako yaha samajha meM A jAtA hai ki maiM mana kA eka bhAMti ho jAtA hai| yA ThIka se hama kaheM, to saMta saca meM pahalI bAra | aura taraha kA upayoga bhI kara sakatA hUM, mirara lAika, darpaNa kI baccA hotA hai| kyoMki koI baccA baccA hai nhiiN| usake bhItara saba | taraha; Apa isa sAre bojha ko paTaka dete haiM aura khAlI darpaNa ho jAte roga chipe haiM, jo bar3e ho rahe haiN| samaya kI dera hai, saba roga prakaTa ho | | haiN| yaha jo khAlI darpaNa ho jAnA hai, yaha hai bacapana AdhyAtmika jaaeNge| roga maujUda haiM, unakA bIja taiyAra hai| sirpha pAnI par3egA, dhUpa | arthoM meM nibojha, nirbhaar| lagegI aura saba prakaTa ho jaaegaa| __ jIsasa isakI bAta kara rahe haiN| agara Apa aise bacce ho sakate to bacce kI jo saralatA hai, vaha jhUThI hai| saMta kI saralatA hI haiM, to paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie aura kucha bhI na karanA pdd'egaa| saccI hai| kyoMki aba roga chUTa ge| aba bhItara kucha bacA nahIM; itanA karanA kAphI hai| saMta khAlI hai| khAlIpana saralatA hai| anubhava se khAlI, jJAna se, lekina isakA matalaba yaha huA ki bacce to na pA skeNge|
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mAMga aura prArthanA Apako eka daphe bhaTakanA pdd'egaa| eka daphe bojha ikaTThA karanA | eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai ki svIDana ke eka vaijJAnika pdd'egaa| anubhava se gujaranA par3egA, saMsAra kI pIr3A jhelanI pdd'egii| DAkTara jaiksana ne AtmA ko taulane ke saMbaMdha meM kucha aura isa pIr3A ke jhelane ke bAda agara Apa isa sabako chor3ane ko khoja kI hai aura kahA hai, AtmA kA vajana ikkIsa rAjI ho jAeM, to hI ApakI jiMdagI meM asalI bacapana kA janma | grAma hai| agara AtmA taulI jA sakatI hai, to phira hogaa| use pakar3A bhI jA sakatA hai| aura agara AtmA ko isalie hamane isa mulka meM brAhmaNoM ko dvija kahA hai| sabhI | pakar3a sakate haiM, to phira use upayoga meM bhI lA sakate brAhmaNa dvija nahIM hote| sabhI brAhmaNa brAhmaNa bhI nahIM hote| lekina haiN| kyA AtmA kI taula ho sakatI hai? hamAre kahane meM bar3A artha hai| dvija kA artha hai, TvAisa baoNrna, jisakA dubArA janma huaa| usako hI dvija kahA jAtA hai, jisane isa bacapana ko pA liyA, jisakA dubArA janma ho gyaa| jo phira TA kTara jaiksana kI khoja mUlyavAna hai| isalie nahIM ki se aise paidA ho gayA, jaise garbha se tAjA A rahA ho-kuMArA, OI unhoMne AtmA taula lI hai, jise unhoMne taulA hai, use achUtA, jagata meM jisane rahakara bhI kucha pakar3A nhiiN| ve AtmA samajha rahe haiN| lekina unakI taula mUlyavAna kabIra ne kahA hai, jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cdriyaa| kahA ki bahuta | | hai| AdamI saikar3oM varSoM se koziza karatA rahA hai ki jaba mRtyu jatana se or3hI terI cAdara, aura phira jaisI thI, vaisI rakha dI; jarA | | ghaTita hotI hai, to zarIra se koI cIja bAhara jAtI hai yA nahIM jAtI bhI dAga nahIM lagane diyaa| yaha bacapana kA matalaba hai| jiMdagI meM | hai? aura bahata prayoga kie gae haiN| jIe, lekina isa jiMdagI kI kAla koTharI meM koI kAlikha na lgii| | ijipta meM tIna hajAra sAla pahale bhI AdamI ko ijipta ke eka yo lagI bhI, to use poMchane kI kSamatA juTA lii| aura jaba vApasa phairoha ne kAMca kI eka peTI meM baMda karake rakhA marate vkt| kyoMki nikale isa koTharI ke bAhara, to vaise zubhra the, jaise isa koTharI meM agara AtmA jaisI koI cIja bAhara jAtI hogI, to peTI TUTa jAegI, kabhI gae hI na hoN| | kAMca phUTa jAegA, koI cIja bAhara niklegii| lekina koI cIja jIvana ke anubhava se gujaranA to jarUrI hai, anyathA jIvana kA bAhara nahIM niklii| koI upayoga hI nahIM raha jaataa| itanA hI upayoga hai| dhyAna rahe, yahAM svabhAvataH, do hI artha hote haiN| yA to yaha artha hotA hai ki jo bhI dukha-sukha ghaTita hotA hai, usakA itanA hI upayoga hai ki | AtmA ko bAhara nikalane ke lie kAMca kI koI bAdhA nahIM hai| jaise Apa isa bojha ko samajha-samajhakara eka dina isake pAra uTha skeN| | ki sUraja kI kiraNa nikala jAtI hai kAMca ke bAhara, aura kAMca nahIM aura jisa dina Apa pAra uTha jAte haiM, usI dina dukha-sukha baMda ho ttuutttaa| yA yaha artha hotA hai| yA to yaha artha hotA hai ki koI cIja jAte haiM aura AnaMda kI varSA zurU ho jAtI hai| bAhara nahIM niklii| pUchA hai ki phira kyA karanA jarUrI hai? phairoha ne to yahI samajhA ki koI cIja bAhara nahIM niklii| kucha bhI karanA jarUrI nahIM hai| itanA agara kara liyA ki jiMdagI | kyoMki koI cIja bAhara nikalatI, to kAMca ttuutttaa| samajhA ki koI ke kacare ko haTA diyA mana se aura khAlI kara liyA mana aura darpaNa | AtmA nahIM hai| kI taraha zAMta ho gae, to saba ho gyaa| paramAtmA tatkSaNa dikhAI | | phira aura bhI bahuta prayoga hue haiN| rUsa meM bhI bahuta prayoga hue par3a jaaegaa| vaha bhItara maujUda hI hai| hama itane bhare haiM, usa bhare ke | | ki AdamI maratA hai, to usake zarIra meM koI bhI aMtara par3atA ho, kAraNa vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vaha nikaTa hI maujUda hai, lekina | | to hama soceM ki koI cIja bAhara gii| lekina aba taka koI aMtara hamArI AMkhoM meM itane kaMkar3a-patthara par3e haiM ki vaha dikhAI nahIM | | kA anubhava nahIM ho sakA thaa| pdd'taa| bacapana kI AMkha mila jAe tAjI. kNaarii| vaha abhI aura | jaiksana kI khoja mUlyavAna hai ki usane itanA to kama se kama yahIM upalabdha ho jAtA hai| | siddha kiyA ki kucha aMtara par3atA hai, ikkIsa grAma kA shii| aMtara par3atA hai, itanI bAta taya huI ki AdamI jaba maratA hai, to aMtara par3atA hai| mRtyu aura jIvana ke bIca thor3A phAsalA hai, ikkIsa grAma 1413/
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-58 kA sahI! aMtara par3a jAtA hai| Apako jIvita rakhatI hai| aba yaha jo ikkIsa grAma kA aMtara par3atA hai, svabhAvataH jaiksana | saba jIvana eka taraha kI jalana, eka taraha kI Aga hai| saba vaijJAnika hai, vaha socatA hai, yahI AtmA kA vajana honA caahie| jIvana AksIjana kA jalanA hai| cAhe dIyA jalatA ho, to bhI kyoMki vaijJAnika soca hI nahIM sakatA ki binA vajana ke bhI koI AksIjana jalatI hai aura cAhe Apa jIte hoM, to bhI AksIjana cIja ho sakatI hai| vajana padArthavAdI mana kI pakar3a hai| binA vajana jalatI hai| to eka taphAna A jAe aura dIyA jala rahA ho. to Apa ke koI cIja kaise ho sakatI hai! tUphAna se bacAne ke lie eka bartana dIe para DhAMka deN| to ho sakatA vaijJAnika to sUraja kI kiraNoM meM bhI vajana khoja lie haiN| vajana | hai tUphAna se dIyA na bujhatA, lekina Apake bartana DhAMkane se bujha hai, bahuta thor3A hai| pAMca vargamIla ke ghere meM jitanI sUraja kI kiraNeM| | jaaegaa| kyoMki bartana DhAMkate hI usake bhItara jitanI AksIjana par3atI haiM, unameM koI eka chaTAMka vajana hotA hai| isalie eka kiraNa | | hai, utanI dera jala pAegA, AksIjana ke khatma hote hI bujha jaaegaa| Apake Upara par3atI hai, to Apako vajana nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| | AdamI bhI eka dIyA hai| AksIjana bhItara pratipala jala rahI hai| kyoMki pAMca vargamIla meM jitanI kiraNeM par3eM dopahara meM, unameM eka ApakA pUrA zarIra eka phaikTarI hai, jo AksIjana ko jalAne kA chaTAMka vajana hotA hai| - kAma kara rahA hai, jisase Apa jI rahe haiN| lekina vaijJAnika to taulakara calatA hai| mejarebala, kucha bhI ho | | to jaise hI AdamI maratA hai, bhItara kI sArI prANavAyu vyartha ho jo taulA jA sake, to hI usakI samajha gaharI hotI hai| eka bAta | | jAtI hai, bAhara ho jAtI hai| usako jo pakar3ane vAlA bhItara maujUda acchI hai ki jaiksana ne pahalI daphA manuSya ke itihAsa meM taula ke | | thA, vaha haTa jAtA hai, vaha chUTa jAtI hai| usa prANavAyu kA vajana AdhAra para bhI taya kiyA ki jIvana aura mRtyu meM thor3A pharka hai| ikkIsa grAma hai| koI cIja kama ho jAtI hai| svabhAvataH, vaha socatA hai ki AtmA | lekina vijJAna ko vakta lagegA abhI ki prANavAyu kA vajana ikkIsa grAma vajana kI honI caahie| nApakara vaha taya kre| aura agara jaiksana ko patA cala jAe ki yaha agara AtmA kA koI vajana hai, to vaha AtmA hI nahIM raha jAtI, | prANavAya kA nApa hai. to siddha ho gayA ki AtmA nahIM hai, prANavAyu pahalI baat| kyoMki AtmA aura padArtha meM hama itanA hI pharka karate | hI nikala jAtI hai| haiM ki jo mApA jA sake, vaha padArtha hai| isase kucha siddha nahIM hotaa| kyoMki AtmA ko vaijJAnika kabhI aMgrejI meM zabda hai maiTara, vaha mejara se hI banA huA zabda hai, jo bhI na pakar3a paaeNge| aura jisa dina pakar3a leMge, usa dina Apa taulA jA sake, mApA jA ske| hama mAyA kahate haiM, mAyA zabda bhI | samajhie ki AtmA nahIM hai| mApa se hI banA huA zabda hai, jo taulI jA sake, nApI jA sake, | | isalie vijJAna se AzA mata rakhie ki vaha kabhI AtmA ko mejarebala, mApya ho| . | pakar3a legA aura vaijJAnika rUpa se siddha ho jAegA ki AtmA hai| padArtha hama kahate haiM use, jo mApA jA sake, taulA jA ske| jisa dina siddha ho jAegA, usa dina Apa samajhanA ki mahAvIra, aura AtmA hama use kahate haiM, jo na taulI jA sake, na mApI jA buddha, kRSNa saba galata the| jisa dina vijJAna kaha degA AtmA hai, ske| agara AtmA bhI nApI jA sakatI hai, to vaha bhI padArtha kA | | usa dina samajhanA ki Apake saba anubhavI nAsamajha the, bhUla meM par3a eka rUpa hai| aura agara kisI dina vijJAna ne yaha khoja liyA ki | gae the| kyoMki vijJAna ke pakar3ane kA DhaMga aisA hai ki vaha sirpha padArtha bhI mApA nahIM jA sakatA, to hameM kahanA par3egA ki vaha bhI | | padArtha ko hI pakar3a sakatA hai| vaha vijJAna kI jo pakar3ane kI AtmA kA vistAra hai| vyavasthA hai, vaha jo methaDaoNlAjI hai, usakI jo vidhi hai, vaha padArtha yaha jo ikkIsa grAma kI kamI huI hai, yaha AtmA kI kamI nahIM | ko hI pakaDa sakatI hai. vaha AtmA ko nahIM pakaDa sktii| hai, prANavAyu kI kamI hai| AdamI jaise hI maratA hai, usake zarIra ke | | padArtha vaha hai, jise hama viSaya kI taraha, AbjekTa kI taraha dekha bhItara jitanI prANavAyu thI, vaha bAhara ho jAtI hai| aura Apake sakate haiN| aura AtmA vaha hai, jo dekhatI hai| vijJAna dekhane vAle ko bhItara kAphI prANavAyu kI jarUrata hai, jisake binA Apa jI nahIM | | kabhI nahIM pakar3a sakatA; jo bhI pakar3egA, vaha dRzya hogaa| jo bhI skte| AksIjana kI jarUrata hai bhItara, jo pratipala jalatI hai aura | pakar3a meM A jAegA, vaha dekhane vAlA nahIM hai; vaha jo dikhAI par3a 414
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAMga aura prArthanA rahA hai, vahI hai / draSTA vijJAna kI pakar3a meM nahIM aaegaa| aura dharma aura vijJAna kA yahI phAsalA hai| agara vijJAna AtmA ko pakar3a le, to dharma kI phira koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura agara dharma padArtha ko pakar3a le, to vijJAna kI phira koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| hAlAMki donoM taraha ke mAnane vAle pAgala haiN| kucha pAgala haiM, jo samajhate haiM, dharma kAphI hai, vijJAna kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ve utane hI galata haiM, jitane ki kucha vaijJAnika samajhate haiM ki vijJAna kAphI hai aura dharma kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| vijJAna padArtha kI pakar3a hai, padArtha kI khoja hai| dharma AtmA kI khoja hai, apadArtha kI, nAna - maiTara kI khoja hai| ye donoM khoja alaga haiN| ina donoM khoja ke AyAma alaga haiN| ina donoM khoja kI vidhiyAM alaga haiN| agara vijJAna kI khoja karanI hai, to prayogazAlA meM jaao| aura agara dharma kI khoja karanI hai, to apane bhItara jaao| agara vijJAna kI khoja karanI hai, to padArtha ke sAtha kucha kro| agara dharma kI khoja karanI hai, to apane caitanya ke sAtha kucha karo to isa caitanya ko na to TesTa TyUba meM rakhA jA sakatA hai; na tarAjU para taulA jA sakatA hai; na kATA-pITA jA sakatA hai sarjana kI Tebala para koI upAya nahIM hai| isakA to eka hI upAya hai ki agara Apa apane ko saba tarapha se zAMta karake bhItara khar3e ho jAeM jAgakara, to isakA anubhava kara sakate haiN| yaha anubhava nijI aura vaiyaktika haiN| eka mitra ne yaha savAla bhI pUchA hai ki dharma aura vijJAna meM kyA pharka hai ? yahI pharka hai| vijJAna hai paraMparA, samUha kI / dharma hai nijI anubhava, vyakti kA / vijJAna pramANa de sakatA hai, dharma pramANa nahIM de sktaa| dharma kevala anubhava de sakatA hai, pramANa nhiiN| vijJAna kaha sakatA hai, sau DigrI para pAnI garma hotA hai| hajAra logoM ke sAmane pAnI garma karake batAyA jA sakatA hai| sau DigrI para pAnI garma ho jAegA, pramANa ho gyaa| dharma jina bAtoM kI carcA karatA hai, ve kisI ke sAmane bhI prakaTa karake nahIM batAI jA sakatIM, jaba taka ki vaha dUsarA AdamI apane bhItara jAne ko rAjI na ho| aura vaha bhI bhItara calA jAe, to kisI dina dUsare ke sAmane pramANa nahIM de skegaa| dharma ke pAsa koI pramANa nahIM hai, sirpha anubhava hai| vijJAna ke pAsa pramANa hai, anubhava kucha bhI nahIM hai| to agara Apako pramANa ikaTThe karane hoM, tarka ikaTThe karane hoM, to vijJAna ucita hai / aura agara Apako jIvana kA anubhava pAnA ho, jIvana ke rahasya meM utaranA ho, to dharma kI jarUrata hai| 415 aura dharma aura vijJAna pRthvI para sadA bane raheMge, kyoMki unake AyAma alaga haiM, unakI dizAeM alaga haiN| jaise AMkha dekhatI hai aura kAna sunatA hai| agara AMkha sunane kI koziza kare, to pAgala ho jaaegii| aura agara kAna dekhane kI koziza kare, to pAgala ho jaaegaa| unake AyAma alaga haiM, unake DAyameMzana alaga haiN| vijJAna aura dharma kA kSetra hI alaga hai| ve kahIM eka-dUsare ko ovaralaipa nahIM karate, eka-dUsare ke Upara nahIM aate| alaga-alaga haiN| isalie koI jhagar3A bhI nahIM hai, koI kalaha bhI nahIM hai| na to vijJAna dharma ko galata siddha kara sakatA hai aura na sahI / aura na dharma vijJAna ko galata siddha kara sakatA hai aura na shii| unakA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| unake yAtrA-patha alaga haiM, unakA kahIM milanA nahIM hotaa| isalie donoM kI bhASA ko alaga rakhane kI koziza kareM, to | Apake apane jIvana meM suvidhA bnegii| jahAM padArtha kI bAta socate hoM, vahAM vijJAna kI suneM; aura jahAM cetanA kI bAta socate hoM, vahAM | vijJAna kI bilakula mata suneM, vahAM dharma kI suneN| aura ina donoM ko milAeM mt| ina donoM ko Apasa meM gaDDamaDDa mata kreN| anyathA ApakA jIvana eka kanaphyUjana ho jaaegaa| to DAkTara jaiksana jo kahate haiM, ve ThIka kahate haiN| unhoMne eka kImatI bAta khojI / lekina vaha AtmA kA vajana nahIM hai| vaha jyAdA se jyAdA prANavAyu kA vajana ho sakatA hai| AtmA kA koI vajana nahIM hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, gItA jaise amRta-tulya parama rahasyamaya upadeza ko bhagavAna ne arjuna ko hI kyoM diyA ? arjuna meM aisI kauna-sI yogyatA thI ki vaha isake lie pAtra thA ? usakA aisA kauna-sA zreSTha tapa thA ? g cha bAteM khayAla meM lene jaisI haiM, ve gItA ko samajhane meM upayogI hoMgI, svayaM ko samajhane meM bhI /
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 arjuna kA koI bhI tapa nahIM hai| tapa kI bhASA hI alaga hai| | ciMtA nahIM hai| sone ko, kacare ko, sabako paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM arjuna kA prema hai, tapa nahIM hai| tapa kI bhASA alaga hai| tapa kI bhASA | | DAla denA hai| sone ko kacare se alaga nahIM karanA hai| kacare sahita hai saMkalpa kI bhaassaa| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM pAkara rhuuNgaa| | sone ko bhI paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM DAla denA hai| aura kaha denA hai, apanI sArI tAkata lagA duuNgaa| jo bhI tyAga karanA hai, kruuNgaa| jo | jo terI mrjii| bhI khonA hai, khouuNgaa| jo bhI zrama karanA hai, kruuNgaa| apanI sArI samarpaNa kA artha hai, apane ko chor3a denA hai kisI ke hAthoM meN| tAkata lagA duuNgaa| aba vaha jo caahe| yaha chor3anA hI ghaTanA bana jAtI hai| yaha prema kA Apako khayAla hai, hiMdustAna meM do saMskRtiyAM haiN| eka to hai | mArga hai| Apa tabhI chor3a sakate haiM, jaba prema ho| saMkalpa meM prema kI Arya saMskRti aura dUsarI hai zramaNa sNskRti| zramaNa saMskRti meM jaina | koI jarUrata nahIM hai; samarpaNa meM prema kI jarUrata hai| aura bauddha haiN| Arya saMskRti meM bAkI zeSa loga haiN| arjuna kA prema hai kRSNa se gahana, vahI usakI pAtratA hai| vahAM prema kabhI Apane samajhA isa zramaNa zabda kA kyA artha hotA hai? | hI pAtratA hai| usakA prema atizaya hai| usa prema meM vaha isa sImA zramaNa kA artha hai, zrama karake hI paaeNge| ceSTA se milegA| taka taiyAra hai ki apane ko saba bhAMti chor3a sakA hai| paramAtmA-tapa se, sAdhanA se, yoga se| muphta nahIM leNge| prArthanA kyA ghaTanA ghaTatI hai jaba koI apane ko chor3a detA hai? hamArI nahIM kareMge, prema meM nahIM pAeMge; apanA zrama kareMge aura pA leNge| eka | | jiMdagI kA kaSTa kyA hai? ki hama apane ko pakar3e hue haiM, hama apane saudA hai, jisameM apane ko dAMva para lagA deNge| jo bhI jarUrI hogA; ko samhAle hue haiN| yahI hamAre Upara tanAva hai, yahI hamAre mana kA kreNge| bhIkha nahIM mAMgeMge, bhikSA nahIM leMge, koI anugraha nahIM | | khiMcAva hai ki maiM apane ko samhAle hue hUM, pakar3e hue huuN| svIkAra kreNge| Apako patA hai, cikitsaka kahate haiM ki agara koI AdamI to mahAvIra parama zramaNa haiN| ve saba dAMva para lagA dete haiM aura / | bImAra ho aura use nIMda na Ae, to phira bImArI ThIka nahIM ho paatii| ghora saMgharSa, ghora tapazcaryA karate haiN| mahAtapasvI kahA hai unheM logoM | | koI bhI bImArI ho, bImArI ke ThIka hone ke lie nIMda AnA jarUrI ne| bAraha varSa taka, bAraha varSa taka niraMtara khar3e rahate haiM dhUpa meM, | | hai| kyoM? davA se ThIka kreN| lekina cikitsaka pahale nIMda kI chAMva meM, varSA meM, sardI meN| bAraha varSa meM kahate haiM ki sirpha tIna sau | | phikra kregaa| nIMda kI davA degA, ki pahale nIMda A jaae| kyoM? sATha dina unhoMne bhojana kiyaa| matalaba gyAraha varSa bhUkhe, bAraha ___ kyoMki Apa bImAra haiM, aura jaba taka Apa jaga rahe haiM, Apa varSa meN| kabhI eka dina bhojana kiyA, phira mahInebhara bhojana nahIM | | bImArI ko jora se pakar3e rahate haiM, usako chor3ate nahIM haiN| kAMzasa, kiyA, phira do mahIne bhojana nahIM kiyaa| saba taraha apane ko | | sacetana jakar3a banI rahatI hai bImArI kI ApakI chAtI ke Upara, mana tapAyA aura tapa kara paayaa| ke Upara-maiM bImAra hUM, maiM bImAra hUM! nIMda meM girate hI saba Apake yaha samarpaNa ke viparIta mArga hai, saMkalpa kaa| isameM ahaMkAra ko | | hAtha se chUTa jAtA hai| aura jaise hI chUTatA hai, vaise hI prakRti kAma tapAnA hai| aura isameM ahaMkAra ko pUrI taraha dAMva para lagAnA hai| | zurU kara detI hai| subaha taka Apa behatara hAlata meM uThate haiN| isameM ahaMkAra ko pahale hI chor3anA nahIM hai| ahaMkAra ko zuddha karanA roja sAMjha Apa thake sote haiN| kyoM thakate haiM Apa? thakate haiM hai| aura zuddha karane kI prakriyA kA nAma tapa hai| ahaMkAra ko zuddha | isalie ki Apako laga rahA hai ki maiM kara rahA huuN| maiM kara rahA hUM, karane kI prakriyA kA nAma tapa hai| to thaka jAte haiN| rAta nIMda meM kho jAte haiM, subaha tAje ho jAte haiN| jaise sone ko hama Aga meM DAla dete haiN| tapa jAtA hai| jo bhI kyoMki kama se kama rAta Apako kucha nahIM karanA pdd'aa| chor3a diyA, kacarA hotA hai, jala jAtA hai| phira nikhAlisa sonA bacatA hai| jo huaa| nIMda meM Apa gira jAte haiM usa srota meM, jahAM Apake zrama mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jaba nikhAlisa asmitA bacatI hai tapane ke | kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| bAda, sirpha maiM kA bhAva bacatA hai, zuddha maiM kA bhAva, tapate-tapate- | prema jAgate hue nIMda meM gira jAnA hai| thor3A kaThina lagegA tapate, taba AtmA paramAtmA ho jAtI hai| vaha zuddhatama ahaMkAra hI smjhnaa| prema kA matalaba hai, hozapUrvaka, jAgate hue kisI meM gira AtmA hai| yaha eka mArga hai, isameM sone ko tapAnA jarUrI hai| jAnA aura chor3a denA apane ko ki aba maiM nahIM hUM, tU hai| prema eka eka dUsarA mArga hai, jo samarpaNa kA hai, jisameM tapAne vagairaha kI taraha kI nIMda hai jaagrt| isalie prema samAdhi bana jAtI hai| koI
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mAMga aura prArthanA dhyAna karake pahuMcatA hai, taba bar3A zrama karanA par3atA hai| koI prema na AtI ho, to maje se par3e rheN| aura nIMda na Ane kA majA lete karake pahuMca jAtA hai, taba zrama nahIM karanA pdd'taa| rheN| nahIM A rahI, majA hai| nIMda A jaaegii| Apa nIMda ke lie lagegA ki prema bahuta AsAna hai| lekina itanA AsAna nahIM hai| sIdhA kucha mata kreN| sIdhI ceSTA bAdhA hai| zAyada dhyAna hI jyAdA AsAna hai| apane hAtha meM hai| kucha kara sakate phrAMsa ke eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka, gahana anubhavI, kue ne eka haiN| prema Apake hAtha meM kahAM? ho jAe, ho jAe; na ho jAe, na ho | | sUtra vikasita kiyA hai| vaha sUtra hai, lA Apha rivarsa iphekTa, jaae| lekina agara chor3ane kI kalA dhIre-dhIre A jaae...|| | viparIta pariNAma kA niym| kucha cIjeM haiM ki jinameM Apa agara hameM patA nahIM ki jiMdagI meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha chor3ane kI | | prayAsa kareM, to ulaTA pariNAma hAtha AtA hai| kalA se milatA hai| kucha logoM ko nIMda nahIM AtI, insomeniyA, | nIMda vaisI hI cIja hai, Apako ulaTA pariNAma hAtha aaegaa| anidrA kI bImArI ho jAtI hai| to hajAra upAya karane par3ate haiM, phira agara Apa lAne kI koziza kareMge, nIMda nahIM aaegii| agara Apa bhI nIMda nahIM aatii| jitanA ve upAya karate haiM, utanI hI nIMda | | saba koziza chor3a deMge, thaka jAeMge koziza kara-karake, chor3a deMge, muzkila ho jAtI hai| nIMda A jaaegii| unheM eka sUtra kA patA nahIM hai ki nIMda ceSTA se nahIM A sktii|| nIMda gahana cIja hai, Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai| paramAtmA aura bhI Apako agara nIMda na AtI ho-yahAM kAphI loga hoMge, jinako | | gahana hai| nIMda to prakRti hai| paramAtmA aura bhI gahana hai| vaha Apake nahIM AtI hogii| aura agara Apako aba bhI nIMda AtI hai, to | hAtha meM bilakula nahIM hai| Apa primiTiva haiM, thor3e asabhya haiN| sabhya AdamI ko kahAM nIMda! | yaha samarpaNa ke sUtra ke kahane vAloM kA niyama hai ki Apa sabhya AdamI to itanA becaina ho jAtA hai ki nIMda-vIMda kahAM! agara paramAtmA ko pakar3ane, khojane kI ceSTA mata kreN| Apa sirpha apane Apako nIMda AtI hai, to ApameM buddhi kI kamI hai| buddhimAna ko usameM chor3a deM, jaise nIMda meM chor3a dete haiN| DUba jaaeN| kaha deM ki AdamI ko kahAM nIMda! usakI buddhi calatI hI rahatI hai| vaha lAkha | tU hai aura aba maiM nahIM huuN| aba tujhe jo karanA ho, usake lie maiM koziza karatA hai sone kI, buddhi calatI calI jAtI hai| loga ceSTA | rAjI huuN| niyati kI bAta isameM sahayogI hogii| kevala niyati ko mAnane Aja amerikA meM karIba-karIba pacAsa se sATha pratizata loga vAlA hI pUrA samarpaNa kara sakatA hai| jo mAnatA hai ki maiM kacha kara binA zAmaka davA ke nahIM so skte| aura amerikI manasa | | sakatA hUM, vaha samarpaNa nahIM kara sktaa| vaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote aisA AdamI ___ maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki saMkalpa se nahIM pahuMcA jA sktaa| khojanA muzkila ho jAegA amerikA meM, jo binA davA ke sotA | saMkalpa se loga pahuMce haiM, saMkalpa se pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| magara hai| vaha anUThI cIja ho jAegA, ki koI AdamI sira rakha letA hai | gItA kA vaha mArga nahIM hai| aura arjuna kI vaha pAtratA nahIM hai| takie para aura so jAtA hai! isalie arjuna ne koI tapa nahIM kiyA hai| agara Apa prema ko hI aise logoM kI takalIpha hai ki kaise soeM! to koI kahatA hai, | | tapa kaheM, taba bAta dUsarI hai| prema bhI tapa hai| kyoMki jo karatA hai, ginatI karo eka se sau taka, phira sau se vApasa eka taka! koI | | vaha prema meM vaise hI jalatA hai, jaise koI Aga meM jalatA ho| aura kahatA hai, maMtra pddh'o| koI kahatA hai, rAma-rAma jpo| koI kucha | | zAyada prema kI Aga aura bhI gahana Aga hai| aura zAyada sAdhAraNa kahatA hai, koI kucha kahatA hai| loga karate bhI haiN| aura jitanA karate Aga Upara-Upara jalAtI hogI, prema kI Aga bhItara taka rAkha kara haiM, utanA hI pAte haiM ki nIMda aura bhAga gii| kyoMki nIMda ke Ane jAtI hai| agara prema ko bhI tapa kaheM, taba mujhe koI ar3acana nahIM hai| kA eka hI sUtra hai ki Apa kucha mata kreN| Apa cupacApa par3a jAeM, | lekina taba bhASA ko sApha samajha lenA jarUrI hai| tAki nIMda A ske| tapa unakA mArga hai, jo kahate haiM, hama koziza karake pA leNge| jaba Apa nahIM karate haiM kucha, taba nIMda AtI hai| nIMda ke lAne ke prema unakA mArga hai, jo kahate haiM, hamArI koziza se kyA hogA! hama lie kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| kucha bhI karanA bAdhA hai| nIMda utaratI asahAya haiN| tuma uThA lo| hai Apake Upara, jaba Apa kucha bhI nahIM krte| agara Apako nIMda | isalie tapa ke mArga para Izvara ko mAnane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| 417]
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-58 mahAvIra ne Izvara ko nahIM maanaa| buddha ne Izvara ko nahIM maanaa| thii| nadI se jo lar3egA, vaha dduubegaa| prAcIna yoga-satroM ne kahA hai ki mAno Izvara ko to ThIka hai: na | jisako hama tairane vAlA kahate haiM. vaha kyA sIkha letA hai. mAno, to bhI clegaa| yoga sAdho, ghaTanA ghaTa jaaegii| Izvara ko Apako patA hai! tairanA koI kalA thor3e hI hai| vaha yahI sIkha letA mAnane, na mAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| hai ki nadI meM murdA kaise huA jAe, bs| tairanA koI kalA hai ? tairane lekina prema ke mArga para to Izvara ko mAnakara hI calanA hogaa| | meM karate kyA haiM Apa? hAtha-paira thor3e tar3aphar3A lete haiN| vaha bhI jo nahIM to samarpaNa kaise kariegA? kisako samarpaNa kariegA? Izvara sikkhar3a hai, vaha tar3aphar3AtA hai| jo jAnatA hai, vaha hAtha-paira ho yA na ho, agara Apa samarpaNa kara sakate haiM, to Apa pA leNge| | chor3akara bhI nadI para taira letA hai| vaha murdA honA sIkha gayA hai| aba parama anubhuuti| vaha nadI se lar3atA nahIM hai| vaha nadI ke khilApha koI koziza nahIM isalie prema kA mArga mAnakara calatA hai ki Izvara hai parama keMdra | krtaa| vaha nadI ko kahatA hai ki tU bhI ThIka, maiM tere sAtha rAjI hUM! jIvana kA, astitva kaa| usameM hama apane ko chor3a dete haiN| hama | vaha tairane lagatA hai| apanI tarapha se apane ko nahIM ddhote| prema ke pathika kA kahanA hai | nadI meM murde kI bhAMti ho jAeM, to Apa arjuna ho jaaeNge| phira ki saba taraha ke prayAsa aise hI haiM, jaise koI AdamI apane jUte ke koI Apako DubA na skegaa| arjuna kI yogyatA thI ki vaha apane phIte pakar3akara khuda ko uThAne kI koziza kre| yaha nahIM ho | ko chor3a skaa| vahI bhakta kI yogyatA hai| sktaa| chor3a do| kRSNa ke sAmane arjuna kI eka hI yogyatA hai ki vaha chor3a sakA pUrA kA puuraa| agara Apa bhI chor3a sakate haiM, to jo arjuna ko ghaTA, eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki zAyada maiM ThIka se samajha nahIM vaha Apako bhI ghaTa jaaegaa| nahIM chor3a sakate haiM, to behatara hai phira paayaa| Apa kahate haiM, prArthanA meM mAMgeM mata; koI arjuna ke rAste para na cleN| phira mahAvIra kA rAstA hai, pataMjali kA | | vAsanA, AkAMkSA na kreN| kyA ApakA yaha matalaba hai rAstA hai, usa para cleN| phira ceSTA kareM, zrama kreN| ki prArthanA meM kucha mAMgA jAe, to vaha pUrA nahIM hogA? hama aise beImAna haiM ki hama donoM ke bIca samajhautA khoja lete haiN| ceSTA bhI nahIM chor3ate, aura cAhate haiM, muphta meM mila bhI jaae| kahate haiM, hama apane ko chor3eMge bhI nahIM, aura vaisI hI ghaTanA ghaTa nahIM ; merA yaha matalaba nahIM hai| vaha to pUrA ho jAegA, jAe, jaisI arjuna ko ghttii| para arjuna ko ghaTI isalie ki vaha UI prArthanA bekAra ho jaaegii| Apane saste meM prArthanA beca chor3a skaa| dii| jisase paramAtmA mila sakatA thA, usase Apane Apako patA hai, Apa agara jiMdA AdamI hoM aura tairanA nahIM | eka beTA pA liyaa| jisase paramAtmA mila sakatA thA, usase Apane jAnate, to nadI meM DUbakara mara jaaeNge| agara Apako nadI meM pheMka koI naukarI pA lii| Apane bahuta saste meM prArthanA beca dI! deM aura Apa tairanA na jAnate hoM, to Apa DUbakara mara jaaeNge| lekina yaha merA matalaba nahIM hai ki prArthanA meM Apa mAMgeMge, to pUrA nahIM Apane eka bAta kabhI dekhI, ki jaba Apa mara jAeMge, taba ApakI | hogaa| pUrA ho jAegA, yahI khatarA hai| kyoMki taba Apa prArthanA ke lAza Upara tairane lagegI! usako nadI na DubA sakegI! | sAtha galata saMbaMdha jor3a leMge aura vyartha kI cIjeM mAMgate cale bar3e maje kI bAta hai! jiMdA AdamI DUba marA; murde ko nadI nahIM jaaeNge| vaha pUrA ho jaaegaa| pUrA isalie nahIM ho jAegA ki DubA pA rahI hai! murde kI kyA khUbI hai ? murde kI pAtratA kyA hai ? aura paramAtmA ApakI prArthanA pUrI karane A rahA hai| isalie bhI nhiiN| ApakI kyA kamI thI? jiMdA the, taba phaMsa mre| aura aba marakara kyoMki ApakI kSudra prArthanAoM kA kyA mUlya hai! ' maje se Upara taira rahe haiM, aura nadI aba kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatI! prArthanA isalie pUrI ho jAtI hai ki prArthanA agara Apane pUre bhAva murde kI eka hI pAtratA hai ki aba usane nadI para apane ko chor3a | se kI hai, to Apa hI usake pUre karane ke lie tatpara ho jAte haiN| diyaa| usakI aura koI pAtratA nahIM hai| aba vaha lar3a nahIM sakatA, | + agara Apane prArthanA pUre bhAva se kI hai, to ApakA mana sazakta ho yahI usakI yogyatA hai| Apa lar3a rahe the, vahI ApakI ayogyatA | | jAtA hai| agara Apane prArthanA pUre bhAva se kI hai, to Apake mana
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 mAMga aura prArthanA kI zakti hI usa prArthanA ke kArya ko pUrA karavA detI hai| | haiM, to usameM iMTaravyU lene vAle kA to thor3A hAtha hai hI, ApakA bhI koI ApakI prArthanA meM A nahIM rahA hai| Apa akele hI haiN| vaha | | kAphI hAtha hai| jyAdA ApakA hI hAtha hai| monolAga hai, ekAlApa hai; usameM koI dasarA uttara nahIM de rahA hai| __ Apa jisa DhaMga se praveza karate haiM usake daphtara meN| ApakI lekina agara Apane balapUrvaka koI prArthanA kI hai, to usa prArthanA | zakla-sUrata Apane jaisI banA rakhI hai, kuTI-piTI, hArI huii| bhItara ko balapUrvaka karane meM Apa balazAlI ho ge| aura vaha jo | | se Apa Dare hue haiM aura pahale hI soca rahe haiM ki naukarI to milanI balazAlI ho jAnA hai Apake mana kA, vahI sUkSma zaktiyoM ko | | nahIM hai| ye vAibrezaMsa Apa lekara usake daphtara meM praveza karate haiN| vikIrNita kara detA hai aura ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| agara saMdeha se kI | | vaha ApakI tarapha dekhakara hI nigeTiva ho jAtA hai| hai, to ghaTanA nahIM ghtttii| kyoMki saMdeha agara sAtha maujUda hai, to | | Apa usako nigeTiva kara rahe haiN| Apa usako nakAra se bhara dete Apa balazAlI ho hI nahIM paate| | haiN| Apako dekhakara hI usake mana meM AkarSaNa paidA nahIM hotA ki lekina prArthanA pUrA kara degii| Apa jo bhI mAMgeMge, pUrA ho jaaegaa| | khIMca le Apako pAsa yA Apake pAsa khiMca jAe, aisA lagatA hai yaha merA matalaba nahIM thaa| merA matalaba yaha thA ki jaba Apa | ki kaba AdamI yaha bAhara nikle| aura jaise hI Apa usake cehare mAMgate haiM, taba vaha prArthanA nahIM rahI, mAMga hI ho gii| | para dekhate haiM ki isako laga rahA hai ki kaba yaha AdamI bAhara prArthanA to vaha zuddha kSaNa hai, jaba ApakA aura virATa kA milana | | nikale, Apa aura kaMpa jAte haiN| Apako pakkA ho jAtA hai ki gaI, hotA hai| vahAM choTI-choTI mAMgeM bIca meM khar3I na krnaa| una kSudra | | yaha naukarI bhI gaI! yaha Apa hI kara rahe haiN| bAtoM ke kAraNa ADa paDa jaaegii| aura choTI-choTI cIjeM itanI | agara Apa prArthanA kara sakeM kisI maMdira meM jAkara. cAhe vahAM bar3I Ar3a bana jAtI haiM, jisakA hisAba nahIM hai| koI devatA ho yA na ho, yaha savAla bar3A nahIM hai| asalI ho devatA, 'kabhI khayAla kiyA, AMkha meM eka choTA-sA tinakA calA jAe, | | nakalI ho, yaha bhI savAla nahIM hai| agara Apa kisI maMdira meM aura sAmane himAlaya bhI khar3A ho, to phira himAlaya bhI dikhAI nahIM | | jAkara prArthanA kara sakeM pUre bharose ke sAtha; yaha prArthanA kisI devatA par3atA; AMkha baMda ho jAtI hai| eka choTA-sA tinakA pUre himAlaya | | ko nahIM badalegI, Apako badala degii| Apa usa maMdira se jaba ko DhaMka detA hai; AMkha hI baMda ho jAtI hai| choTI-sI mAMga AMkha - lauTeMge, aba bharosA hogaa| AtmavizvAsa hogaa| pairoM meM tAkata ko baMda kara detI hai| phira paramAtmA sAmane bhI khar3A ho, to dikhAI hogii| AMkhoM meM raunaka hogii| nahIM pdd'taa| aura jaba Apa daphtara meM praveza kareMge kisI naukarI ke, to ___paramAtmA ke pAsa mAMgate hue mata jaanaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM | Apake bhItara eka yasa mUDa hogA, eka hAM kA bhAva hogA ki naukarI hai ki Apake mana kI tAkata nahIM hai| Apake mana kI bar3I tAkata | milane vAlI hai, prArthanA pUrI hone vAlI hai| aba koI roka nahIM hai| aura agara Apa pUre bharose se koI bAta ko taya kara leM, vaha ho | sakatA; paramAtmA mere sAtha hai| yaha jo Apa bhItara praveza kara rahe jaaegii| usako koI paramAtmA bIca meM Apake pUrA karane nahIM | haiM, ApakI taraMgeM aba dUsarI haiM, pAjiTiva haiM, vidhAyaka haiN| jo bhI aataa| Apa hI pUrA kara lete haiN| itane ke lie to Apa bhI kAphI AdamI Apako dekhegA, vaha khiMcegA, AkarSita hogaa| Apa maigneTa paramAtmA haiM! bana ge| ye jo mana kI kSamatAeM haiM--mana kI kSamatAeM haiM, agara Apa koI | prArthanA ne kisI paramAtmA ke vicAra ko nahIM badalA; prArthanA ne vicAra bahuta gahare meM mana meM le lete haiM, to ApakA mana usa vicAra | Apako badala diyaa| ko pUrA karane meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai| aura Apake pAsa na mAlUma | __ aura ApakI prArthanAeM paramAtmA ke vicAra ko kaise badala kitanI sUkSma zaktiyAM haiM, jinakA Apako patA nahIM hai, jinakA | | pAeMgI? isakA to matalaba yahI huA ki jaba taka Apane prArthanA Apako khayAla nahIM hai| nahIM kI thI, paramAtmA kucha galatI meM thA! Apane salAha dI, taba smjheN| Apako naukarI nahIM mila rahI hai| Apa paccIsa iMTaravyU unako akla AI! aba taka naukarI nahIM dilavA rahe the, aba de aae| aura jahAM bhI jAte haiM, vahIM se khAlI hAtha lauTa Ate haiN| naukarI dilavA rahe haiN| kabhI Apane socA ki jaba Apa iMTaravyU dekara khAlI hAtha lauTate - yA to isakA yaha matalaba hotA hai, yA isakA yaha matalaba hotA 1491
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 58 hai ki rizvata kI talAza meM thA paramAtmA! jaba taka Apa hAtha-paira kara rahA hai| na jor3o, phUla-pattI na car3hAo, nAriyala na paTako, sira na paTako | yahAM eka bAta samajha lene jaisI jarUrI hai ki virATa kA aura unake pairoM meM, taba taka ve rAjI na hoNge| ApakI stuti kI khoja | vyakti kA saMbaMdha mAM aura beTe kA saMbaMdha hai| kahatA hUM, mAM aura beTe thI, khuzAmada, koI rizvata! to yaha to blaikameliMga hai| AdamI ko kA; bApa aura beTe kA nhiiN-sockr| pIche Apase bAta kruuNgaa| naukarI dilavAnA hai, to pahale sira pttkvaao| virATa aura vyakti ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai vaha mAM aura beTe kA nahIM, na paramAtmA ApakI rizvata kI talAza meM hai, na ApakI saMbaMdha hai| kyoMki hama virATa se utpanna hote haiN| usakI hI lahareM, stati kI. na ApakI prArthanA kii| lekina jo Apa kara rahe haiM, usase | usakI hI taraMgeM hama haiN| vahI hamameM khilaa| vahI hamameM phUla-pattA Apa badala rahe haiN| Apa dUsare AdamI hokara praveza kara rahe haiN| | bnaa| vahI hamArA vyaktitva hai| yaha jo ApakA AkarSaNa hai pAjiTiva biMdu kA, vidhAyaka biMdu / to hamAre aura virATa ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai, vaha vahI hogA jo kA, isakA pariNAma hogaa| naukarI mila sakatI hai| aura naukarI | eka mAM aura beTe ke bIca hai| kyoMki mAM ke garbha meM beTA bar3A hotA mila jAegI, to ApakA eka bhAva dRr3ha ho jAegA ki prArthanA se | hai usake aMga kI bhAMti, usake zarIra kI bhaaNti| kucha bheda nahIM milii| aba Apa aura majabUta ho jaaeNge| aba dubArA kisI dUsarI | hotaa| mAM maregI, to usakA beTA mara jaaegaa| aura beTA bhItara mara / jagaha prArthanA karake jAeMge, to Apake pairoM kI tAkata alaga hogii| | jAe, to mAM kI mauta ghaTa sakatI hai| donoM eka haiN| eka se hI jur3e Apa havA meM udd'eNge| yaha AtmavizvAsa kAma karatA hai| | haiN| beTA apanI sAMsa bhI nahIM letA; mAM se hI jItA hai| mAM kA hI prArthanA AtmavizvAsa detI hai| AtmavizvAsa ApakI shktiyoN| prANa usakA prANa hai| mAM ke sAtha eka sAtha eka hai| jaise lahara ko vidhAyaka banA detA hai| avizvAsa apane para, nakArAtmaka banA | sAgara ke sAtha eka hai| detA hai| phira yaha beTA paidA hotA hai| to jaise mAM kA hI eka hissA bAhara to yaha maiMne nahIM kahA ki prArthanA kareMge, to koI mAMga pUrI nahIM | gayA, jaise mAM kA hI eka aMga anaMta kI yAtrA para niklaa| yaha hogii| pUrI ho jAegI, yahI khatarA hai| pUrI na hotI, to zAyada Apa | kahIM bhI rahe, kitanA hI dUra rahe, mAM se bahuta sUkSma taMtuoM se jur3A kabhI na kabhI prArthanA meM mAMga baMda kara dete| vaha pUrI ho jAtI hai, to rahatA hai| mAMga AdamI jArI rakhatA hai| agara saca meM hI mAM aura beTe kI ghaTanA ghaTI ho...| saca meM dhanyabhAgI haiM ve, jinakI prArthanAeM kabhI pUrI nahIM hotiiN| kyoMki | | isalie kahatA hUM ki sabhI ke bhItara nahIM bhI ghtttii| kucha mAtAeM taba unako samajha meM A jAegA ki prArthanA meM mAMga vyartha hai| to kevala jananI hotI haiM, mAtAeM nhiiN| koI bahuta bhAva se janma nahIM zAyada kisI dina ve usa sArthaka prArthanA ko kara sakeM, jisameM mAMga detii| eka jabaradastI thI, eka bojha thA, eka kAma thA, nipaTA nahIM hotI, sirpha bhAva hotA hai| diyaa| ina mAtAoM kA basa calegA, to Aja nahIM kala, jaisA Aja ThIka se samajha leM, prArthanA mAMga nahIM, dAna hai| agara Apa | ve bacce ke paidA hone ke bAda narsa ko pAlane ke lie rakha letI haiM, paramAtmA ko apane ko dene gae haiM, to prArthanA hai; agara usase kucha | Aja nahIM kala ve kisI narsa ko garbha ke lie bhI rakha leNgii| aura lene gae haiM, to prArthanA nahIM hai| pazcima meM upAya ho gae haiM aba ki ApakA beTA kisI dUsare ke aba hama sUtra leN| | garbha meM bar3A ho sakatA hai| to jo suvidhA-saMpanna haiM, ve apane garbha isa prakAra ke mere isa vikarAla rUpa ko dekhakara tere ko | meM bar3A nahIM kareMgI, ve kisI aura ke garbha meM bar3A kara leNgii| vyAkulatA na hove aura mUr3habhAva bhI na hove aura bhayarahita, ___mAM kA matalaba to yaha hai ki isa beTe meM maiM janmI, isa beTe meM prItiyukta mana vAlA tU usa hI mere isa zaMkha, cakra, gadA, padma sahita | | merA jIvana Age phailaa| jaise vRkSa kI eka zAkhA dUra AkAza meM caturbhuja rUpa ko phira dekh| | nikala jAe, basa ThIka merI eka zAkhA Age gii| kRSNa ne kahA, maiM lauTa AtA hUM vApasa sAkAra meM, saguNa meM, | jIvana itanA ikaTThA mAlUma par3e jisa mAM ko bhI, usake aura tAki tujhe bhaya na hove, tere mana ko rAhata mile, sAMtvanA mile| | usake beTe ke bIca hajAroM mIla ke bIca bhI saMbaMdha hotA hai| isa para isalie maiM apane usI rUpa meM vApasa lauTa AtA hUM, jisakI tU mAMga | bar3A kAma huA hai| aura agara beTA bImAra par3a jAe, to mAM becaina 1420|
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mAMga aura prArthanA ho jAtI hai| hajAroM mIla ke phAsale para! agara beTA mara jAe, to | astitva hRdayahIna nahIM hai| mAM ko tatkSaNa AghAta pahuMcatA hai| yahI vijJAna aura dharma kI samajha kA bheda hai| vijJAna kahatA hai, abhI rUsa ke kucha vaijJAnika pazuoM ke sAtha prayoga kara rahe the, | astitva hai hRdayahIna, haarttles| kucha bhI karo, astitva tumhArI to bahuta cakita hue| aura patA calA ki pazuoM meM mAtRtva zAyada | sunane vAlA nahIM hai| kucha bhI karo, astitva ke pAsa kAna nahIM haiM jyAdA hai manuSyoM kI bajAya! kharagoza para ve prayoga kara rahe the| to | | ki tumhArI sune| kucha bhI karo, astitva ko patA bhI nahIM clegaa| kharagoza ke baccoM ko rakhA gayA Upara aura unakI mAM ko ve le gae | | yaha vijJAna kI dRSTi hai| astitva hai gahana upekSA meN| tuma kyA ho, nIce samudra meM eka panaDubbI meN| aura unhoMne baccoM ko Upara satAnA ho yA nahIM ho, koI prayojana nahIM hai| zurU kiyA, jaba mAM panaDubbI meM nIce thii| jaise hI unhoMne baccoM ko ___dharma kahatA hai, yaha asaMbhava hai| agara hama astitva ke hI hisse satAnA zurU kiyA, mAM vahAM becaina ho gii| unhoMne saba yaMtra lagA| haiM, to yaha asaMbhava hai ki astitva hamAre prati itanA upekSA se bharA rakhe the, tAki usakI becainI nApI jA sake ki vaha kitanI parezAna | ho| astitva hamAre prati kisI gahare lagAva meM na ho, yaha nahIM mAnA hai| aura jaba unhoMne baccoM ko mAra DAlA, to usakI parezAnI kA jA sakatA, kyoMki hama astitva se paidA hue haiN| agara hama astitva koI aMta nahIM thA, vaha behoza ho gaI parezAnI meN| se hI paidA hue haiM aura usI meM lIna ho jAeMge, to hama usI kA khela yaha prayoga koI sau bAra kiyaa| aura hara bAra anubhava huA ki | | haiN| to astitva pratipala hamAre prati sajaga hai, aura astitva vaha kharagoza aura usakI mAM ke bIca samaya aura sthAna kA koI hRdayapUrNa hai| phAsalA nahIM hai| unake bhItara kucha aMtaraMga vArtA cala rahI hai| niraMtara | vaha jo musalamAna apanI masjida ke mInAra para khar3e hokara koI aMtaraMga saMbaMdha cala rahA hai| koI dhvani-taraMgeM una donoM ko jor3e | | ajAna de rahA hai, kabIra ne usakI khUba majAka kI hai| vaha majAka hue haiN| eka artha meM sahI aura eka artha meM bilakula galata hai| kabIra ne to mAM aura beTe ke bIca jaisA saMbaMdha hai, usase bhI gahana- kahA hai ki kyA terA khudA baharA ho gayA hai, jo tU itane jora se udAharaNa ke lie kaha rahA hUM mAM aura beTe kA astitva aura cillA rahA hai! yaha bAta saca hai| itane jora se cillAne kI koI Apake bIca saMbaMdha hai| Apa astitva ke hI hisse haiN| astitva hI | jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| mauna meM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, to bhI vaha suna ApameM phaila gayA hai aura dUra tk| Apa astitva haiN| legaa| yaha matalaba hai kabIra kaa| isakA kyA artha hai? isakA artha yaha hai ki astitva aapko| lekina yaha jo jora se cillA rahA hai, isakI bhI eka sacAI hai| dukha nahIM denA caahtaa| astitva Apako bhayabhIta bhI nahIM karanA / yaha asala meM yaha kaha rahA hai ki maiM to bahuta kamajora hUM, merI caahtaa| kyoM karanA cAhegA? mAM beTe ko kyoM dukha denA cAhegI? | AvAja tujha taka pahuMce na pahuMce, to apanI pUrI tAkata lagAkara * astitva Apako parezAna nahIM karanA caahtaa| aura agara Apa cillA rahA huuN| aura yaha bharosA hai merA ki tU baharA nahIM hai, suna parezAna haiM, to vaha Apa apane hI kAraNa hoNge| agara bhayabhIta haiM, | hI legaa| jora se isalie nahIM cillA rahA hUM ki tU baharA hai, jora to apane hI kAraNa hoNge| agara dukhI haiM, to apane hI kAraNa hoNge| se isalie cillA rahA hUM ki maiM kamajora huuN| astitva Apako dukhI nahIM karanA caahtaa| to kabIra kI bAta eka artha meM ThIka hai, khudA baharA nahIM hai| jIvana to Apako pUre AnaMda kA maukA, suvidhA, avasara, lekina dUsarI bAta meM galata hai| yaha jo ajAna dene vAlA hai, yaha sAmarthya, saba detA hai| Apa hI kucha gar3abar3a kara lete haiN| Apa hI kamajora hai| yaha sirpha apanI kamajorI jAhira kara rahA hai| yaha kaha bIca meM khar3e ho jAte haiM aura astitva aura apane bIca bAdhA bana | rahA hai, maiM asahAya haiN| jAte haiN| baccA dekhatA hai ki mAM nahIM hai pAsa, to jora se cillAne lagatA . yaha jo kRSNa kA kahanA hai ki maiM vApasa lauTa AtA huuN| yaha | hai, rone lagatA hai| isalie nahIM ki mAM baharI hai, balki sirpha isakA sUcaka hai ki astitva se Apa jo bhI gahana bhAva se prArthanA isalie ki baccA kamajora hai| usakI AvAja kA use khuda hI kareMge, astitva se jo bhI gahana bhAva se Apa kaheMge, premapUrvaka bharosA nahIM hai| isalie jora se cillA rahA hai| astitva se jo bhI Apa nivedana kareMge, astitva baharA nahIM hai, yaha jo sUtra hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM vApasa lauTa AtA hUM, yaha isa
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-58 tarapha se bAta kI khabara hai ki astitva vaisA hI ho jAegA, jaisI ApakI | sItA-sAvitrI, aisI kuch| logoM ne pUchA ki tuma bUr3he hue jA rahe gaharI-gaharI mauna prArthanA hogii| jaisA gaharA bhAva hogA. astitva ho, talAza kaba pUrI hogI? kyA itane dina se khojate-khojate tumheM vaisA hI rAjI ho jaaegaa| koI pUrNa strI nahIM milI? usane kahA, eka daphe milI, lekina isake bar3e iMplIkezaMsa haiM, isakI bar3I rahasyapUrNa upapattiyAM haiN| | musIbata, vaha bhI kisI pUrNa puruSa kI talAza kara rahI thI! milI, isakA matalaba yaha huA ki Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM, vaha bhI | bAkI maiM usake yogya nahIM thaa| astitva ne rUpa le liyA hai ApakI vAsanAoM ke kaarnn| Apane | hamArI vAsanAeM haiM virodhii| hama jo mAMga karate haiM, ve eka-dUsare mAMgI thI eka suMdara strI, vaha Apako mila gii| Apane mAMgA thA | ko kATa detI haiN| astitva hamArI saba mAMgeM pUrI kara detA hai, yaha eka makAna, vaha ghaTita ho gyaa| Apane cAhA thA eka suMdara zarIra, | jAnakara Apa hairAna hoNge| lekina Apako patA hI nahIM, Apa kyA svastha zarIra, vaha ho gyaa| | mAMgate haiN| kala jo mAMgA thA, Aja inakAra kara dete haiN| Aja jo Apa kaheMge, nahIM hotaa| mAMgI thI suMdara strI, mila gaI kuruup| | mAMgate haiM, sAMjha inakAra kara dete haiN| Apako patA hI nahIM ki Apane mAMgA thA suMdara-svastha zarIra, mila gaI bImAriyoM vAlI deh| | itanI mAMgeM astitva ke sAmane rakha dI haiM ki agara vaha saba pUrI kare, lekina usameM bhI Apa khayAla kareM ki usameM bhI ApakI hI mAMga | to Apa pAgala hoMge hI, koI aura upAya nahIM hai| aura usane saba rahI hogii| Apako jo bhI mila gayA hai, usameM kahIM na kahIM ApakI | | pUrI kara dI haiN| mAMga rahI hogii| ApakI mAMgeM bar3I kaMTrADikTarI haiM, virodhAbhAsI haiN| jinhoMne dharma meM gahana praveza kiyA hai, ve jAnate haiM ki AdamI kI isalie astitva bhI bar3I dikkata meM hotA hai| kyoMki Apa eka jo bhI mAMgeM haiM, ve saba pUrI ho jAtI haiN| yahI AdamI kI musIbata hai| dasarI tarapha se khada hI galata kara lete haiN| ye kaSNa rAjI ho gae. yaha isa bAta kI khabara hai ki astitva abhI eka lar3akI mere pAsa AI aura usane kahA ki mujhe pati rAjI hai, jarA soca-samajhakara usase kucha maaNgnaa| behatara ho mata aisA cAhie, zera jaisaa| siMha ho| dabaMga ho| lekina sadA merI mAne!| | mAMganA; usI para chor3a denA ki jo terI mrjii| taba ApakI jiMdagI aba muzkila ho gii| aba inako eka aisA pati milegA jo dekhane | | meM kaSTa nahIM hogA, kyoMki taba usakI marjI meM koI virodha nahIM hai| meM zera ho aura bhItara se bilakula bher3a-bakarI ho| taba isako | | samarpaNa kA yahI artha hai ki tU jo ThIka samajhe, vaha krnaa| . takalIpha hogii| isakI mAMgeM virodhI haiN| jo dabaMga hogA, vaha tujhase hama meM se jo bar3e se bar3e loga haiM, ve bhI itanI himmata nahIM kara kyoM dabegA? vaha sabase pahale tujhI ko dbaaegaa| sabase nikaTa tere | paate| ko hI paaegaa| jIsasa sUlI para laTake haiN| AkhirI kSaNa meM jaba phAMsI lagane aba isa strI kI jo mAMga hai, virodhAbhAsI hai, kaMTrADikTarI hai| lagI aura hAtha-paira meM khIle ThoMka die gae, to jIsasa ke muMha se hAlAMki use khayAla bhI nahIM hai| nikalA, he paramAtmA! yaha tU mujhe kyA dikhA rahA hai? puruSa aisI strI cAhatA hai, jo bahuta suMdara ho| aisI strI jarUra zikAyata kA svara thaa| kyA dikhA rahA hai? isakA matalaba sApha cAhatA hai, jo bahuta suMdara ho; lekina sAtha meM vaha aisI strI bhI | | thA ki yaha maiMne socA nahIM thA ki tU mujhe yaha dikhAegA! yaha bhI cAhatA hai, jo bilakula pakkI pativratA ho| sAtha meM vaha yaha bhI | | maiMne nahIM socA thA ki mujhe aura tU yaha dikhAegA! yaha bhI kabhI cAhatA hai ki kisI AdamI kI najara merI strI kI tarapha burI na pdd'e| socA nahIM thA ki tere bhakta ko, tere beTe ko, ikalaute beTe ko, aba vaha saba upadrava kI bAteM cAha rahA hai| bahuta suMdara strI hogI, aura aisI takalIpha jhelanI par3egI! isameM saba bAta A gii| isameM dasaroM kI najara bhI pddegii| aura dhyAna rahe. bahata saMdara strI bhI bahata | pUrI icchA kA jAla A gyaa| suMdara puruSa kI talAza kara rahI hai, ApakI talAza nahIM kara rahI hai| | | lekina jIsasa bahuta sajaga AdamI the, tatkSaNa unheM samajha bhI to pativratA honA jarA muzkila hai| | A gaI ki bhUla ho gii| isa vAkya ko bolate hI, ki yaha tU mujhe maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna bahuta dera taka avivAhita rhaa| kyA dikhA rahA hai, samajha A gaI ki bhUla ho gii| dUsarA vAkya loga usase pUchate ki mullA vivAha kyoM nahIM kara lete? vaha kahatA unhoMne kahA, nhiiN-nhiiN| terI marjI pUrI ho| tU jo kara rahA, hai, vahI ki maiM eka pUrNa strI kI talAza kara rahA hUM, sarvAMga suMdara, satI, ThIka hai| | 4221
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mAMga aura prArthanA isa kSaNa meM hI jIsasa krAisTa ho ge| isa eka vAkya ke phAsale calanA hogaa| mahAtmA Apake dhIraja aura sAMtvanA ke lie bahuta bAra meM dUsare AdamI ho ge| eka kSaNa pahale jaba jIsasa ne kahA, yaha ApakI marjI ke anukUla bhI calatA hai| vaha dayA se bharA hai| tU mujhe kyA dikhA rahA hai| yaha manuSya kI AvAja hai, jisameM manuSya maiM par3ha rahA thA, eka yahUdI vicAraka hai, abrAhima haisil| usane kI vAsanAeM Izvara ke anukUla-pratikUla khar3I haiN| jisameM manuSya eka bahuta purAnI yahUdI kitAba se ullekha kiyA hai| bar3A mIThA kaha rahA hai ki AkhirI merI icchA pUrI honI caahie| tU bhI merI vacana hai| hibrU meM hai| usakA aMgrejI anuvAda usane kiyA hai| vaha icchA pUrI kara, to hI maiM prasanna rhuuNgaa| merI prasannatA meM zarta hai, jo bar3A ajIba mAlUma par3atA hai| vAkya yaha hai, gaoNDa iz2a nATa yora maiM cAhatA hUM, vaha ho| aura AdamI ko patA nahIM ki vaha jo cAhatA | | aMkala; hI iz2a nATa nAisa, hI iz2a nATa guDa; gaoNDa iz2a ena hai, vaha agara pUrA ho jAe, to vaha kabhI prasanna nahIM hotaa| magara arthkvek| Izvara Apake cAcA nahIM haiM; na bhale haiM, na dayAvAna haiM; socatA hai| Izvara eka bhUkaMpa hai| eka kSaNa meM jIsasa ne kahA ki dAi vila bI Dana-terI marjI Izvara to bhUkaMpa hai| isalie jo marane ko taiyAra haiM, vahI usameM pUrI ho| maiM chor3atA huuN| bhUla ho gii| kSamA kara de| AdamI vilIna | praveza kara pAte haiN| lekina agara hamArI mAMga sImA kI hai, to ho gyaa| Izvara, bhagavatpuruSa prakaTa ho gyaa| isI kSaNa jIsasa, mahAtmA prakaTa hote haiN| mahAtmA Izvara kA vaha rUpa hai. jo hamAre mariyama kA beTA, Izvara kA beTA krAisTa ho gyaa| | anukUla hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| mahAtmA paramAtmA kA vaha pharka ho gyaa| ye do vyaktitva haiM alg-alg| jIsasa mara | | rUpa hai, jo hamAre anukUla hai| gayA, sUlI ke phle| sUlI jIsasa ko nahIM lgii| vaha to jIsasa isalie kRSNa ko hamane pUrNa avatAra kahA, kyoMki bahuta jagaha isI vakta baMda ho gayA, jaba usane kahA ki terI mrjii| sUlI krAisTa vaha hamAre anukUla nahIM haiN| rAma ko hamane AMzika avatAra kahA, ko lgii| isalie phira sUlI sUlI nahIM thii| phira sUlI bhI AnaMda kyoMki ve bilakula hamAre anukUla haiN| rAma meM bhUla-cUka khojanI thaa| phira koI pharka na rhaa| phira sUlI bhI usase milana kA dvAra hai| muzkila hai| kRSNa meM bhUla-cUka kAphI haiN| bhUla-cUka isalie nahIM phira vaha cAhatA hai sUlI, to yahI seja hai uskii| phira isameM koI ki unameM bhUla-cUka haiN| bhUla-cUka isalie haiM ki hamAre sAtha pharka nahIM hai| | tAlamela nahIM khaataa| ___ kRSNa ne kahA ki maiM pUrA kie detA huuN| tU jaisA cAhatA hai, vaisA rAma aura sItA kA saMbaMdha samajha meM AtA hai| kRSNa aura unakI maiM vApasa huA jAtA huuN| | gopiyoM kA saMbaMdha sajjana se sajjana AdamI ko jarA ciMtA meM DAla ___ vAsudeva bhagavAna ne arjuna ke prati isa prakAra kahakara phira vaise | | detA hai ki yaha jarA ThIka nahIM hai| jarA aisA lagatA hai ki yaha bAta hI apane caturbhuja rUpa ko dikhaayaa| aura phira mahAtmA kRSNa ne | na hI utthaao| kRSNa meM kucha hai, jo hameM DarAtA bhI hai| saumyamUrti hokara isa bhayabhIta hue arjuna ko dhIraja diyaa| isalie hama unako pUrNa avatAra kahe haiM, kyoMki hama unase pUre jaisA maiM abhI kaha rahA thA ki jIsasa aura krAisTa kA pharka, rAjI nahIM ho paate| ve pUrNa haiN| hama itane adhUre haiM ki hama unake aisA saMjaya aura vyAsa ne bar3A pharka kara diyaa| Adhe hisse se hI rAjI ho sakate haiN| rAma ko hamane adhUrA avatAra kahA, vAsudeva bhagavAna ne arjuna ke prati dayAvAna hokara apane | | kahA hai, kyoMki hama unase pUre rAjI ho jAte haiN| hama pUre rAjI ho caturbhuja rUpa ko grahaNa kiyA aura phira mahAtmA kRSNa ne...| | jAte haiM, ve hamAre itane anukUla haiM ki pUre nahIM ho sakate, bAta phira bhagavAna kRSNa nahIM kahA saMjaya ne| kyoMki jaise hI ve sImA | jAhira hai| hamase itanA unakA mela hai ki ve adhUre hI hoNge| ve meM A gae, ve jaise hI rUpa meM baMdha gae, jaise hI unakI cAroM bhujAeM AMzika avatAra hoNge| prakaTa ho gaIM, aura jaise hI arjuna ke manonukUla ve khar3e ho gae, | isalie vyAsa kahate haiM, mahAtmA kRSNa ne saumyamUrti hokara isa bhagavAna zabda chor3a diyaa| tatkSaNa kahA, mahAtmA kRSNa ne saumyamUrti | bhayabhIta arjuna ko dhIraja diyaa| hokara isa bhayabhIta hue arjuna ko dhIraja diyaa| he janArdana, Apake isa atizAMta manuSya rUpa ko dekhakara aba __mahAtmA aura paramAtmA meM itanA hI pharka hai| paramAtmA ApakI marjI | maiM zAMta-citta huA apane svabhAva ko prApta ho gayA huuN| ke anukUla nahIM cala sktaa| Apako usakI marjI ke anukUla / arjuna ne kahA ki yaha dekhakara ApakA sImA meM vApasa lauTa 423
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-5 OM AnA, maiM apane svabhAva ko upalabdha ho gayA huuN| svabhAva jAgatika hai; vaha manuSya kA nahIM hai| yaha svabhAva kyA hai arjuna kA? arjuna kaha rahA hai, maiM apane svabhAva meM A gyaa| manuSya kA svabhAva sazarta hai| vaha kahatA hai, aise hoo, aise | paramAtmA ke sAtha sAdhaka aura bhakta kA yahI pharka hai, yaha hooge to hii| khayAla AkhirI le leN| sunA hai maiMne ki tulasIdAsa eka baar...| patA nahIM kahAM taka sAdhaka kahatA hai, tuma jaise ho, vaisA hI maiM tumheM dekhane AUMgA; saca hai| lekina kahAnI hai ki tulasIdAsa eka bAra kRSNa ke maMdira | apane ko bdluuNgaa| yaha saMkalpa kA rAstA hai| vaha kahatA hai, maiM apane meM gae vRNdaavn| to ve to the rAma ke bhkt| aura ve to dhanurdhArI rAma ko bdlNgaa| agara tuma aise ho, to maiM apane ko bdlNgaa| apanI ko hI sira jhukAte the| vahAM dekhA ki kRSNa bAMsurI lie khar3e haiN| | naI AMkha paidA kruuNgaa| aura tuma jaise ho, vaisA hI tumheM dekhuugaa| to kahA gayA hai ki tulasIdAsa ne kahA ki aise nahIM, jaba taka | | kRSNamUrti kA sArA jora yahI hai ki usa para koI dhAraNA lekara dhanuSa-bANa hAtha na loge, taba taka maiM na jhunuuNgaa| | mata jaanaa| apanI saba dhAraNA chor3a denaa| satya jaisA hai, use tuma yaha eka artha meM bar3I ajIba-sI bAta hai| isakA matalaba huA | vaise hI dekhane ko rAjI honaa| usake lie khuda ko jitanA tapAnA ki AdamI bhagavAna para bhI zarte lagAtA hai ki aise ho jAo, to | par3e, galAnA par3e, miTAnA par3e, khuda kI mUrchA jitanI tor3anI par3e, hI! mere anukUla ho jAo, to hI! isakA to matalaba yaha huA ki | todd'naa| lekina khuda ko nikhAranA, usa para koI Agraha mata karanA bhakta bhagavAna ko bhI bAMdhatA hai| socatA hai, bhagavAna mujhe mukta | ki tU aisA ho jaa| kareM, lekina ceSTA yaha karatA hai ki maiM bhI bhagavAna ko bAMdha luuN| | sAdhaka saMkalpa se apane ko badalatA hai| aura eka dina, jisa lekina isakA eka aura artha bhI hai| aura vaha yaha ki maiM hUM | dina zUnya ho jAtA hai, zAMta, zuddha, usa dina satya ko dekha letA hai| mnussy| merI prIti-aprIti hai| mere lagAva-alagAva haiN| maiM tumheM | / bhakta! bhakta kahatA hai ki maiM jaisA hUM, huuN| maiM apane ko badalane usI rUpa meM dekhanA cAhatA hai, jo mere anakala ho| aura isalie vAlA nahIM, tamhIM majhe bdlnaa| aura jaba taka maiM aisA haM. taba taka dekhanA cAhatA hUM usa rUpa meM, tAki maiM jaisA hUM, vaisA kA vaisA | | merI zarta hai ki tuma aise prakaTa honaa| bhakta yaha kahatA hai ki merA tumhAre caraNoM meM jhuka skuu| merA jaisA svabhAva hai, usakA dhyAna | | Agraha hai ki jaba taka maiM nahIM badalA hUM, aura maiM apane ko kyA rkho| vaha yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki tumhArA bAMsurI lie hue rUpa jo badala sakU~gA, tumhIM badala skoge| aura tuma bhI mujhe tabhI badala hai, vaha bhagavAna kA nahIM hai| hogaa| mere lie nahIM hai| merI pAtratA sakoge, jaba merA tumase nAtA, tAlamela bana jaae| abhI maiM jaisA nahIM hai usa rUpa ko svIkAra karane kii| tuma to dhanuSa-bANa lekara | hUM, isase hI saMbaMdha bnaao| to tuma isa zakla meM A jAo, isa rAma ho jAo, to maiM tumhAre caraNoM meM jhuka jaauuN| rUpa meM khar3e ho jaao| maiM tumheM kRSNa kI taraha, rAma kI taraha, kathA baDI mIThI hai| aura kathA yaha hai ki marti badala gaI. aura krAisTa kI taraha cAhatA haM. tAki merA saMbaMdha bana jaae| saMbaMdha bana kRSNa kI mUrti kI jagaha rAma dhanuSa-bANa lie prakaTa hue, to | | jAe, to phira tuma mujhe badala lenaa| tulasIdAsa jhuke| ___ yaha bar3I majedAra bAta hai| bhakta yaha kaha rahA hai ki maiM apane ko arjuna kaha rahA hai, aba maiM apane svabhAva meM A gayA, tumheM | | kyA badalUMgA? kaise badalUMgA? mujhe kucha bhI to patA nahIM hai| aura vApasa vahI dekhakara, jo tuma the| | merI sAmarthya, zakti kitanI hai? ki kaise apane ko zuddha karUMgA? __ arjuna apane svabhAva ke bAhara calA gayA thA? eka artha meM calA | | maiM to azuddha, jaisA bhI hUM, yaha huuN| tuma aise hI mujhe svIkAra kara gayA thaa| aura eka artha meM apane gahare svabhAva meM calA gayA thaa| | lo| lekina isa azuddha AdamI kI dhAraNA hai| to tuma isa zakla isa artha meM bAhara calA gayA thA ki manuSya kI buddhi ke jo pare hai, | meM A jAo, tAki merA saMbaMdha jur3a jaae| eka daphA saMbaMdha jur3a jAe vaha usake darzana meM A gayA aura vaha bhayabhIta ho gyaa| usakI sArI | aura maiM tumhArI nAva meM savAra ho jAUM, phira tuma jahAM mujhe le jAo, kI sArI manuSyatA DAMvADola ho gii| manuSya kI pakar3a meM na A le jaanaa| lekina abhI merI marjI kI nAva banakara A jaao| sake, aisA use dikha gyaa| aura eka artha meM vaha apane gahare / donoM hI taraha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jo apanI saba dhAraNAoM ko svabhAva meM calA gayA thaa| lekina vaha svabhAva kAsmika hai, vaha girA detA hai, usake lie koI nAva kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| use 424
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 mAMga aura prArthanA usa pAra jAne kI bhI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI, vaha isI pAra mukta ho Aja itanA hii| jAtA hai| rukeM pAMca minaTa, koI utthen| kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| aura baiThe lekina durUha hai maarg| eka-eka iMca apane ko badalanA hai| . hI na rheN| darzaka na rheN| sammilita ho jaaeN| bhAgIdAra ho jaaeN| jisako badalanA hai, usake hI dvArA badalAhaTa lAnI hai, isalie | tAlI to pITa hI sakate haiN| kar3I to doharA hI sakate haiN| bar3A kaThina hai| jaise bImAra apanA hI ilAja kara rahA hai| DAkTara bhI bImAra ho jAe, to dUsare DAkTara ke pAsa jAtA hai, kyoMki khuda kA ilAja karane meM ghabar3AhaTa lagatI hai| dUsare ke ilAja meM to eka dUrI hotI hai, taTasthatA hotI hai, nirIkSaNa, DAyagnosisa AsAna hotI hai| khuda kA hI ilAja karanA ho, to bar3A muzkila ho jAtA hai| koI bar3e se bar3A sarjana bhI khuda kA Aparezana na kregaa|| hAtha kaMpa jaaeNge| khuda kA to dUra hai, bar3A sarjana apanI patnI kA bhI Aparezana karane ko rAjI nahIM hotaa| agara patnI se jhagar3A ho, to bAta dUsarI hai| thor3A lagAva ho, to rAjI nahIM hogaa| agara mAra hI DAlanA cAhatA ho, to bAta alaga hai| nahIM to DaregA, kyoMki hAtha kaMpane lgegaa| rAga bIca meM A jAtA hai| aura apane ko hI badalanA hai, to apane se to bahuta rAga hai| isalie bhakta kahatA hai, yaha apane basa kI bAta nahIM ki hama apane ko badala leN| hama to jaise haiM, vaise haiN| hama apane ko chor3a sakate haiM tere caraNoM meM, bure-bhale, cora-beImAna, jaise bhI haiM, chor3a sakate haiN| tU hI badala lenaa| yaha bhI saMbhava hotA hai| aura ina do meM sApha honA jarUrI hai, nahIM to AdamI donoM meM DolatA rahatA hai| donoM ke bIca koI mArga nahIM hai| yA to spaSTa samajha lenA ki mujhe khuda hI badalanA hai, taba phira kisI paramAtmA ko, kisI guru ko, kisI ko bIca meM lAne kI | jarUrata nahIM hai| phira kitanI hI ho laMbI yAtrA aura kitane hI anaMta yuga lageM, lar3ate rhnaa| vaha bhI burA nahIM hai| vaha bhI manuSya kI garimA ke anukUla hai| lekina agara lagatA ho ki yaha hamase na ho sakegA, yaha lar3AI laMbI hai, aura hama cuka jAeMge, TUTa jAeMge, to phira vyartha lar3anA mt| phira samarpaNa kara denaa| sIdhA isI kSaNa chor3a denaa| yaha bhI manuSya kI garimA ke anukUla hai| kyoMki vahI samarpaNa bhI kara pAtA hai, jo kama se kama itanA to apanA mAlika hai ki chor3a ske| Apa vahI chor3a sakate haiM, jisake Apa mAlika haiN| ye do haiM rAste, samajhautA koI bhI nahIM hai| inameM se jo ThIka-ThIka cuna letA hai apane anukUla rAstA, vaha pahuMca jAtA hai; vyartha bhaTakAva se baca jAtA hai|
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 11 bArahavAM pravacana AMtarika sauMdarya
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 zrIbhagavAnuvAca aura bAta nahIM ki koI bhagavAna ko khoje| kyoMki khojA kevala sudurdazImidaM rUpaM dRSTavAnasi yanmama / usI ko jA sakatA hai, jise hamane kho diyA ho| jise hamane khoyA devA apyasya lapasya nityaM drshnkaakssinnH|| 52 / / hI nahIM hai, use khojane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina jaba yaha patA nAhaM vedairna tapasA na dAnena na vejyyaa| cala jAe ki maiM bhagavAna hUM, tabhI khoja asaMgata hai, usake pahale zakya evaMvidho draSTuM dRSTavAnasi mAM yathA / / 53 / / asaMgata nahIM hai| usake pahale to khoja karanI hI pdd'egii| bhaktyA tvananyayA zakya ahamevaMvidho'rjuna / khoja se bhagavAna na milegA, khoja se sirpha yahI patA cala jJAtuM draSTuM ca tattvena praveSTuM ca paraMtapa / / 54 / / | jAegA ki jise maiM khoja rahA hUM vaha kahIM bhI nahIM hai, balki jo matkarmakRnmatparamo madbhaktaH sNgvrjitH|| | khoja rahA hai vahIM hai| khoja kI vyarthatA bhagavAna para le AtI hai, nivaraH sarvabhUteSu yaH sa mAmeti pANDava / / 55 / / / khoja kI sArthakatA nhiiN| isa prakAra arjuna ke vacana ko sunakara zrIkRSNa bhagavAna ise thor3A samajhanA kaThina hogA, lekina samajhane kI koziza bole, he arjuna, merA yaha caturbhuja rUpa dekhane ko ati durlabha kreN| hai ki jisako tumane dekhA hai, kyoMki devatA bhI sadA isa yahAM khojane vAlA hI vaha hai jisakI khoja cala rahI hai| jise rUpa ke darzana karane kI icchA vAle haiN| Apa khoja rahe haiM vaha bhItara chipA hai| isalie jaba taka Apa khoja aura he arjuna, na vedoM se, na tapa se, na dAna se aura na yajJa karate raheMge, taba taka use na pA skeNge| lekina koI soce ki binA se isa prakAra caturbhuja rUpa vAlA meM dekhA jAne ko zakya hUM khoja kie, aise jaise haiM aise hI raha jAeM, to use pA leMge, vaha bhI ki jaise mere ko tumane dekhA hai| | na pA skegaa| kyoMki agara binA khoja kie Apa pA sakate hote, paraMtu he zreSTha tapa vAle arjuna, ananya bhakti karake to isa - to Apane pA hI liyA hotaa| binA khoja kie milatA nahIM, khojane prakAra caturbhuja rUpa vAlA meM pratyakSa dekhane ke lie aura tatva | se bhI nahIM miltaa| jaba sArI khoja samApta ho jAtI hai aura khojane se jAnane ke lie tathA praveza karane ke lie arthAta | vAlA cuka jAtA hai, kucha khojane ko nahIM bacatA, usa kSaNa yaha ekIbhAva se prApta hone ke lie bhI zakya huuN| ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| he arjuna, jo puruSa kevala mere hI lie saba kucha merA kabIra ne kahA hai, khojata-khojata he sakhI rahyA kabIra hiraai| samajhatA huA saMpUrNa kartavya-kamoM ko karane vAlA hai aura khojate-khojate vaha to nahIM milA, lekina khojane vAlA dhIre-dhIre mere parAyaNa hai arthAta mere ko parama Azraya aura parama gati kho gyaa| aura jaba khojane vAlA kho gayA, to patA calA ki jise mAnakara merI prApti ke lie tatpara hai tathA merA bhakta hai aura | hama khojate the vahI bhItara meM Asaktirahita hai arthAta strI, putra aura dhanAdi saMpUrNa hama jaba paramAtmA ko bhI khojate haiM, to aise hI jaise hama dUsarI sAMsArika padArthoM meM sneharahita hai aura saMpUrNa bhUta-prANiyoM meM | | cIjoM ko khojate haiN| koI dhana ko khojatA hai, koI yaza ko khojatA vaira-bhAva se rahita hai, aisA vaha ananya bhakti vAlA puruSa hai, koI pada ko khojatA hai| AMkheM bAhara khojatI haiM-dhana ko, pada mere ko hI prApta hotA hai ko, yaza ko, tthiik| hama bhagavAna ko bhI bAhara khojanA zurU kara dete haiN| hamArI khoja kI Adata bAhara khojane kI hai| use bhI hama bAhara khojate haiN| basa vahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| vaha bhItara hai| vaha eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki sRSTi aura sraSTA yadi eka haiM khojane vAle kI aMtarAtmA hai|| aura agara hama svayaM bhagavAna hI haiM, to phira bhagavAna | lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki maiM Apase kaha rahA hUM ki khojeM ko pAne yA khojane kI bAta hI asaMgata hai| mt| Apa khoja hI kahAM rahe haiM jo Apase kahUM ki khojeM mt| jo khoja rahA ho, khojakara thaka gayA ho, usase kahA jA sakatA hai, ruka jaao| jo khojane hI na nikalA ho, jo thakA hI na ho, jisane khoja zcita hI asaMgata hai| isase jyAdA bar3I bhUla kI koI kI koI ceSTA hI na kI ho, usase yaha kahanA ki ceSTA chor3a do, 1428
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AMtarika sauMdarya nAsamajhI hai| ceSTA chor3ane ke lie bhI ceSTA to honI hI caahie| | jo khoja hI nahIM rahe haiN| unase to maiM kahUMgA, khojo| jahAM bhI tumhArI eka maje kI bAta isase mujhe smaraNa AtI hai| eka mitra ne pUchI sAmarthya ho, vahAM khojo| mUrti meM, zAstra meM, tIrtha meM, jahAM tuma khoja bhI hai, upayogI hogii| kRSNa bhI kahate haiM ki veda meM maiM nahIM milUMgA, . sako, khojo| tumhAre mana ko thor3A thakane do| khoja vyartha hone do| zAstra meM nahIM milUMgA, yajJa meM nahIM milUMgA, yoga meM, tapa meM nahIM tabhI tuma bhItara mur3a skoge| jiMdagI meM chalAMga nahIM hotI, jiMdagI meM miluuNgaa| lekina Apako patA hai yaha kina logoM se kahA hai unhoMne? | eka kramika gati hotI hai| jo veda meM khoja rahe the, yajJa meM khoja rahe the, tapa meM khoja rahe the, | __ Apa bhI suna lete haiM ki zAstra meM nahIM hai, to phira kyA phAyadA? yoga meM khoja rahe the, unase kahA hai| Apase nahIM kahA hai| Apa to khoja hI nahIM rahe haiN| buddha ne kahA hai, zAstroM ko chor3a do, to hI satya milegaa| | eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki jaba kRSNa khuda hI kahate haiM lekina yaha unase kahA hai jinake pAsa zAstra the| kRSNamUrti bhI logoM | ki zAstra meM nahIM hai, to phira yaha gItA samajhAne se se kaha rahe haiM, zAstroM ko chor3a do, satya milegaa| lekina ve unase kyA hogA? rAmAyaNa par3hane se kyA hogA? jaba khuda kaha rahe haiM jo zAstra ko pakar3e hI nahIM haiN| Apa chor3iegA khAka? | kRSNa hI kahate haiM ki veda meM kucha nahIM hai, to gItA jisako pakar3A hI nahIM usako chor3iegA kaise? meM kaise kucha ho sakatA hai? kRSNamUrti ko sunane vAle loga socate haiM ki taba to tthiik| satya to hameM milA hI huA hai, kyoMki hamane zAstra ko kabhI pakar3A hI nhiiN| jisane pakar3A nahIM hai vaha chor3egA kaise? aura satya milegA + ka kahate haiM ve| ve mitra ThIka pUcha rahe haiM ki agara chor3ane se| pakar3anA usakA anivArya hissA hai| UI kRSNa kI hI bAta hama mAna leM, to phira gItA meM bhI Apake pAsa jo hai vahI Apa chor3a sakate haiN| jo Apake pAsa kyA rakhA hai? lekina itanI bAta bhI Apako patA cala nahIM hai use kaise chor3iegA? ApakI khoja honI caahie| aura jaba | | jAe ki veda meM nahIM hai, itanA bhI gItA se patA cala jAe, to bahuta Apa khoja se thaka jAeMge; Uba jAeMge; parezAna ho jAeMge; jaba na | | patA cala gyaa| agara zAstra par3hane se itanA bhI patA cala jAe ki khojane ko koI rAstA bacegA, na khojane kI himmata bacegI; jaba | zAstra bekAra haiM, to kAphI patA cala gyaa| yaha bhI Apako apane saba tarapha phrasTreTeDa, saba tarapha udAsa TUTe hue Apa gira par3eMge, usa | se kahAM patA calatA hai! gira par3ane meM usakA milanA hogaa| kyoMki jaba bAhara khojane ko / mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, kRSNamUrti kahate haiM ki kisI kucha bhI nahIM bacatA, tabhI AMkheM bhItara kI tarapha mur3atI haiN| aura | kI mata mAno, apanA khojo| maiM una logoM se pUchatA hUM ki tuma jaba bAhara cetanA ko jAne ke lie koI mArga nahIM raha jAtA, tabhI kRSNamUrti kI mAnakara cale Ae ho| aura kRSNamUrti ne samajhAyA hai cetanA aMtargAmI hotI hai| ki kisI kI mata maano| aura tuma mujhe kaha rahe ho, kRSNamUrti kahate eka garIba AdamI se hama kaheM ki tU dhana kA tyAga kara de, eka haiM ki kisI kI mata mAno, hama aba kisI kI na maaneNge| para tumane bhikhamaMge se hama kaheM ki tU bAdazAhata ko lAta mAra de| bhikhamaMge | kisI kI mAna lii| kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, guru se kucha na milegaa| tuma sadA taiyAra haiM bAdazAhata ko lAta mArane ko| lekina bAdazAhata kRSNamUrti ke pAsa kisalie gae the? aura agara itanA bhI tumheM kahAM hai jisako ve lAta mAra deM? dhana kahAM hai jise ve chor3a deM? aura | mila gayA, to kRSNamUrti itane ke lie kama se kama tumhAre guru ho jisake pAsa dhana nahIM hai, vaha dhana ko kaise chor3egA? aura jisake | ge| aura phira aba tuma bAra-bAra kyoM jA rahe ho, jaba kRSNamUrti pAsa bAdazAhata nahIM hai, vaha bAdazAhata kaise chor3egA? hama vahI kahate haiM, guru se kucha na milegaa| chor3a sakate haiM jo hamAre pAsa hai| to varSa dara varSa kRSNamUrti ko sunane vAloM ko dekheN| cAlIsa sAla to dhyAna rakheM, jaba maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki paramAtmA ko khojane se ve hI zakleM bAra-bAra vahAM baiThI huI dikhAI pdd'eNgii| ye kyA suna kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha khojane vAle meM chipA hai, rahe haiM agara guru se kucha bhI na milegA! to kRSNamUrti se kaise milegA! to maiM yaha unase kaha rahA hUM jo khoja rahe haiM, unase nahIM kaha rahA hUM lekina agara itanA bhI mila gayA, to bhI kucha kama nahIM hai| 429
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-503 ..dhyAna rahe, jIvana bahuta virodhAbhAsI hai| guruoM ne sadA hI kahA | taba eka bUr3he AdamI ne kahA, lekina tU utarA huA thA amRtasara hai ki guruoM se nahIM milegaa| lekina yaha khabara bhI unase hI milI pr| aba tU utara rahA hai haridvAra pr| aura ina donoM meM pharka hai| hai| zAstroM ne sadA kahA hai ki zAstra meM kyA rakhA hai! lekina yaha eka AdamI hai, jisane zAstra chue hI nhiiN| vaha bhI bar3A prasanna patA bhI zAstra se hI calA hai| ceSTA karane se hI patA calegA ki | ho jAtA hai sunakara ki zAstroM se kucha bhI nahIM milegaa| usakI ceSTA se nahIM milatA hai| aura jaba yaha patA calegA, to yaha anubhava | prasannatA yaha nahIM hai ki vaha samajha gayA, usakI prasannatA yaha hai ki aura hai| acchA, to jo zAstra par3ha-par3hakara jJAnI bane jA rahe the, ve bhI koI __do taraha ke loga haiN| maiMne sunA hai, eka bAra aisA huA ki eka jJAnI nahIM haiN| maiM pahale se hI utarA huA hUM! agara tumako utaranA hI tIrtha kI yAtrA para jAne vAle logoM kI bhIr3a thI eka sTezana pr| | hai, to hama pahale se hI utare hue haiN| agara eka bAra phira jJAna ko sAre loga jA rahe the hridvaar| zAyada amRtasara kA sTezana thaa| aura chor3akara ajJAnI bananA par3egA, to hama to ajJAnI pahale se hI haiM! eka AdamI kahane lagA ki maiM Trena meM tabhI caDhUMgA jaba mujhe phira to tumane kamAI hI kyA kI! tumane vyartha samaya gNvaayaa| aura nAhaka utaranA na pdd'e| aura agara utaranA hI hai, to car3hane kA phAyadA kyaa| akar3a rahe the ki zAstra par3ha liyaa| veda ke jJAtA ho gae! vaha AdamI ThIka tarka kI bAta kaha rahA thaa| vaha kaha rahA thA, lekina usako patA nahIM hai ki eka ajJAna jJAna ke pahale kA hai| agara isa Trena meM se utaranA hI hai-bahuta bhIr3a-bhar3akkA thA aura | aura eka ajJAna vaha hai jo jJAna ke bAda AtA hai| jJAna ke bAda ke ghusanA bhI bahuta muzkila thA--usa AdamI ne kahA ki agara isameM | ajJAna se jJAna ke pahale ke ajJAna kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kahAM se utaranA hI hai, to itanI dikkata car3hane kI kyA karanI! hama to amRtasara! kahAM haridvAra! unameM bar3I yAtrA kA pharka hai| utare hI hue haiN| aura agara itanI musIbata karake jAna jokhima meM / jJAna ke pahale jo ajJAna hai, vaha sirpha ajJAna hai| jJAna ke bAda, DAlakara bhItara ghusanA hai, to phira eka bAta pakkI kara lI jAe ki | | jaba jJAna ko bhI koI chor3a detA hai, taba jo ajJAna ghaTita hotA hai, isameM se utaranA to nahIM par3egA! vaha citta kI nirdoSatA hai, nirbhAratA hai| vaha ajJAna nahIM hai, vahI usake mitroM ne kahA ki bAtacIta meM samaya mata gNvaao| sITI | jJAna hai| bajI jA rahI hai, Trena jA rahI hai| unhoMne jabaradastI khiiNckr...|| isalie sukarAta ne kahA hai ki jaba koI jAna letA hai, to vaha vaha AdamI cillAtA hI rhaa| vaha jJAnI thA! vaha AdamI cillAtA kaha detA hai ki aba maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA huuN| isalie upaniSadoM hI rahA ki pahale yaha to pakkA patA cala jAe ki isase utaranA to | | ne kahA hai ki ajJAnI to bhaTakate hI haiM aMdhakAra meM, jJAnI nahIM par3egA? itanI muzkila se car3ha rahe haiN| hAtha-paira TUTe jA rahe haiN| mahAaMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiM! to phira bacegA kauna? ye upaniSada haDDiyAM kharAba huI jA rahI haiN| tuma mujhe khIMce jA rahe ho| yaha to kahate haiM, ajJAnI to bhaTakate hI haiM aMdhakAra meM, jJAnI aura batAo ki isase utaranA to nahIM par3egA? unhoMne kahA, yaha pIche | | mahAaMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| to phira bacegA kauna? samajha leNge| tuma pahale aMdara! usako kisI taraha khir3akI se aMdara | vaha bacegA, jo jJAna ke bAda Ane vAle ajJAna ko upalabdha hotA kara liyaa| | hai| jo nahIM khojate, ve to paramAtmA ko pAte hI nhiiN| jo khojate khaira, vaha AdamI kisI taraha aMdara ho gyaa| phira haridvAra para | haiM, ve aura dUra nikala jAte haiN| lekina khoja ke bAda bhI khoja ke utarane kI naubata A gii| vaha AdamI phira kahane lagA ki maiMne | | chor3a dene kI eka ghaTanA hai, ve use pA lete haiN| pahale hI kahA thA, agara utaranA hI hai, to car3hane se kyA matalaba | | ye tIna bAteM haiN| Apa, jo ki khoja hI nahIM rahA hai| sAdhu, thaa| hama to utare hI hue the| usake mitroM ne kahA, utaro bhii| aba / | saMnyAsI, paMDita, khoja rahA hai-koI tapa meM, koI zAstra meM, koI yaha gAr3I yahAM se jaaegii| phira use khIMcane lge| vaha AdamI kahane | kahIM aur| aura eka tIsarA jJAnI, paramahaMsa, jo khoja bhI chor3a lagA, tuma ho kisa taraha ke loga! kabhI car3hane ke lie khIMcate ho, diyA, zAstra bhI chor3a diyaa| jo aba baiTha gayA, jaisA hai vaisA hI kabhI utarane ke lie khIMcate ho! aura tumhIM! aura tumako itanI bhI ho gyaa| aba kahIM bhI nahIM khojane jaataa| buddhi nahIM AtI ki tuma donoM kAma kara rahe ho ulaTe! maiM to pahale / yaha jo na jAne vAlI cetanA hai, yaha bhItara praveza kara jAtI hai| hI utarA huA thaa| | yaha na jAne vAlI cetanA svayaM meM prajvalita ho jAtI hai| yaha kahIM 430
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 AMtarika sauMdarya 6 na jAne vAlI cetanA nayA AyAma pakar3a letI hai| Apane sunI haiM dasa dishaaeN| jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, gyAraha dizAeM haiN| dasa dizAeM bAhara haiM aura eka dizA bhItara hai| jaba dasoM dizAeM bekAra ho jAtI haiM, taba cetanA bhItara kI tarapha mur3atI hai| jaba aura kahIM nahIM milatA vaha, tabhI AdamI apane meM khojatA hai- AkhirI samaya meM, aMtima kSaNa meM / to agara Apako patA cala gayA ki Apa bhagavAna haiM, taba to bAta hI khatama ho gii| khoja vyartha hai| agara mere kahane se mAna liyA, to abhI khoja karanI pdd'egii| mere kahane se mAna lI gaI bAta ApakA anubhava nahIM hai| mere kahane se khoja zurU hogI, anubhava nahIM ho jaaegaa| aura Trena meM abhI car3hanA hogaa| aura agara ApakI yaha jida ho ki agara utaranA hI hai bAda meM to hama car3heMge nahIM, to ApakI mrjii| lekina phira Apa samajha lenA ki amRtasara para hI khar3e haiN| phira haridvAra kI tarapha gati nahIM ho rahI / car3heM bhI, utareM bhii| sIr3hiyoM para car3hanA bhI par3atA hai, utaranA bhI par3atA hai| jo strIr3hiyoM para nahIM car3hatA, vaha nIce kI maMjila para raha jAtA hai| jo phira jida karatA hai ki maiM sIr3hiyoM se utarUMgA nahIM, vaha sIr3hiyoM para raha jAtA hai| vaha bhI Upara kI maMjila para nahIM phuNctaa| Upara kI maMjila para vaha pahuMcatA hai, jo sIr3hiyoM para car3hatA hai, phira sIr3hiyoM ko pakar3a nahIM letA, sIr3hiyoM ko chor3a bhI detA hai| buddha ne kahA hai, kucha nAsamajha maiMne dekhe haiM eka gAMva meN| ve nadI pAra kie the nAva meM baitthkr| aura phira unhoMne socA ki jisa nAva ne hameM nadI pAra karavA dI usako hama kaise chor3a sakate haiM! to kucha dina to ve nAva para rhe| lekina nAva para kaba taka rahate ? bhojana kI takalIpha ho gaI, musIbata ho gii| to phira unhoMne socA, ucita yaha hai ki hama utara jAeM aura nAva ko sira para lekara cala pdd'eN| kyoMki jisa nAva ne hamako pAra karavA diyA use hama kaise chor3a sakate haiM? aura agara chor3anA hI thA, to phira hama car3he hI kyoM the? to ve nAva ko sira para lekara gAMva meM nikle| gAMva ke logoM ne pUchA, tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? buddha usa gAMva meM the / / buddha ne kahA, ye paMDita haiN| ye bar3e jJAnI haiN| ye bar3e jJAnI haiM, ajJAnI to usI pAra raha gae, ve nAva para hI nahIM cddh'e| ye jJAnI haiN| nAva para car3ha gae the| lekina inakI musIbata yaha ho gaI ki aba ina para jJAna car3ha gayA hai| yaha nAva inake Upara car3ha gii| aba ye usako chor3a nahIM pA rahe haiN| aba ye zAstra ko Dho rahe haiN| yaha to 431 aura mUr3hatA ho gii| isalie upaniSada ThIka kahate haiM, ajJAnI bhaTakate haiM aMdhakAra meM, jJAnI mahAaMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| phira se ajJAnI honA jarUrI hai| lekina vaha phira se ajJAnI honA bar3I aura bAta hai / khoja chor3anI par3atI hai, lekina karane ke bAda / saMsAra chor3anA par3atA hai, lekina jAnane ke baad| tyAga mUlyavAna hai, lekina bhoga ke baad| anyathA usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki bhakta apanI pasaMda ke anusAra iSTa kA sAkAra darzana kara lete haiN| rAmakRSNa ne kAlI kA kiyA yA mIrA ne kRSNa kA yA arjuna ne caturbhuja rUpa kRSNa kaa| kyA isa avasthA ko parama jJAna kI avasthA mAna sakate haiM? ya ha parama jJAna ke pahale kI avasthA hai; parama jJAna kI nhiiN| kyoMki parama jJAna meM to dUsarA bacatA hI nhiiN| na kAlI bacatI hai, na kRSNa bacate haiM, na krAisTa bacate haiN| yaha AkhirI hai, sImAMta / yaha AkhirI hai| saMsAra samApta ho gayA, anekatA samApta ho gaI, saba samApta ho gyaa| lekina dvaita abhI bhI bAkI raha gayA, bhakta hai aura bhagavAna hai| abhI bhakta bhagavAna nahIM ho gayA hai| abhI bhakta hai aura bhagavAna hai| abhI do bAkI haiN| sArA jagata kho gyaa| vividha rUpa kho ge| sAre rUpa do meM samAviSTa ho ge| sArA jagata do raha gayA aba / bhakta hai aura bhagavAna hai / saba tirohita ho gyaa| lekina do abhI bAkI haiN| yaha parama jJAna ke ThIka pahale kI avasthA hai| jaise sau DigrI para jaba pAnI ubalatA hai| abhI bhApa nahIM banA hai, ubala rahA hai| basa aba bhApa banane ke karIba hai| eka kSaNa aura, aura pAnI bhApa bana jaaegaa| ThIka yaha sau DigrI avasthA hai, basa jarA-sI dera hai / jarA-sI dera hai ki bhagavAna bhI kho jAegA aura bhakta bhI kho jAegA aura eka hI baca rhegaa| usako phira koI cAhe to bhagavAna kahe, aura cAhe koI bhakta kahe, cAhe koI nAma na de, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| eka baca rahegA, anaam| vaha advaita kI avasthA hai| advaita parama jJAna hai| parama jJAna kI hamArI paribhASA bar3I anUThI hai| parama jJAna hama taba
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 kahate haiM, jaba jAnane vAlA na bace, jAnA jAne vAlA na bce| donoM hamArI Asakti saMsAra meM hI nahIM banatI, hamArI Asakti hamArI kho jaaeN| dRzya aura draSTA donoM kho jaaeN| jJAtA aura jJeya donoM kho | sAdhanA ke upAya se bhI bana jAtI hai| aba kisI jaina ko kaho ki jaaeN| mAtra jJAna raha jaae| sirpha jAnanA mAtra raha jaae| na to usa tarapha mahAvIra ke do Tukar3e kara do| kisI bauddha ko kaho ki buddha ke do kucha ho jAnane ko, na isa tarapha kucha ho jAnane vaalaa| basa, sirpha Tukar3e kara do! rAma ke bhakta ko kaho ki haTAo, pheMka do isa mUrti jJAna raha jaae| usa jJAna kI AkhirI ghar3I ko parama jJAna kahA hai| ko mana se! becainI hogI ki kyA bAteM kara rahe haiM! yaha koI bAta huI mahAvIra ne use kaivalya kahA hai| kaivalya kA artha hai, basa, | dharma kI? adhyAtma huA? yaha to ghora nAstikatA ho gii| kevala jnyaan| kucha nahIM bcaa| vaha jo khoja rahA thA, vaha bhI nahIM hai lekina rAmakRSNa jAnate the ki jo AdamI kaha rahA hai, vaha ThIka ab| jisako khoja rahA thA, vaha bhI nahIM hai ab| vaha donoM kA dvaMdva | | to kaha rahA hai| yaha merI majabUrI hai ki maiM na tor3a paauuN|' vilIna ho gyaa| aba sirpha honA mAtra, jasTa bIiMga, jasTa lekina usa guru ne kahA, tU mere sAmane baiTha aura dhyAna kr| aura kAMzasanesa, sirpha hoza bhara bacA hai| ve donoM chora kho ge| donoM | jaise hI kAlI bhItara Ae, uThAnA talavAra aura tor3a denA! rAmakRSNa choroM ke bIca meM jo jJAna kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vahI bacI hai| ne kahA, lekina maiM talavAra kahAM se lAUMgA? usa guru ne bar3I to kAlI kA darzana parama jJAna nahIM hai| kRSNa kA darzana bhI parama | / kImatI bAta khii| usa guru ne kahA ki tU kAlI ko le AyA / jJAna nahIM hai| rAma kA darzana bhI parama jJAna nahIM hai| parama jJAna ke | bhItara, talavAra na lA sakegA! kAlI kahAM thI pahale? tU kAlI ko pahale kI AkhirI sIr3hI hai, jahAM se Apa sIr3hiyAM chor3a dete haiN| | le AyA, to talavAra to tere bAeM hAtha kA khela hai| jaise kAlI ko aisA haA rAmakRSNa ke jIvana meN| rAmakRSNa to kAlI ke bhakta tUne kalpanA se apane bhItara virAjamAna karake sAkAra kara liyA hai, the| anUThe bhakta the| aura usa jagaha pahuMca gae, jahAM kAlI aura ve | aise hI uThA lenA talavAra ko| hI bce| lekina taba unako eka becainI hone lagI ki yaha to dvaita rAmakRSNa ne kahA, talavAra bhI uThA lUMgA, to tor3a nahIM paauuNgaa| hai, aura advaita kA anubhava kaise ho? abhI bhI do to haiM hI, maiM hUM, | maiM bhUla hI jaauuNgaa| tumako bhI bhUla jAUMgA, tumhArI bAta ko bhI kAlI hai| abhI do kI daI nahIM khotii| abhI do to bane hI rahate haiN| bhala jaauuNgaa| kAlI dikhI ki maiM to maMtramagdha ho jaauuNgaa| maiM to to ve eka advaita guru kI zaraNa meM ge| usa advaita guru ko unhoMne | nAcane lguuNgaa| maiM phira yaha talavAra nahIM uThA skuuNgaa| kahA ki aba maiM kyA karUM? ye do aTaka gae haiM, isake Age aba to usa guru ne kahA ki phira maiM kucha karUMgA bAhara se| eka kAMca koI gati nahIM hotii| aba dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA ki jAUM kahAM? | kA Tukar3A guru uThA lAyA aura usane rAmakRSNa ko kahA ki jaba maiM zAMta ho jAtA hUM; kAlI khar3I ho jAtI hai| maiM hotA hai, kAlI hotI | dekheMgA ki tU masta hone lagA, Dolane lgaa...| kyoMki jaba bhItara hai| bar3A AnaMda hai| gahana anubhava ho rahA hai| lekina do abhI bAkI | kAlI AtI, to rAmakRSNa Dolane lagate, hAtha-paira kaMpane lagate, haiN| eka AkhirI abhIpsA mana meM uThatI hai ki eka kaise ho jAUM? | roeM khar3e ho jaate| aura cehare para eka adabhuta AnaMda kA bhAva, to jisa guru se unhoMne kahA thA, usane kahA, phira thor3I himmata | mastI chA jaatii| to usa guru ne kahA ki maiM tere mAthe para isa kAMca juTAnI pdd'egii| aura himmata kaThina hai aura mana ko coTa karane vAlI | se kATa dUMgA; jora se lahUluhAna kara dUMgA; do Tukar3e camar3I ko hai| guru ne kahA ki bhItara jaba kAlI khar3I ho, to eka talavAra kATa duuNgaa| aura jaba maiM yahAM terI camar3I kATUM, taba tujhe khayAla uThAkara do Tukar3e kara denaa| rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki kyA kahate haiM, agara A jAe, to cUkanA mt| uThAkara talavAra tU bhI do Tukar3e talavAra uThAkara do Tukar3e! kAlI ke! aisI bAta hI mata kaheM! aisA | bhItara kara denaa| sunakara hI mujhe bahuta dukha aura pIr3A hotI hai| aura aisA hI kiyA gyaa| guru ne kAMca se kATa dI mAthe kI to guru ne kahA, to phira tU advaita kI phikra chor3a de| kyoMki aba | camar3I, ThIka jahAM tRtIya netra hai| Upara se nIce taka camar3I ko do kAlI hI bAdhA hai| aba taka kAlI hI sAdhaka thI, sAdhana thI, | Tukar3e kara diyaa| khUna kI dhAra baha pdd'ii| rAmakRSNa ko bhItara hoza sahayogI thI; aba kAlI hI bAdhA hai| aba sIr3hI chor3anI pdd'egii| | aayaa| ve to nAca rahe the| masta ho rahe the bhiitr| hoza aayaa| aba tU sIr3hI ko mata pkdd'| mAnA ki isI sIr3hI se tU itanI dUra himmata kI aura uThAkara talavAra se kAlI ke do Tukar3e kara die| AyA hai, isalie moha paidA ho gayA hai, Asakti bana gaI hai| rAmakRSNa, aura kAlI ke do Tukar3e! yaha bhakta kI AkhirI himmata 1432]
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AMtarika sauMdarya hai| yaha AkhirI himmata hai| isase bar3I himmata nahIM hai jagata meN| aura jo itanI himmata na juTA pAe, vaha advaita meM praveza nahIM kara paataa| kAlI visarjita ho gii| rAmakRSNa akele raha ge| yA kaheM ki caitanya mAtra bcaa| chaH dina bAda hoza meM aae| AMkheM kholIM, to jo pahale zabda the, ve ye the ki kRpA guru kI, AkhirI bAdhA bhI gira gii| di lAsTa bairiyara haija phAlena / rAmakRSNa ke muMha se zabda AkhirI bAdhA, lAsTa bairiyara ! socane meM bhI nahIM aataa| rAmakRSNa ke sAmAnya bhaktoM ne isa ullekha ko aksara chor3a diyA hai, kyoMki yaha ullekha unake pUre jIvana kI sAdhanA ke viparIta par3atA hai| isalie bahuta thor3e se bhaktoM ne isakA ullekha kiyA hai| bAkI bhaktoM ne isako chor3a hI diyA hai| kyoMki yaha to mAmalA aisA huA ki jaba utaranA hI thA, to phira car3he kyoM? itanI mehanata kii| kAlI ke lie roe - gAe, nAce - cillAe, cIkhe, pyAsa se bhare, jIvana dAMva para lgaayaa| phira kAlI ko pA liyaa| phira do Tukar3e kie| to vaha likhane vAle bhaktoM ko bar3A kaSTapUrNa mAlUma par3A hai| isalie adhika bhaktoM ne isa ullekha ko chor3a hI diyA hai| magara yaha ullekha bar3A kImatI hai| aura jinako bhI bhakti ke mArga para jAnA hai, unheM yAda rakhanA hai ki jise hama Aja banA rahe haiM, use kala miTA denA pdd'egaa| AkhirI chalAMga, sIr3hI se bhI utara jAne kI, nAva bhI chor3a dene kI, rAstA bhI chor3a dene kA, vidhi bhI chor3a dene kii| to jo rAmakRSNa ko huA hai kAlI ke darzana meM, vaha aMtima nahIM hai| aMtima to yaha huA, jaba kAlI bhI kho gii| jaba koI pratimA nahIM raha jAtI mana meM, koI zabda nahIM raha jAtA, koI AkAra nahIM raha jAtA, jaba saba zabda zUnya ho jAte haiM, saba pratimAeM lIna ho jAtI haiM asIma meM, saba AkAra nirAkAra meM DUba jAte haiM, jaba na maiM bacatA hUM, na tU bacatA hai...| eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka, yahUdI ciMtaka aura dArzanika bUbara ne eka kitAba likhI hai, AI eMDa dAu / isa sadI meM likhI gaI do-cAra atyaMta kImatI kitAboM meM se eka hai| aura isa sadI meM hue - cAra kImatI AdamiyoM meM se mArTina bUbara eka AdamI hai| bUbara ne likhA hai ki aMtima jo anubhava hai paramAtmA kA, vaha hai, AI eMDa dAu - maiM aura tU / lekina yaha aMtima nahIM hai| yaha aMtima ke pahale kA hai| lekina yahUdI vicAra himmata nahIM kara pAtA AkhirI chalAMga kii| yahI pharka hai / yahUdI, islAma, IsAiyata, ye tInoM meM se koI bhI AkhirI himmata nahIM kara pAte, AkhirI chalAMga kii| aMtima taka jAte haiM, bilakula Akhira taka cale jAte haiM, lekina do ko bacA lete haiN| phira do ko chor3ane kI muzkila ho jAtI hai| isalie islAma kabhI bhI rAjI nahIM ho pAyA ki maMsUra jo kahatA hai, analahaka -- maiM brahma hUM - yaha bAta ThIka hai| kyoMki yaha to bAta AkhirI ho gaI ! yaha to paramAtmA ke sAtha eka hone kI bAta ThIka nahIM hai, adhArmika mAlUma par3atI hai| isalie maMsUra kI hatyA kara dI gii| islAma kabhI sUphiyoM ko rAjI nahIM ho pAyA svIkAra karane ko pUrI taraha se| hAlAMki sUphI hI islAma kI gahanatama bAta hai| vahI unakA rahasya hai| vahI unakI AtmA hai| lekina islAma kabhI rAjI | nahIM ho paayaa| kyoMki islAma aMtima ke pahale ruka jAtA hai, do, paramAtmA aura bhakta / IsAiyata bhI ruka jAtI hai, paramAtmA aura bhkt| yahUdI bhI ruka jAte haiM, paramAtmA aura bhakta / lekina isase koI ar3acana nahIM aatii| kyoMki jo AdamI yahAM taka pahuMca jAtA hai, vaha nahIM ruktaa| ise thor3A samajha leN| islAma bhalA ruka jAtA ho| lekina islAma ko mAnakara bhI jo AdamI isa AkhirI jagaha pahuMca jAegA, usako to phira khayAla meM A jAtA hai ki aba yaha AkhirI bAta aura raha gaI / saMsAra kA AkhirI hissA aura raha gyaa| ise bhI chor3a duuN| vaha isase chalAMga lagA letA hai| sUphI ve hI musalamAna haiM, jinhoMne chalAMga lagA lii| | lekina islAma kI jo vyavasthA hai dharma kI, vaha do para ruka jAtI hai| Ama bhakti ke jitane bhI darzana haiM, ve do para ruka jAte haiN| parama jJAna vaha nahIM hai| lekina usake binA bhI parama jJAna nahIM hotA, yaha khayAla meM rkhnaa| usase sau DigrI taka pAnI ubala jAtA hai, aura AkhirI chalAMga AsAna ho jAtI hai| jinameM himmata hai, ve lagA lete haiN| aura usa samaya taka pahuMcate-pahuMcate himmata bhI A jAtI hai| jisane sArA saMsAra kho diyA, vaha aba isa eka paramAtmA kI pratimA ko bhI kaba taka samhAle chAtI se lagAe hue phiregA? jo saba ko chor3a cukA, jisane sAre baMdhana tor3a die, jisane sArA bojha haTA diyA, vaha isa pratimA ko bhI kaba taka DhoegA? eka janma, do janma, tIna janma, kitanI dera taka ? eka dina vaha ise bhI kahegA, aba yaha bhI bojha ho gaI / isako bhI visarjita karatA huuN| isalie hamane hiMdustAna meM eka vyavasthA kI hai ki hama paramAtmA 433
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-5 kI mUrti banAte haiN| gaNezotsava AtA hai, gaNeza kI mUrti banAte haiN| kAphI zoragula macAte haiM, bhakti-bhAva prakaTa karate haiM / aura phira jAkara samudra meM visarjita kara Ate haiM! yaha pratIka hai asala meM ki jaise abhI isa miTTI kI mUrti ke sAtha khela rahe ho, banA rahe ho, nAca rahe ho, gA rahe ho aura phira himmata se visarjita kara Ate ho, aise hI aMta meM eka dina paramAtmA kI saba pratimAeM visarjita karane kI himmata rakhanA / isa himmata kA prazikSaNa hotA rhe| isalie hiMdustAna akelA mulka hai, jahAM hama bhagavAna ko banAte aura miTAte, donoM kAma karate haiN| duniyA meM koI kauma bhagavAna ko banAne aura miTAne ke donoM kAma nahIM krtii| banAne kA kAma karate haiM kucha loga; ve miTA nahIM paate| kucha loga isa Dara se ki phira miTAnA par3e, banAne kA kAma hI nahIM krte| jaise islAma hai| vaha pratimA nahIM banAtA ki kahIM pratimA meM phaMsa na jaaeN| IsAiyata ne pratimAeM banA lI haiM, lekina unako visarjana karane kI koI himmata nahIM juTA pAtA / isa mulka meM hamane eka anUThA prayoga kiyaa| hama bhagavAna ke sAtha bhI khelate haiN| banA lete haiN| aura jaba banA lete haiM, to pUrI bhakti-bhAva prakaTa karate haiN| koI aisA nahIM ki apane hI banAe hue haiM, kyA bhakti prakaTa karanI ! abhI khuda hI raMgA-ropA hai inako / aba kyA inake caraNoM meM giranA ! nahIM, usakI hama phikra chor3a dete haiN| jaise hI hamane pratiSThA kara lI ki bhagavAna haiM, hama caraNoM meM gira jAte haiN| aura samAroha pUrA huA, aura hama kaMdhoM para arthI uThAkara unako samudra meM, nadI meM, sarovara meM DubA Ate haiN| yaha banAnA aura miTAnA, car3hanA aura utaranA, khojanA aura khoja chor3a denA, jJAna ikaTThA karanA, aura jJAna kA tyAga kara denA, donoM kI sammilita jo vyavasthA hai, yaha dhyAna meM rahe, to Apa kabhI bhaTakeMge nhiiN| anyathA bhaTakAva ho sakatA hai| yaha anubhava dvaita kA hai, parama jJAna ke eka kSaNa pahale kA, lekina parama jJAna nahIM hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki kIrtana ke saMbaMdha meM Apa kahate haiM, dhuna lagAeM, sammilita hoM / to kyA zarIra ke binA kIrtana meM sammilita nahIM huA jA sakatA? kyA mana hI mana meM kIrtana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ? ba rAbara kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina aura kina-kina bAtoM meM Apa yaha zarta rakhate haiM? jaba kisI ko prema karanA hotA hai, to mana hI mana meM karate haiM ki zarIra ko bhI bIca meM lAte haiM? taba nahIM kahate ki prema mana hI mana meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA! zarIra ko kyoM bIca meM lAnA ! kitanI cIjoM meM khayAla rakhate haiM isakA ? agara bAkI saba cIjoM meM khayAla rakhate hoM, maiM rAjI huuN| bilakula zarIra kA upayoga mata kareM / kIrtana bhItara hI bhItara ho jaaegaa| lekina agara bAkI saba cIjoM meM zarIra ko lAte haiM, to dhokhA mata deM apane ko / kyA hai zarIra ko kIrtana meM lAne meM? jaba kisI ko prema karate haiM, to usako gale lagA lete haiN| kyoM zarIra ko bIca meM lAte haiM? | hAtha hAtha meM le lete haiN| kyoM hAtha ko bIca meM le Ate haiM? aise dUra khar3e raheM buddha kI mUrti bane hue ! mana hI mana meM! lekina taba Apako lagegA ki are, yaha samaya kho rahA hai| yaha mana hI mana meM kaba taka karate raheMge ? ApakA mana aura ApakA zarIra abhI do nahIM haiN| abhI ApakA | mana aura ApakA zarIra eka hai| abhI jaldI mata kreN| abhI ApakA | mana Apake zarIra kA hI dUsarA chora hai| vaha zarIra se hI saMcAlita ho rahA hai| zarIra hI usako abhI gati de rahA hai| isalie ucita hai ki kIrtana meM abhI zarIra ko bhI DUbane deM, to hI ApakA mana DUba paaegaa| aura jisa dina Apa mana hI mana meM DubAne meM saphala ho jAeMge, mujhase pUchane kI koI jarUrata nahIM rhegii| Apako khuda hI patA cala jAegA ki zarIra ko bIca meM lAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM, mana meM hI ho jAtA hai| to Apa mana meM kara lenaa| lekina jaba taka yaha nahIM ho sakatA, taba taka zarIra se hI zurU kreN| Apa zarIra meM jI rahe haiM, isalie ApakI saba yAtrA zarIra se hI zurU hogii| aura jo yaha dhokhA degA apane ko ki zarIra kA kyA karanA hai, vaha asala meM dhokhA de rahA hai| vaha dhokhA yaha de rahA hai ki vaha karanA hI nahIM caahtaa| AdamI vahIM se to cala sakatA hai, jahAM khar3A hai| jahAM Apa khar3e nahIM haiM, vahAM se caleMge kaise? ApakI mana meM sthiti kyA hai? abhI Apako zarAba pilA deM, to zarAba to zarIra meM jAtI hai, mana meM to jAtI nhiiN| kyA Apa samajhate haiM, Apa hoza meM bane raheMge? Apa | behoza ho jaaeNge| kyoM behoza ho gae Apa? zarAba to zarIra meM jAtI hai, koI mana meM to jAtI nhiiN| koI AtmA meM to ghusa nahIM jAtI shraab| mana meM Apa hoza meM rahe Aie, pI lIjie zarAba, 434
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 AMtarika sauMdarya kyA harja hai! taba Apako patA calegA ki harja kA hai maamlaa| | Apako patA hI hotA ki merI girI alaga hai, khola alaga hai| bhItara abhI koI Apako eka dhakkA mAra de jora se, to dhakkA zarIra maiM apanI mauja le rahA hUM, zarIra ko koI patA nahIM cala rhaa| pUchane taka hI lagatA hai ki mana taka calA jAtA hai? mana taka calA jAtA | kA kAraNa dUsarA hai| zAyada bahuta hI kacce nAriyala haiN| bahuta jyAdA hai| saca to yaha hai ki zarIra ko bAda meM patA calatA hai, mana ko | jur3e haiN| zAyada abhI bhItara girI bhI nahIM hai, pAnI hI pAnI hai| pahale patA cala jAtA hai| to abhI ApakA zarIra aura mana bahuta __ kyoM, yaha Dara kyoM ho rahA hai ki zarIra se bhAga na leM? yaha Dara karIba-karIba haiM, abhI dUrI nahIM hai usmeN| ho rahA hai ki pAsa-par3osa meM koI dekha na le| ki are, Apa kaMpa maiM niraMtara eka ghaTanA kahatA rahA huuN| eka musalamAna phakIra huA, | rahe haiN| tAlI bajA rahe haiM! AnaMdita ho rahe haiM! Apako koI rote phriid| eka AdamI usake pAsa AyA aura pharIda se pUchane lagA ki | dekhe, to koI etarAja nhiiN| Apako koI udAsa dekhe, to kisI ko maiMne sunA hai ki maMsUra ko kATa DAlA jaba, taba bhI maMsUra haMsatA rhaa| | etarAja nhiiN| Apa bilakula rotI zakla banAe hue jiMdagIbhara jIte yaha bharosA nahIM AtA isa bAta pr| aura yaha bhI maiM sunatA hUM ki | | raheM, to koI Apa para saMdeha aura dikkata nahIM khar3I kregaa| Apa jIsasa ko sUlI lagA dI gaI aura unhoMne kahA ki ye jo sUlI | jarA masta hoM, ki Apake Asa-pAsa ke loga parezAna! aura ve lagAne vAle loga haiM, he paramAtmA, inheM mApha kara denaa| yaha bAta bhI Apase kaheMge, Apako kyA ho rahA hai? kyA hoza kho rahe haiM? jaise jaMcatI nhiiN| koI mujhe patthara mAre, koI mujhe sUlI lagAe, koI merI | | dukhI honA hI samajhadArI hai, aura masta honA yahAM nAsamajhI hai| gardana kATe, yaha maiM nahIM kara sakatA huuN| maiM samajhane AyA huuN| ThIka bhI hai, dukhI logoM ke samAja meM jo AdamI masta hogA, vaha to pharIda ne use uThAkara eka nAriyala de diyaa| bhakta pharIda ko | samAja se alaga jA rahA hai, aura dUsare logoM meM IrSyA paidA kara rahA nAriyala car3hA dete the| eka nAriyala uThAkara de diyA aura kahA ki hai| to IrSyA jaba paidA hotI hai, jo dUsare loga usakI niMdA kreNge| tU isako phor3a kara laa| eka hI bAta kA khayAla rakhanA ki girI | usako kaheMge ki tU pAgala hai| kyoMki koI apane ko pAgala nahIM bhItara kI sAbita rahe, TUTa na paae| mAnanA caahtaa| aura yaha bhIr3a udAsa logoM kI; isakI saMkhyA vaha nAriyala kaccA thaa| vaha AdamI muzkila meM par3a gyaa| jyAdA hai| ve kaheMge ki tumhArA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai, isalie usakI Upara kI khola tor3e, to bhItara kI girI TUTe, kyoMki vaha itane masta najara A rahe ho! kaccA nAriyala thaa| bar3I koziza kI, lekina girI TUTa gii| ___ eka AdamI ne mujhase Akara kahA ki jaba se maiM dhyAna karane lagA lauTakara AyA aura usane kahA, mApha krnaa| maiM girI ko bacA na hUM, masta rahane lagA hUM, to merI patnI parezAna hai| vaha Apake pAsa pAyA, kyoMki khola aura girI bilakula jur3I haiN| nAriyala kaccA | AnA cAhatI hai| vaha kahatI hai, inako kyA ho gayA hai ? itanI mastI hai| Apa bhI kisa taraha kI bAta karate haiM! to kabhI dekhI nhiiN| inake dimAga meM kucha kharAbI to nahIM ho gaI? pharIda ne dUsarA nAriyala uThAkara diyaa| vaha sUkhA nAriyala thaa| mastI kharAbI kA lakSaNa hai! pahale ye krodha bhI karate the, aba inase kahA ki aba isakI phikra kara tuu| isako tor3a lA, girI bacA | kucha kaho, to ye haMsate haiM! to usase aisA Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM . laanaa| usane bajAkara dekhaa| usane kahA ki isameM koI ar3acana nahIM | | inake dimAga meM koI naTa-bolTa DhIlA to nahIM ho gayA! kyoMki hai| khola tor3a deMge, girI baca jaaegii| kyoMki khola aura girI ke | svabhAvataH, jaba koI gAlI de, to lar3ane ko taiyAra honA caahie| ye bIca phAsalA paidA ho gyaa| haMsate haiN| to pharIda ne kahA, aba tor3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jIsasa hama sabako aisA lagegA, kyoMki bhIr3a pAgaloM kI hai| usameM nAriyala the sUkhe hue, aura tU nAriyala hai giilaa| abhI terI girI | | agara koI AdamI hoza se bhara jAe, masta ho jAe, AnaMdita ho aura khola jur3e hue haiN| abhI tU yaha phikra mata kr| abhI to terI | | jAe, to hama zIghra hI usako dikkata meM DAla deNge| khola para jo hogA, vaha girI taka jaaegaa| vaha jo mitra ko Dara laga rahA hai, vaha par3osiyoM kA Dara hai| vaha ___ abhI zarIra aura mana ikaTThA hai aapkaa| jina mitra ne pUchA hai, | Dara hai ki koI kyA kahegA? to mana hI mana meM karo! usake pUchane kA agara kAraNa yaha hotA ki unakA zarIra aura mana agara mana-mana meM hI karanA ho, to aura saba cIjeM bhI mana meM alaga-alaga ho gayA hai, to ve pUchate hI nhiiN| kyA pUchanA hai! | karanA, taba kIrtana bhI krnaa| agara aura saba cIjeM zarIra se kara | 435]
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-58 rahe haiM, to kIrtana bhI Apako zarIra se hI karanA hogaa| Apa jahAM ho jAtA hai, jo ki bahuta anUThA hai| haiM, vahIM se yAtrA ho sakatI hai| asala meM sabase jyAdA kurUpa loga ve hI hote haiM, jo khuda ko do choTe-choTe prazna aura haiM, phira maiM sUtra letA huuN| | suMdara mAnate haiN| unameM eka taraha kI kurUpatA, prakaTa kurUpatA hotI hai, jo unake cehare para chAI hotI hai| cAhe ve kitanA hI raMga-rogana kareM, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lipAI-putAI kitanI hI zarIra eka bahina ne pUchA hai ki Apane kala kahA ki suMdara | kI kareM, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| agara unako yaha khayAla hai strI pUrNa puruSa kI pratIkSA karatI hai| to kyA kurUpa | ki maiM suMdara hUM, to vaha jo ahaMkAra hai, vaha saba tarapha se unake strI pUrNa puruSa kI pratIkSA nahIM kara sakatI? kyA | vyaktitva ko kurUpa kara jAtA hai| unakI sauMdarya kI sthiti sataha kurUpa strI ko adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha pUrNa puruSa se jyAdA nahIM hotii| kI pratIkSA kare? usakA bhI mana to hotA hai, bahina ___ kurUpa se kurUpa vyakti bhI suMdara ho jAtA hai, agara usake bhItara ne likhA hai, ki vaha bhI suMdara puruSa ko paae| aura | use yaha patA cala jAe ki maiM kurUpa huuN| aura jaisA hUM, usameM jarA yaha bhI pUchA hai ki kulapa strI bhI kyoM suMdara puruSa bhI jhUTha karane kI icchA na raha jAe, prAmANika ho jAe usakA bhAva, ko pAnA cAhatI hai? aura kurUpa puruSa bhI kyoM suMdara to usake bhItara se eka nae sauMdarya kA janma zurU ho jAtA hai| aura strI ko pAnA cAhatA hai? jitanA bhItara kA sauMdarya bar3hatA hai, utanA hI zarIra usa sauMdarya se AviSTa hotA calA jAtA hai| saMtoM ke cehare para jo sauMdarya hai, vaha zarIra kA nahIM hai| vaha kucha 3 sakA kAraNa hai ki apane ko koI kurUpa nahIM mAnatA! bhItara se Ane vAlI kiraNoM kA hai| O aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| apane ko koI kurUpa nahIM | isa jagata meM do taraha ke sauMdarya haiN| eka to sauMdarya hai zarIra kA, mAnatA! apane ko to loga suMdara hI mAnate haiM! kurUpa | | AkRti kaa| eka sauMdarya hai aMtasa kA, aMtarAtmA kaa| AkRti kA se kurUpa vyakti bhI apane ko to suMdara hI mAnatA hai| isalie usa | | sauMdarya to bilakula kAlpanika bAta hai| kAlpanika kahatA hUM saMbaMdha meM to vicAra karatA hI nhiiN| isalie ki Aja jo suMdara hai, kala phaizana badala jAe, to kurUpa _ aura yaha agara zarIra taka hI bAta hotI, to maiM isa prazna kA uttara ho jAtA hai| hI nahIM detaa| yaha hamAre adhyAtma kI bhI sthiti hai| hama apane ko | aisA samajheM ki agara jamIna para eka hI AdamI ho, to vaha suMdara to ThIka mAnate hI haiM, aura apane ko hI mApadaMDa banAkara sAre jagata | | hogA ki kurUpa hogA? usako kyA kahiegA? vaha na suMdara hogA, ko taulate haiN| yahI bhUla hai|| | na kurUpa hogaa| kyoMki suMdara aura kurUpa kI mAnyatA taya karane agara koI vyakti apane ko pahalI daphe socegA, to apane se | vAle dUsare loga haiM, ve taya karate haiN| jyAdA kurUpa kisI ko bhI na pAegA, apane se burA kisI ko nahIM cIna meM gAla kI haDDI kurUpa nahIM samajhI jAtI, kyoMki maMgola pAegA, apane se beImAna kisI ko nahIM paaegaa| aura jaba apane jAti kI gAla kI haDDI bar3I hotI hai| hiMdustAna meM gAla kI haDDI ko ThIka se dekha legA, to jo bhI mila jAe isa jagata meM, use kurUpa hai| cIna meM capaTI nAka kurUpa nahIM samajhI jaatii| Arya mulkoM lagegA ki anukaMpA hai paramAtmA kI, kyoMki maiM to isake bilakula meM, hiMdustAna meM, iMglaiMDa meM, jarmanI meM capaTI nAka kurUpa hai| kyoM? yogya nahIM thaa| nIgro hoMTha bar3e, suMdara samajhate haiN| aura nIgro striyAM patthara aura aisA vyakti jo apane meM ye sArI burAiyAM dekha legA, vaha laTakAkara hoMThoM ko bar3A karatI haiN| kyoMki bar3A hoMTha suMdara hai, sakSama ho jAtA hai ina burAiyoM ke pAra hone meN| kyoMki burAI ke pAra | kyoMki bar3e hoMTha ke cuMbana kI bAta hI aura hai| sArI Arya kaumeM hone kA pahalA sUtra hai, usakI phcaan| jo ThIka se dekha letA hai| patale hoMTha ko pasaMda karatI haiN| aura bar3A hoMTha ho, laTakA huA hoMTha ki maiM burA hUM, vaha acchA honA zurU ho gayA! aura jo ThIka se dekha ho, to zAdI honI lar3akI kI muzkila ho jaae| kyA matalaba letA hai ki maiM kurUpa hUM, usake jIvana meM eka sauMdarya kA avataraNa huA? kauna hai suMdara? 436
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AMtarika sauMdarya agara hama tIna hajAra sAla ke jJAta itihAsa ko dekheM, to saba phrAyaDa kA kahanA hai ki do vyaktiyoM meM jaba bhI prema hotA hai, sau taraha ke loga suMdara samajhe gae haiN| saba taraha ke log| alaga-alaga meM ninyAnabe maukoM para ekataraphA hotA hai, vana ve Traiphika hotA hai| taraha se logoM ne saMdara samajhA hai| mAnyatA kI bAta hai| pracalana kI eka strI eka paruSa ko cAhatI hai, kyoMki vaha paruSa use saMdara bAta hai| phaizana kI bAta hai| sauMdarya bAhara kA to dUsaroM kI najara kI | mAlUma par3atA hai| usa puruSa kI apanI dhAraNA hai sauMdarya kI, vaha bAta hai| bhItara kA sauMdarya hI apanI bAta hai| | kisI aura strI ko cAhatA hai| vaha use suMdara mAlUma par3atI hai| vaha logoM kI mAnyatA kA jo sauMdarya hai, usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| strI kisI aura puruSa ko cAhatI hai, use koI aura suMdara mAlUma magara hama logoM kI mAnyatA se hI jIte haiN| pablika opIniyana! | par3atA hai| loga kyA kahate haiM! jo logoM kI mAnyatA se jItA hai, vaha do vyaktiyoM kI dhAraNAoM kA mela bahuta muzkila hai, kyoMki do sAMsArika AdamI hai aura vaha sAMsArika hI rhegaa| vyakti itane alaga-alaga haiM ki dhAraNAoM kA mela hotA nhiiN| logoM kI mAnyatA se mukta ho jaaeN| apanI tarapha apanI najara isalie jaba premI mila jAte haiM, to bhI takalIpha pAte haiM; nahIM milate, se dekheN| apane ko hI khojeM ki maiM kyA hUM? soceM ki Apa akele to bhI takalIpha pAte haiN| nahIM milate haiM to socate haiM, mila jAte to haiM jamIna pr| kyA haiM? suMdara haiM, kurUpa haiM? acche haiM, bure haiM? jhUThe patA nahIM, svarga mila jaataa| aura mila jAte haiM, to lagatA hai ki yaha haiM, sacce haiM? soceN| aura isa taraha jIeM ki Apako apanI koI | to narka apane hAtha se bulA liyaa| do vyakti mila nahIM paate| burAI, koI kurUpatA DhAMkanI na par3e, balki Apake bhItara kA sauMdarya | isalie jisa vyakti ko saca meM hI prema kA AvirbhAva karanA AvirbhUta ho aura ApakI sArI burAI ko, sArI kurUpatA ko bahA | | hai, use samajha lenA cAhie ki dUsarA karegA yA nahIM karegA, isakI le jaae| | phikra chor3a de| prema se bhara jaae| aura jitanA prema kara sake, karatA sabhI suMdara ko pAnA cAhate haiN| jina bahina ne pUchA hai, ThIka pUchA | | rhe| prema ko maaNgen| hai| kurUpa strI bhI suMdara ko pAnA cAhatI hai| lekina use patA honA | | isa jagata meM prema se usI ko AnaMda milatA hai, jo karatA hai aura cAhie ki jisa suMdara ko vaha pAnA cAhatI hai, vaha bhI suMdara ko hI | mAMgatA nhiiN| jo mAMgatA hai, vaha kara nahIM pAtA, aura AnaMda to use pAnA cAha rahA hogaa| isalie mela kahAM hogA? | milatA hI nahIM hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| isa prakAra arjuna ke vacana ko sunakara kRSNa bole, he arjuna, eka mitra ne do-tIna dina se niraMtara pUchA hai, javAba | merA yaha caturbhuja rUpa dekhane ko ati durlabha hai ki jisako tumane maiMne nahIM diyA, kyoMki maiMne socA ki isase gItA kA | dekhA hai| devatA bhI isa rUpa ke darzana kI icchA rakhane vAle haiN| koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| pUchA hai ki eka strI ke prema meM caturbhuja rUpa kRSNa kA sahaja rUpa nahIM hai| ve koI cAra hAtha haiM ve| aura varSoM ho gae, samajhA-samajhAkara parezAna vAle nahIM haiN| ve do hI hAtha vAle haiM, jaise sabhI AdamI haiN| lekina ho gae, aba taka ve yaha nahIM samajhA pAe usa strI | arjuna ne cAhA thA ki ve caturbhuja rUpa vAle prakaTa hoM, cAra hAtha ko ki prema kyA hai| aura vaha strI unake prema meM nahIM vAle prakaTa hoN| hai| to. kaise usako samajhAeM? yaha cAra hAtha eka pratIka hai| hajAra hAtha vAle rUpa kI bhI hamane paramAtmA kI kalpanA kI hai, vaha bhI eka pratIka hai| mAM bacce ko | uThAtI hai donoM hAthoM meN| ye do hAthoM se uThAne taka to manuSya kA prema la r3A muzkila hai, bar3A kaThina hai| kyoMki Apa jisako | | hai| lekina jahAM paramAtmA cAra hAtha se kisI ko uThAtA hai, vahAM pa cAhate haiM, usake bhI apane mApadaMDa haiM, usakI bhI | | manuSya ke Upara ke prema kI khabara lAne ke lie do hAtha hamane aura apanI cAha ke hisAba haiM, usakI apanI vAsanAeM haiN| jor3e haiN| jaise paramAtmA doharI mAtA hai hamArI, dohare arthoM meN| vaha aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jaba bhI do vyaktiyoM meM eka dUsare | | isa jagata meM to hamako samhAle hI hue hai, usa jagata meM bhI ko cAhatA hai, to dUsarA utanA hI nahIM cAha sktaa| smhaalegaa| aise hamane cAra hAtha kI kalpanA kI hai| | 437
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-500 yaha pratIka hai, kAvya-pratIka hai, ki paramAtmA hameM isa jagata meM | milatA hai| use kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| vaha tairatA rahatA hai, jaise bhI samhAle hai aura usa jagata meM bhii| usake cAra hAtha haiM, vaha cAroM | ki viSNu taira rahe haiM kSIrasAgara meN| aisA baccA mAM ke peTa ke dravIya dizAoM se hameM samhAle hue hai| saba ora se hameM samhAle hue hai| | padArthoM ke kSIrasAgara meM tairatA rahatA hai| koI citA nhiiN| koI phikra usake hAtha meM hama surakSita haiN| hama chor3a sakate haiM apane ko, vahAM | nhiiN| koI upadrava nhiiN| saMsAra kA koI patA nhiiN| koI dUsarA nahIM, koI asurakSA nahIM hai| | koI spardhA nhiiN| koI mRtyu kA patA nhiiN| kucha bhI patA nhiiN| kRSNa ke to do hI hAtha haiN| lekina arjuna ne jaba yaha virATa rUpa | | nizcita, parama zAMti meM baccA rahatA hai| dekhA, to usane prArthanA kI ki aba maiM itanA ghabar3A gayA hUM ki tuma ___ manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki mokSa kI jo dhAraNA hai, vaha manuSya ke cAra hAtha vAle kI taraha prakaTa ho jAo, to hI merI ghabar3AhaTa zAMta mana meM jo gaharA garbha kA anubhava hai, usI kA vistAra hai| ve thor3I ho sakatI hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki maiM itanA asurakSita ho gayA dUra taka ThIka kahate haiN| kyoMki hameM khayAla hI kaise milatA hai hUM, itanI inasikyoriTI mujhe mAlUma par3a rahI hai ki maiM marA; miTa | AnaMda kA? dukha hama jAnate haiN| sukha bhI thor3A-bahuta jAnate haiN| gyaa| aba maiM isa, jo anubhava mujhe huA hai, yaha TrAmaiTika hai| aba | lekina hama sabake mana meM yaha bhI lagA rahatA hai ki AnaMda mile| isa anubhava se maiM ubAra na sakU~gA apane ko kbhii| aba yaha bhaya | AnaMda kA hameM anubhava kahAM hai? hama saba cAhate haiM, zAMti mile| merA pIchA kregaa| aba maiM so na skuuNgaa| aba maiM uTha na skuuNgaa| zAMti ko hama jAnate to haiM nhiiN| isalie binA jAne kisI cIja kI yaha mauta jo maiMne dekhI hai, yaha atizaya ho gii| aba tumhAre purAne | vAsanA kaise jagatI hai? do hAtha akele kAma na kreNge| aba tuma jaise the, utane se hI kAma 'jaba taka duniyA meM kAra nahIM thI, to kisI AdamI ke mana meM na clegaa| aba tuma aura bhI pyAre hokara prakaTa ho jaao| vAsanA nahIM jagatI thI ki kAra ho| bailagAr3I ho, acche bachar3e ___ isakA matalaba yaha hai ki aba tuma anaMta prema hokara prakaTa ho | | vAlI ho, ratha ho-vaha hotA thaa| lekina kAra ho, aisA kisI jaao| tumane jo mauta mujhe dikhA dI, usako saMtulita karane ke lie AdamI ke mana meM vAsanA nahIM jagatI thii| lekina aba jagatI hai, dUsare palar3e para tuma cAroM hAtha phailAkara mujhe jhela lo, tAki maiM | kyoMki aba kAra dikhAI par3atI hai| cAroM tarapha maujUda hai| surakSita ho jaauuN| zAMti ko AdamI jAnatA hI nahIM, azAMti ko hI jAnatA hai, to . yaha sirpha kAvya-pratIka hai cAra hAtha kaa| isakA matalaba yaha hai| | yaha zAMti kI AkAMkSA kahAM se jagatI hai! manasavida kahate haiM ki ki tuma mAM kA hRdaya bana jAo mere lie| aura aisI mAM kA, jo isa vaha jo garbha kA nau mahIne kA anubhava hai, vaha gahare acetana meM baiTha jagata meM hI nahIM, usa jagata meM bhI! jisakI goda meM maiM sira rakha dUM gayA hai| vahAM hamako patA hai ki nau mahIne hama kisI gaharI zAMti meM aura bhUla jAUM jo maiMne dekhA hai| jo maiMne dekhA hai, use maiM bhUla jaauuN| raha cuke haiN| nau mahIne jiMdagI nizcita thI, surakSita thii| mRtyu kA manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki mRtyu se jitanA bhaya AdamI ke mana | koI bhaya na thaa| hama akele the| aura saba taraha se mAlika the| meM hai. usI bhaya ke kAraNa AdamI mokSa ko khojatA hai| aura kalpavakSa ke nIce the| manovaijJAnika aura anUThI bAta kahate haiM, vaha zAyada samajha meM hamane kalpanA kI ki svarga meM kalpavRkSa hoMge, unake nIce AdamI ekadama se na bhI aae| ve kahate haiM, mokSa kI jo dhAraNA hai AdamI | baitthegaa| icchA karegA, karate hI icchA pUrI ho jaaegii| Apako agara kI, vaha vahI hai, jo bacce ko garbha kI sthiti meM hotI hai| jaba baccA | kalpavRkSa mila jAe, to bahuta samhalakara usake nIce baitthnaa| garbha meM hotA hai, to pUrNa surakSita, ebsolyUTalI sikyorDa hotA hai| kyoMki Apako apanI icchAoM kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| koI asurakSA nahIM hotI garbha meN| koI bhaya nahIM hotaa| koI ciMtA ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka daphA eka AdamI--vaha yahAM maujUda hogA nhiiN| koI jimmevArI nhiiN| koI naukarI nahIM khojnii| koI makAna AdamI-eka daphA kalpavRkSa ke nIce pahuMca gayA bhUla se| usako nahIM bnaanaa| koI bhojana ikaTThA nahIM krnaa| kala kI koI phikra patA bhI nahIM thA ki yaha kalpavRkSa hai| usake nIce baiThakara usako aise nahIM hai| saba ATomaiTika hai| hI lagA ki bahuta bhUkha lagI hai, agara kahIM bhojana mila jaataa...| baccA garbha meM pUrNa mokSa kI hAlata meM hai, manovaijJAnika kahate haiN| vaha ekadama cauMkA, ekadama thAliyAM cAroM tarapha A giiN| vaha thor3A saba usako mila rahA hai| binA mAMge milatA hai| jarUrata ke mAphika DarA bhI ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai, koI bhUta-preta to nahIM hai yahAM! kahIM 438
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AMtarika sauMdarya yahAM koI bhUta-preta na ho! thAliyAM tirohita ho gaIM, bhUta-preta cAroM aura jaise Apa haiM, vaise hI satya kA Apako anubhava hotA hai| tarapha khar3e ho ge| vaha ghabar3AyA ki yaha to bar3A upadrava hai, koI | agara Apa rasa se bhare haiM, prema se bhare gae haiM, to satya jisa rUpa meM galA na dabA de! bhUta-pretoM ne usakA galA dabA diyaa| prakaTa hotA hai, vaha prema hotA hai| agara Apa gaNita, tarka, vicAra, ___Apako agara kalpavRkSa mila jAe, to bhAganA, kyoMki Apako sAdhanA, tapa, hisAba se bhare gae haiM, kailakuleTeDa, to jo satya apanI icchAoM kA koI pakkA patA nahIM ki Apa kyA mAMga baiTheMge! prakaTa hotA hai, usakA rUpa gaNita hotA hai| kyA Apake bhItara se nikala AegA! Apa jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jAeMge, arastU ne kahA hai ki paramAtmA bar3A gaNitajJa hai| kisI aura ne vahAM pUrA ho jAtA hai saba kuch| nahIM khaa| kyoMki arastU bar3A gaNitajJa thaa| aura arastU soca hI __manasavida kahate haiM ki kalpavRkSa kI kalpanA garbha kI hI anubhUti nahIM sakatA thA paramAtmA kI aura koI chavi, jo gaNita se bhinna ho| aura smati kA vistAra hai| garbha meM baccA jo bhI cAhatA hai. cAhane | kyoMki gaNita arastU ke lie parama satya hai| aura gaNita se jyAdA ke pahale-kalpavRkSa ke nIce to pahale cAhanA par3atA hai, phira satyatara kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie arastU ko lagatA hai, paramAtmA milatA hai-garbha meM baccA cAhatA hai, usake pahale mAM ke zarIra se | bhI eka bar3A gaNitajJa hai aura sArA jagata gaNita kA eka khela hai| use mila jAtA hai| bacce ko kabhI vAsanA kI pIr3A nahIM hotii| jo mIrA se koI pUche, to mIrA kahegI, paramAtmA eka nartaka hai| sArA mAMgatA hai, mAMgane ke pahale mila jAtA hai| vaha tRpta hotA hai, pUrNa jagata nRtya kA eka vistAra hai| tRpta hotA hai| - agara buddha se koI pUche, to buddha kaheMge, parama zUnya, zAMti, ___ yaha jo kRSNa kA virATa, vikarAla, bhayaMkara rUpa dekhakara arjuna | | maun| virATa mauna, jahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai; na lahara uThatI hai, na miTatI ghabar3A gayA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, tuma cAroM hAtha vAle garbha bana hai| sadA se aisA hI hai| jaao| maiM tumameM DUba jAUM, tumhAre prema meM, tumhArI surakSA meN| jo yaha pratyeka vyakti jisa taraha se pahuMcatA hai, jo usake pahuMcane maiMne dekhA hai, isako baileMsa kara do| dUsare palar3e para itanA hI prema, | kI vyavasthA hotI hai, jo usakA apanA vyaktitva kA DhAMcA hotA itanI hI surakSA barasA do| hai, usake anukUla paramAtmA use pratIta hotA hai| aura jaba vaha use kRSNa kahate haiM, tere lie, jo ati durlabha hai aura devatA bhI jise bhASA detA hai, taba aura bhI anukUla ho jAtA hai| dekhane ko tarasate haiM, vaha maiM tere lie prakaTa karatA huuN| he arjuna, na | | kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki tapa se to yaha rUpa milane vAlA nahIM, vedoM se, na tapa se, na dAna se, na yajJa se, isa prakAra caturbhuja rUpa | kyoMki tapasvI isa rUpa kI mAMga bhI nahIM krtaa| vAlA maiM dekhA jAne ko zakya hUM, jaisA tU mujhe dekhatA hai| paraMtu he mahAvIra kI hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki ve kaheM ki satya, cAra zreSTha tapa vAle arjuna, ananya bhakti karake to isa prakAra caturbhuja | bhujAoM vAlA hamAre sAmane prakaTa ho! asNbhv| ashky| rUpa vAlA maiM pratyakSa dekhane ke lie aura tatva se jAnane ke lie aklpniiy| mahAvIra kaheMge ki kyA matalaba hai cAra bhujAoM vAle tathA praveza karane ke lie arthAta ekIbhAva se prApta hone ke lie | se! aise satya kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| mahAvIra ke lie satya kabhI bhI zakya huuN| cAra bhujAoM vAlA socA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| jo chIna-jhapaTa karatA hai tapa se, jo saudA karatA hai ki maiM yaha ___ arjuna kaha rahA hai ki cAra bhujAoM vAlA sty| premapUrNa sty| dene ko taiyAra hUM, mujhe yaha anubhava cAhie, usako to yaha anubhava | mAM ke hRdaya jaisA, garbha jaisA sty| jahAM maiM surakSita ho jaauuN| maiM nahIM mila pAtA, kyoMki yaha anubhava prema kA hai| satya ko | | bhayabhIta ho gayA huuN| eka choTe bacce kI pukAra hai, jo isa jagata meM rUkhA-sUkhA sAdhaka pA letA hai; lekina cAra bhujAoM vAlA, | apanI mAM ko khoja rahA hai| isa pUre astitva ko jo mAM kI taraha premapUrNa, bhakta hI pA pAtA hai| sAdhaka bhI satya ko pA letA hai| | dekhanA cAhatA hai| lekina usakA jo anubhava hotA hai, vaha satya kA hotA hai, | | to kRSNa kahate haiM, lekina ananya bhakti se jisane pukArA ho, maithameTikala, gaNita kaa| bhakta kA jo satya kA anubhava hotA hai, | prema se jisane pukArA ho, usake lie maiM pratyakSa ho jAtA hUM isa rUpa vaha hotA hai kAvya kA, prema kaa| gaNita kA nahIM, poettikl| bhakta | | meN| na kevala pratyakSa ho jAtA hUM, balki vaha mujhameM praveza bhI kara pahuMcatA hai rasa se DUbA huaa| | sakatA hai aura mere sAtha eka bhI ho sakatA hai| 439]
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-500 he arjuna, jo puruSa kevala mere lie hI saba kucha merA samajhatA | usakA nahIM hai; jisakA ahaMbhAva pUrA samarpita hai aura jo--yaha huA saMpUrNa kartavya-karmoM ko karane vAlA aura merA parAyaNa hai | bar3A kaThina mAlUma par3egA sUtra-aura jo Asaktirahita hai| patnI arthAta mere ko parama Azraya aura parama gati mAnakara merI prApti ke | meM, bacce meM, dhana meM jisakI koI Asakti nahIM hai| jisane apanA lie tatpara hai tathA merA bhakta hai aura Asaktirahita hai; strI, putra, sArA prema merI tarapha mor3a diyA hai| dhanAdi saMpUrNa sAMsArika padArthoM meM sneharahita hai aura saMpUrNa | isake do matalaba ho sakate haiN| eka khataranAka matalaba hai, jo bhUta-prANiyoM meM vaira-bhAva se zUnya hai, aisA vaha ananya bhakti vAlA | loga Amataura se le lete haiN| vaha matalaba yaha hai ki patnI ko prema mata puruSa mere ko hI prApta hotA hai| karo, bacce ko prema mata kro| saba tarapha se prema ko sikor3a lo aura isa aMta meM do-tIna bAteM samajha lene jaisI haiM aura bahuta upayoga | paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM DAla do| yaha Amataura se liyA gayA matalaba kI haiN| jo sAdhaka haiM, unake lie bahuta kAma kI haiN| hai, jo khataranAka hai| kyoMki isakA pariNAma, isakA pariNAma eka pahalI bAta, kRSNa kahate haiM, jo saba kucha mere Upara chor3a de| prema | | aisA AdamI hotA hai, jo saba tarapha se sUkha jAtA hai, rasahIna ho jAtA chor3atA hai, ghRNA chor3ane se DaratI hai| kyoMki ghRNA meM apane ko | | hai| aura yaha patnI aura bacce aura parivAra aura mitroM se jo prema ko surakSita khuda hI karanA hotA hai| prema chor3atA hai| prema kA matalaba hI | | khIMcatA hai, isa chInA-jhapaTI meM hI prema mara jAtA hai| hai ki hama dUsare para saba chor3a deN| yaha karIba-karIba aisA hai, jaise eka lagAe hue paudhe ko koI maiMne sunA hai, eka yuvaka vivAha karake lauTa rahA thaa| pAnI ke | ukhAr3akara kahIM aura lagAne claa| aura ukhAr3akara prema ko patnI kI jahAja se yAtrA kara rahA thaa| jora kA tUphAna AyA, usakI preyasI | tarapha se, paramAtmA meM lagAne meM hI prema kI jar3eM sUkha jAtI haiN| vaha kaMpane lagI aura ghabar3Ane lagI, lekina vaha yuvaka zAMta thaa| usakI | | paramAtmA taka kabhI pahuMca nahIM paataa| patnI se to ukhar3a jAtA hai, preyasI ne kahA ki tuma itane zAMta kyoM ho! yahAM to mauta dikhAI aura paramAtmA taka kabhI pahuMca nahIM paataa| lekina yaha Ama bhAva par3atI hai| nAva DUbegI lagatA hai| mallAha bhI ghabar3A gae haiN| usa | hai, jo logoM ne liyA hai| yuvaka ne kahA, ghabar3Ao mt| Upara jo hai, maiMne saba usa para chor3a | merI aisI dRSTi nahIM hai| merA mAnanA yaha hai ki patnI ke prati bhI diyA hai| usakI strI ne kahA, kucha bhI ho, chor3A ho yA na chor3A ho, tumhArA jo prema hai, vaha bhI kRSNa kA hI prema hai, tumhArA prema nahIM hai| yahAM mauta khar3I hai! | tuma apane ko haTA lo; prema ko mata httaao| kyoMki jaba karmoM meM usa yuvaka ne apanI myAna se talavAra khIMca lii| naMgI camakatI tuma kahate ho ki saba karma usake haiM, to prema bhI usakA hai| patnI huI talavAra thI, usane apanI preyasI, patnI ke kaMdhe para talavAra ke prati tumhArA jo prema hai, vaha bhI kRSNa kA hai, tumhArA nahIM hai| rkhii| patnI haMsane lgii| usane kahA, yaha tuma kyA khela kara rahe ho! aura patnI meM tumheM jo bhI dikhAI par3e, patnI ko dekhanA baMda kara denA usa yuvaka ne pUchA ki naMgI camakatI huI talavAra; jarA-sA dhakkA | | aura kRSNa ko dekhanA zurU krnaa| aura terI gardana alaga ho jAe; tujhe mere hAtha meM talavAra dekhakara ___ bacce se haTAnA mata prema ko| usameM sUkha jaaegaa| paudhA bahuta bhaya nahIM lagatA? to usakI patnI ne kahA, tumhAre hAtha meM talavAra | kamajora hai| vaise hI to prema nahIM hai| bacce se kyA khAka prema hai! yA dekhakara bhaya kaisA? tumase merA prema hai| | patnI se kyA prema hai! aise hI Upara-Upara to lagAe hue haiN| mausamI usa yuvaka ne talavAra bhItara rakha lI aura usane kahA ki usase | | paudhA hai| usako ukhAr3akara paramAtmA meM lagAne gae, ukhAr3a kI merA prema hai| usake hAtha meM tUphAna dekhakara mujhe koI bhaya nahIM | | chInA-jhapaTI meM hI TUTa jAtA hai| aura jar3eM usakI itanI kamajora haiM lgtaa| usakI mrjii| agara DubAne meM hI hameM kucha lAbha hotA hogA, | ki vaha paramAtmA taka pahuMcatI nhiiN| to hI vaha ddubaaegaa| aura agara bacane meM koI hAni hotI hogI, to | behatara to yaha hai ki patnI meM hI aura thor3e gahare jar3oM ko pahuMcA vaha hameM nahIM bcaaegaa| usa para chor3A huA hai| | denaa| itane gahare pahuMcA denA ki patnI Upara raha jAe aura bhItara prema chor3atA hai puuraa| paramAtmA ho jaae| aura bacce meM prema ko itanA uMDela denA ki baccA to kRSNa kahate haiM, jisane pUrA mere Upara chor3A hai| aura jo dikhanA baMda ho jAe aura bAla-gopAla dikhAI par3ane lage! to patnI pratyeka kAma ko aise karatA hai, jaise vaha merA, kRSNa kA kAma hai, nahIM rahI, baccA nahIM rhaa| sArA prema paramAtmA ko samarpita ho gyaa| 440
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM AMtarika sauMdarya ye do rAste haiN| pahalA rAstA Amataura se pracalita hai, maiM usake haiM, usI kacare ke Dhera se paidA hue haiN| usI kA vistAra haiN| usI sakhta khilApha huuN| merI vyAkhyA to yahI hai ki jahAM bhI tumhArA prema mavAda, usI khUna, usI haDDI-mAMsa kA thor3A sA aura phailAva haiN| ho, vahAM paramAtmA ko dekhanA zurU krnaa| premI ko bhUla jAnA aura agara Apako prema haTAnA hai saMsAra se, jabaradastI, to Apako paramAtmA ko dekhnaa| dhIre-dhIre vahI paudhA jo tumhArI patnI para lagA ghRNA paidA karanI pdd'egii| vaira-bhAva paidA karie, to Apa kahIM prema thA, jar3eM phailA legA aura paramAtmA meM praveza kara jaaegaa| kyoMki ko haTA paaeNge| tumhArI patnI meM kAphI paramAtmA hai| tumhAre pati meM kAphI paramAtmA aura kRSNa kA dUsarA sUtra hai ki vaira-bhAva kisI se rakhanA mt| hai| koI paramAtmA kI vahAM kamI nahIM hai| aura kahIM ukhAr3akara le | | isa saMsAra meM kisI ke prati vaira-bhAva na raha jaae| bar3I muzkila jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai; vahIM gaharA karane kI jarUrata hai| bAta hai| saMsAra meM vaira-bhAva na rahe, yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba prema kI gaharAI prArthanA bana jAtI hai| aura prema agara pUrNa gahana saMsAra meM prema-bhAva itanA gaharA ho jAe ki vaira-bhAva na bce| ho jAe, to jahAM pahuMca jAtA hai, vahIM paramAtmA hai| to saMsAra se prema ko mata tor3anA, saMsAra meM prema kI dhArA ko gahana __ kRSNa kahate haiM, sArA prema mujhe de de| ve yaha nahIM kahate ki ukhAr3a | krnaa| gahana krnaa| aura khodnaa| aura khodnaa| aura saMsAra ke le kahIM se| ve yaha kahate haiM, sArA prema mujhe de de| jahAM se bhI de, prANoM taka prema ko pahuMcA denaa| koI vaira-bhAva na raha jaaegaa| aura mujhako hI denaa| terI nadI kahIM se bhI gire, mere sAgara meM hI gire| usa prANa ke keMdra para hI paramAtmA hai| rAstA koI bhI ho, kinAre koI bhI hoM; kinAroM se chUTakara tU sAgara pAMca minaTa rukeNge| Aja AkhirI dina hai, isalie binA kIrtana taka nahIM pahuMca skegaa| kinAroM meM bahanA maje se, lekina jAnanA | | kie koI bhI na jaae| aura bIca meM koI uThe n| jaba taka dhuna cale, ki ye kinAre bhI sAgara meM pahuMcA rahe haiN| taba taka baiThe hI raheM, khar3e bhI na hoN| pAMca minaTa sAtha meM jora se jIvana kI sArI prema-dhArA paramAtmA kI tarapha bahane lage, aura kIrtana meM bhAgIdAra hoN| zarIra ko bhI thor3A bhAga lene deN| kahIM Asakti na raha jaae| yaha merA artha hai| sArI Asakti paramAtmA kI tarapha bahane lge| aura jisa dina sArI Asakti paramAtmA kI tarapha bahane lage, usa dina svabhAvataH jagata meM koI vaira-bhAva na raha jaaegaa| yaha merI vyAkhyA samajheM, to hI khayAla meM aaegaa| agara Apa pahalI galata vyAkhyA samajhate haiM, to jagata pUrA vairI ho jAtA hai| vaha pati patnI ko chor3akara bhAgatA hai, patnI vairI ho jAtI hai| aura jisase Apa prema ko tor3ate haiM, to taTastha honA muzkila hai| prema ko agara tor3ate haiM, to ghRNA paidA karanI par3atI hai, tabhI tor3a pAte haiN| jisa patnI ko maiMne prema kiyA hai, agara Aja usase maiM prema ko haTAUM, to mujhe eka hI kAma karanA par3egA ki mujhe isake prati ghRNA paidA karanI par3egI! isalie sAdhu-saMta logoM ko kahate haiM ki kyA hai tumhArI patnI meN| mAMsa-har3I. mAMsa-majjA. pIpa. khana. yahI saba bharA huA hai| isako dekho| isako dekhane se vitRSNA paidA hogii| isako dekhane se ghRNA paidA hogii| kisa patnI ke pIche dIvAne ho rahe ho, isameM hai hI kyA? sirpha kacare kA Dhera hai bhiitr| usako jarA dekho| lekina jisa patnI meM kacare kA Dhera hai, aura jo sAdhu-saMnyAsI samajhA rahe haiM, unake bhItara kyA hai? vahI kacare kA Dhera hai| aura majA yaha hai ki ve kacare ke Dhera se hI paidA hue haiN| jisa mAM se paidA hue
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA cUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) mIrA kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra H merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM)
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyadarzI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cuseM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahuM disa motI (gulAla) praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti. AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sakai to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautI H manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjaliH yoga-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti saMparka sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA 411001
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozoTAimasa... vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra eka varSa meM 24 aMka 3 / / bshd / hiMdI va aMgrejI meM saMyukta rUpa se prati tIna mAha meM prakAzita hone vAlI raMgIna patrikA saMparka sUtraH tAo pabliziMga prA. li. 50, koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 phonaH 660963
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahale phlaipa se Age rAmAyaNa hai, vaha rAma ke jIvana kI laMbI kathA hai| bAibila hai, vaha jIsasa ke aneka-aneka avasaroM para aneka-aneka alaga-alaga logoM ko die gae vaktavya haiN| kurAna hai, vaha Izvara kA saMdeza hai manuSya jAti ke prati, mohammada ke dvArA nivedit| lekina koI bhI DAyalAga nahIM hai siidhaa| gItA sIdhA DAyalAga hai| maiM-ta kI haisiyata se do daniyAeM sAmane khar3I haiN| eka tarapha sArI manuSyatA kA DAMvADola mana arjuna meM khar3A hai aura eka tarapha sArI bhagavattA apane sAre nicor3a meM kRSNa meM khar3I hai| aura ina donoM ke bIca sIdhI muThabher3a hai, sIdhA enakAuMTara hai| yaha bahuta anUThI ghaTanA hai| isalie gItA eka anUThA artha le.lI hai| vaha phira sAdhAraNa dhArmika kitAba nahIM hai| usako hama aura kisI kitAba ke sAtha taula bhI nahIM skte| vaha anUThI hai| -ozo
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo satya ko zruti, smRti yA zAstra nahIM maante| unakI dRSTi meM satya pratyakSa kA viSaya hai| isalie to satya kA koI zAstra nahIM hotaa| hAM, tarka kA zAstra huA karatA hai| satya to darzana hai-'pratyakSa' hai, 'jJAnalakSNa pratyakSa' bhI nhiiN| ozo ke anusAra isa satya kA arjana karanA par3atA hai, isa satya ko janma denA par3atA hai| DA. kumAra vimala kulapati, nAlaMdA khulA vizvavidyAlaya, paTanA A RESEL BOOK